YT YouTube2Text

YouTube2Text → Transcripts → (FULL END) When an Engineer Becomes The Greatest Estate Developer in a Fantasy World - Manhwa Recap

(FULL END) When an Engineer Becomes The Greatest Estate Developer in a Fantasy World - Manhwa Recap — Transcript

by Cokie Manhwa · 306,527 words · 44,673 segments · language en · Watch on YouTube

Open in transcriber Summarize with AI Download SRT/VTT

Full transcript

0:00Two guys are standing on a grassy hill
0:01and looking at the wide open spaces. A
0:03guy with brown hair is holding a shovel
0:05and a guy with white hair is holding a
0:07flag. Four weird little animals are
0:09sitting at their feet. The white flag
0:11with symbols is fluttering in the wind.
0:12The brunette is happy and smiles and
0:14looks into the distance while his friend
0:16is calm. The little animals are charged
0:18with energy. The brunette mentally
0:19greets the viewer and says that his name
0:21is Kim Suho. The little animals are
0:23shouting out sounds one by one. The hero
0:25corrects himself and says that here his
0:27name is Lloyd Fronta. The hero swings
0:29his shovel with a smile and says that
0:31here. The hero plunges the shovel into
0:33the ground. The ground under the hero's
0:35feet begins to glow and a large blue
0:37circle appears under him lined with a
0:38checkered pattern. The circle begins to
0:40expand and all the surroundings around
0:42the heroes turn into a blue checkered
0:43[music] field. A model of skyscrapers
0:46begins to appear above the ground from
0:47glowing lines. The hero says that this
0:49is the story of an ordinary civil
0:51engineer. The vast expanses begin to
0:53turn into a model of a city with
0:55skyscrapers. The hero continues that
0:56this builder has completely changed the
0:58world. The hero looks at the model of
1:00the city spread out under the mountains.
1:02He addresses his partner by the name
1:04Xavier to which Xavier calmly responds
1:06with the words, "Yes, Mr. Lloyd." Lloyd
1:08spreads his arms in a crazy smile and
1:10shouts that it is all money. Mr. Lloyd
1:12laughs loudly, to which Xavier asks if
1:15his master has gone crazy, a medieval
1:17town at night several years ago. A
1:19notification appeared that the hero had
1:21chosen the absolute and that he could
1:22make a wish. A congratulation appeared.
1:25The guy lay on the ground dissatisfied
1:27and looked at the congratulations. The
1:28notification said that he had become one
1:30of the heroes of the novel the night of
1:32iron and blood. He recognized this novel
1:34because he read it yesterday. The hero
1:36was asked to try hard and wish good luck
1:38in the message. He did not understand
1:40what wish and what requests were being
1:42discussed. Did not understand why he was
1:44imagining it because he was not even
1:45drunk. The hero opened his mouth in
1:47surprise. The thought came to him that
1:49perhaps this was a migration into a body
1:51from another world which often appears
1:53in web novels. The hero assumed that he
1:55ended up in another world. The hero was
1:57lying in the middle of the road leading
1:59to the city. He did not understand why
2:01he woke up, having fallen to the ground.
2:03He convulsively got up and complained
2:05about the night cold. The guy's mouth
2:07shifted to the side and was cartoonishly
2:08small, which caused him reasonable
2:10surprise. A red notification bar
2:12appeared. It said that the mouth was
2:14crooked as a result of sleeping on the
2:16street. The guy slapped the notification
2:18window with displeasure. Annoyed by his
2:20style of speaking, he adjusted his mouth
2:22and said that he had moved into the body
2:24of the hero of the novel, wondering who
2:25he had become in this novel. The hero
2:27called himself a man living in a village
2:29and sleeping on the road. Someone called
2:31out Mr. Lloyd and the guy turned
2:33thoughtfully. An unknown figure
2:34approached the [music] surprised
2:35brunette. The man said that he had been
2:37looking for him for a long time. A
2:39golden sword guard peeked out from
2:40behind his belt. The man's hair was
2:42silver like the moon. A calm guy in a
2:44blue semblance of a uniform stood in
2:46front of the hero and asked him to
2:47return to the mansion. This was the main
2:49character of the novel, Xavier. The
2:51brunette broke out in a cold sweat. In
2:53his thoughts, he noted that Xavier was
2:55the same as in the pictures of the
2:56novel. He noticed that he was addressed
2:58by the name of Lloyd. Xavier in a cloak
3:00and with a glowing sword. He was a
3:02swordmaster, who, as the plot of the
3:04novel developed, became famous
3:05throughout the continent. But at the
3:07beginning of the novel, he was only a
3:08knight guarding the baron, whose eldest
3:10son's name was. The hero suddenly
3:12realized who he was and screamed, "Was
3:14he really that prankster Lloyd Fronta?"
3:16Xavier looked calmly at the fleshed boy.
3:18A slight surprise touched his face and
3:20he said that he did not call the boy a
3:22prankster, only called him by name.
3:23Xavier smiled slightly and said well
3:26that Lloyd correctly assessed himself.
3:27The notification reported that Xavier
3:30looked pleased. To which Lloyd mentally
3:32asked the notification to shut up. In
3:34front of the heroes was a large
3:35two-story mansion in the night. Xavier
3:37stirred the wood in the fireplace and
3:39asked the hero if he remembered how he
3:40ended up on the road. Lloyd sat wrapped
3:42in a warm blanket while Xavier explained
3:44to him that Lloyd had been drinking
3:46since dinner and broke all the dishes in
3:48the tavern, then got homesick and fell
3:49asleep on the way. In his mind, Lloyd
3:51noted that this was expected on the day
3:53of the prankster. Xavier continued to
3:55explain that the baron was worried about
3:57his son and sent him away. He noted that
3:59even if the son was a prankster, the
4:01baron would be sad if his son died on
4:03the street with a crooked mouth. Lloyd
4:04noted that Xavier spoke without any
4:06fear. Lloyd felt the floor and dreamed
4:08of a heated floor, but suddenly realized
4:10that he was in a medieval fantasy.
4:12Xavier turned around and told the hero
4:14to rest and said that he would report to
4:15the baron about his tricks tomorrow
4:17morning, to which Lloyd asked not to
4:18tell and immediately received a negative
4:20answer. Xavier was impenetrable like a
4:23wall. Xavier had already opened the door
4:25as Lloyd turned to him. The guy with a
4:27strange smile asked if they had much
4:28light at home. Xavier closed his eyes,
4:31surprised by the strange words. He
4:32slammed the door behind him without
4:34answering. The hero silently thought he
4:36knew the entire content of this novel.
4:38In his world, lying in a narrow room,
4:40finishing reading the last chapter on
4:42his phone, he knew the fate of his
4:44character. On the cold floor, the pale
4:46hands of the baron and his wife lay on
4:47top of each other. The hero knew that at
4:49the very beginning of the novel, they
4:51fell for vile swindlers, lost all their
4:53fortune, and committed suicide. Lloyd
4:55was lying drunk on the table, and asking
4:56to be served alcohol. After killing his
4:59parents, he began to beg and drink
5:00non-stop. Lloyd vomited blood and held
5:03his throat, dropping the mug, he died.
5:05The guy threw off the blanket and
5:06screamed that even if he had become an
5:08aristocrat, his life was as worthless as
5:10in Korea. He mentally turned to the
5:12absolute, remember the notification
5:14sign, tried to understand what it was up
5:16to. He did not understand why he had
5:17stuck it in this body. Morning came and
5:19the town under the mountains was
5:21illuminated by the sun. [music] The
5:22white walls of the mansion shone in the
5:24sun. Xavier walked calmly behind the
5:26lady in the white dress who was
5:28clarifying what Lloyd had done in the
5:29tavern last night. It was his mother
5:31named Marbella Frena. Lloyd stood there
5:33shabby and realized that he had actually
5:35read a novel yesterday. An agitated
5:37Marbella asked her son to go and
5:39apologized to her. Lloyd did not let his
5:41mother finish and immediately agreed,
5:42guilty, scratching the back of his head.
5:44He understood that he was responsible
5:46for the pogram that his body had
5:48committed yesterday. Marbella and even
5:50Xavier suddenly opened their eyes in
5:51surprise, which was noticed by the
5:53pop-up notification. The hero did not
5:55understand. Should he not be at least a
5:57little proud of him? The sky above the
5:59medieval houses was clear and calm. A
6:01man was putting bales of straw into a
6:03cart. Something caught his attention.
6:05Xavier and Lloyd were approaching him
6:06along the street along the barrels and
6:08windows. The frightened man immediately
6:10hid behind his cart, not even thinking
6:12to look in the direction of those
6:13walking. Lloyd looked at him
6:15questioningly. All the passers by on the
6:17street shuddered and ran in different
6:18directions, only noticing Lloyd with his
6:21companion. The surprise on Lloyd's face
6:23only grew. The little boy looked at the
6:25walking couple with curiosity. Then he
6:27was pulled inside the house with the
6:28words that he must not look at him. The
6:30window sashes slammed shut. A pop-up
6:32notification informed the boy that the
6:34villagers hated him. He replied that he
6:36had already noticed it. Lloyd walked
6:38without taking his hands out of his
6:39pockets, asked why Xavier was following
6:41him. Xavier kept his hand on the hilt of
6:44his sword and said that the baron
6:45ordered him to guard him and make sure
6:46that Lloyd did not repeat yesterday. The
6:48hero asked again in surprise, did he
6:50really need to guard him? Xavier calmly
6:52replied that it would be more accurate
6:54to protect the residents from him. To
6:56which the hero called himself a monster,
6:58not suspecting inside what he had done
7:00before. Lloyd looked around guilty,
7:02realizing that he first [music] needed
7:03to clean up his image so that at least
7:05someone would give him a piece of bread
7:06when he started begging. He mentally
7:08stopped himself, deciding that it would
7:10be better to somehow sort out his family
7:12debt first. He imagined himself bathing
7:14in huge honeycombs. Realizing that in
7:16this case, as the successor to the owner
7:18of the village, he would be able to live
7:20in luxury for the rest of his life.
7:21Lloyd mentally asked if there were any
7:23cheats here. A blue window immediately
7:25appeared in front of him, and he was
7:27surprised [music] that there were skills
7:28here. Lloyd's skills on the table were
7:30such skills as worthlessness and
7:31drunkard. Dissatisfied, Lloyd tried to
7:34knock this table down with his hands,
7:36but Xavier, who saw nothing, looked at
7:38his master with embarrassment. Lloyd,
7:40struggling with the table, went ahead.
7:42Xavier called out to him and asked where
7:44he was going. Lloyd only turned to the
7:45white-haired man in confusion. There was
7:47a tavern on the side of the guys. Xavier
7:49stopped at the level of the door,
7:51looking at the guilty gentleman and
7:52pointed to the tavern, asking if the
7:54apology was really a lie. Lloyd began to
7:56deny it. Xavier fell silent in
7:58confusion. Indignant Lloyd began to
8:00shower him with questions. Xavier closed
8:03his eyes and invited the gentleman to
8:04come in. Lloyd slowly opened the door,
8:06looked inside with an apology, to which
8:08Xavier, standing behind him could not
8:10find words. He looked at the gentleman
8:12calmly, but internally he understood
8:14that something was wrong with him since
8:16yesterday, as if he had become a
8:17different person. In the tavern, all the
8:19furniture was broken. Cracks were
8:21crawling along the wall. The trophy
8:23skulls were half broken. Lloyd fell
8:25heavily onto a chair and loudly declared
8:27that he wanted to apologize for his
8:28pranks. Xavier watched in surprise. The
8:31bald owner of the tavern took a fighting
8:33stance, which was noted by the blue
8:34notification window. Lloyd looked at the
8:37owner of the tavern, bewildered, as he
8:39stuttered and asked the gentleman to
8:40stop. The hero thought that perhaps this
8:42happened because such a non- entity as
8:44he suddenly began to speak respectfully.
8:46Lloyd looked away, deciding to change
8:48his strategy, briefly and rudely asked
8:50for forgiveness. The notification plate
8:52noted the inappropriate behavior of the
8:54apologetic man. The hero still could not
8:56understand what it required of him. The
8:58bald man, covered in sweat, bowed and
9:00stuttered that everything was fine and
9:02that the hero did not need to apologize.
9:04Lloyd remained silent in surprise, but
9:06looked at the owner of the tavern. The
9:08sky was clear and bright. Xavier and
9:10Lloyd crossed a small bridge. The hero
9:12noted with difficulty that the
9:13inkeeper's face, even after the apology
9:16was not very good. Xavier noted that
9:18this was not surprising. He looked at
9:20the guy and said that all the utensils
9:22and dishes that he had broken were
9:23bought with money earned with sweat and
9:24blood, and that perhaps only by
9:26receiving compensation would the
9:27inkeeper be satisfied. Lloyd was
9:29indignant, thinking that there were only
9:31debts at home, and there could be no
9:33talk of compensation. He still could not
9:35admit that he could not look good in the
9:36eyes of the residents. The hero
9:38understood that if he did not sort out
9:40the debts, then nothing would work out.
9:41But he did not understand how to do
9:43this. Xavier continued the story,
9:45throwing the hero off track even more,
9:47saying that in addition to the pogram,
9:49the health of the inn's mother left much
9:50to be desired. Lloyd looked away,
9:52remembering the only fireplace in the
9:54inn and how cold it was there. The boys
9:56walked on the bare ground while Lloyd
9:58continued to think about how hard it
9:59would be for old people to survive in
10:01such cold weather until they invented a
10:02floor heating system. The hero stopped
10:05while Xavier continued to walk. Lloyd
10:07stared into space in amazement. A light
10:09bulb went on in his head. He looked down
10:11thoughtfully, realizing that something
10:13the light bulb in his head sparkled. He
10:15realized that something had come to his
10:16mind. His eyes opened wide. The light
10:19bulb in his head burst into a flash of
10:21electricity. The hero compared it to a
10:23sudden explosion and the idea that came
10:24after it. A green line rushed through
10:26space. There were many more of them, and
10:28together they formed something,
10:30something big, taking shape more and
10:32more with each passing second. Lloyd
10:34diligently imagined a floor heating
10:35system in his head. He thought that if
10:37he created a heating system in this
10:39world, it would definitely sell. The
10:41hero imagined his body turning over
10:42tables and realized that the full
10:44frontra had never even dreamed of it. He
10:46saw his true self above the body and
10:48told himself that this was possible for
10:50Kim Su Ho. Kim Su remembered many
10:52schemes in his head. He was a
10:54construction engineer. Remembered how in
10:56the army he tried to build a house
10:57alone. He remembered how he carried
10:59piles of bricks on special carriers.
11:01remembered how he worked day and night
11:02on construction sites. Lloyd smiled and
11:05mentally realized that this was his plan
11:07with which he would cover all the debts
11:08of the Baron's family. Encouraged, Lloyd
11:10turned around and told his frozen
11:12companion to return to the tavern. Lloyd
11:14turned and shouted that they were going
11:16to receive the First Order. The
11:17notification announced the beginning of
11:19the hero's real journey. It said that
11:21the relationship point system was
11:22activated, said that the hero can gain
11:24reputation by interacting with others.
11:27At the moment, the amount of reputation
11:28was zero. Lloyd looked at the huge blue
11:31signs in front of his face in confusion.
11:33The hero frowned and thought what PR
11:35was. Was it something like experience? A
11:37system window appeared that by improving
11:39relations with the main characters, he
11:41could get PR. He turned his head and
11:43thought that something was appearing
11:44above Xavier's head. The system window
11:46said that his interest level in Lloyd
11:48was minus 30. He thought that this was
11:50probably a very low level. The guy
11:52smiled nervously and turned to his
11:54companion. He smiled and said that he
11:56was very handsome. Xavier raised his
11:58eyebrows and said that he knew a system
12:00window appeared that his interest level
12:02in the hero dropped to minus 31. Lloyd
12:04turned away and thought that he would
12:05leave it for later. If he continued, it
12:07would only get worse. After a while, the
12:10hero looked at the sheet in surprise and
12:11said that the customer was the inkeeper.
12:13The performer was Lloyd Fronta. He
12:15smiled and said that the construction
12:17costs are deducted from the amount of
12:19compensation for the damage caused. The
12:21inkeeper looked at him with a stony
12:22face. A system window appeared that he
12:24did not trust him. The skill mental wall
12:26emanated from him. The hero thought that
12:28this was their problem, not a drop of
12:30trust. The young man pursed his lips and
12:32thought that he could not ruin his grand
12:34plan from the very beginning. Did not
12:36want to use this method. He decided to
12:38use the characteristic of
12:39insignificance. Lloyd grimaced and said
12:41that they would see each other often so
12:43they should trust each other. The
12:44inkeeper began to write on the paper,
12:46"The hero thought that this trash really
12:48works." He smiled and thought that the
12:49first contract was signed. Xavier looked
12:52at him with distrust while Lloyd said
12:53that he made an excellent choice and
12:55would definitely not regret it. After a
12:57while, the guy held a shovel and thought
12:59that his plan was not that grand, so
13:01precise calculations were not required.
13:03He turned around when his companion
13:05called out to him. The blue-haired man
13:07frowned and said that he blackmailed the
13:08inkeeper into signing the contract. Was
13:10this really a new level of tyranny?
13:12Lloyd looked at him silently. He raised
13:14an eyebrow and asked if he really had no
13:16logic at all. Had he heard of cognitive
13:18distortion? The hero extended a finger
13:20and explained that the distortion occurs
13:22because every cell in the brain is
13:23stereotypes and negative thoughts. As if
13:25it was like this in the past, then it
13:27will be like this in the future. Xavier
13:29looked at him and said that it was not a
13:30stereotype, but experience and
13:32statistics. Lloyd looked at him and
13:34asked, "After all, experience and
13:36statistics are all in the past, aren't
13:38they?" The blue-haired man silently
13:40looked at him and thought what was going
13:41on. Had he really formulated his
13:43thoughts so correctly before? He
13:44shuddered when Lloyd said that they
13:46would smile. The guy stuck the shovel
13:48into the ground and said that both the
13:49inkeeper and his mother would laugh with
13:51joy. He stuck the shovel deeper. The
13:53hero threw away the earth and thought
13:54that their smiles would be the
13:56foundation of his earnings. He wielded
13:58the shovel and thought that he needed to
13:59dig, move, compact the earth, and
14:01repeat. Lloyd hammered nails into the
14:03wood and thought that the lumber from
14:04the warehouse in the mansion would be an
14:06excellent basis for the central wooden
14:08frame. He lay down next to the building
14:09and thought that it was enough to apply
14:11river clay and the frame was ready. The
14:13guy was covered [music] in sweat and
14:14thought how weak his body was. Xavier
14:16came closer and said that he did it
14:18quickly. The hero shouted, "Did it
14:20really take a whole week?" The
14:21blue-haired looked at him in surprise
14:22and thought that he was really building
14:24something. "Where did he learn how to do
14:26this? Did he really decide to honor the
14:27contract? For a rowdy like him, it was
14:29impossible." Lloyd stood up and said
14:31that his bones were aching, but there
14:33was no time to rest. He took the axe.
14:35Then he swung, but suddenly he began to
14:37fall. His hand was caught. Xavier didn't
14:40let him fall. He took the axe from him.
14:42The guy looked back and asked what he
14:44needed to do. Lloyd answered with
14:45surprise that he needed boards measuring
14:47one span horizontally and two spans
14:49vertically. The blue-haired man threw up
14:51some logs. He swung bloodthirstily and
14:53with one blow, he chopped them. The
14:55perfect boards fell to the ground. The
14:57hero's jaw almost dropped. He gave him a
14:59thumbs up. The guy looked at his
15:01subordinates back and thought that he
15:02was definitely a swordmaster. He didn't
15:04even need modern tools. The brunette put
15:06his hand on the guy's shoulder and
15:08called him by name. He picked up the
15:10shovel and asked if he would help him
15:11with the digging when he finished.
15:13Xavier frowned and thought that not only
15:14did he not thank him, but he also made
15:17him work. How could he forget about his
15:18character? A system window appeared that
15:20Xavier regretted his decision. Lloyd
15:22leaned over to him and asked if he had
15:24helped out of curiosity that he would
15:26definitely cheat someone, but in what
15:27way? He wanted to see the result, then
15:29what should be done, right? Finish what
15:31was started and what should be done to
15:33finish it faster. The guy smiled and
15:34said that they needed to work together.
15:36Xavier looked at him irritably. He
15:38thought that the brunette was right, and
15:40for several days now, he had been
15:41completely different. But he still could
15:43not trust him because of his past. The
15:45blue-haired man got to work and decided
15:47that he would be able to check it only
15:48after finishing the job. Savior was
15:50digging with sweat on his brow. Lloyd
15:52was also working. He threw back the
15:54earth. The hero lifted the shovel
15:56triumphantly and stuck it into the
15:58ground. He raised [music] his fist and
15:59shouted that the construction was
16:01complete. Lloyd looked defiantly at the
16:03sky. Xavier asked him what kind of
16:05hieroglyph it was. He replied that it
16:07was the logo of his brand. The hero
16:09looked back and asked if it was time for
16:10a check. He raised his head and
16:12continued, "Wasn't it time to see how he
16:14had fooled the inkeeper?" Xavier looked
16:16at him silently. The wind was rustling.
16:18The fireplace was crackling. Smoke was
16:21coming out of the chimney of the house.
16:22The old woman was lying on the floor and
16:24saying how nice it was here. She was
16:26smiling and said that her joints were
16:28finally resting. The inkeeper raised his
16:30eyebrows and asked how this was
16:31possible. Lloyd smiled and thought that
16:33the people of this world could only be
16:35surprised. The old woman was smiling and
16:37thought that this power of heating the
16:39floors was almost like magic. The
16:40inkeeper looked at the hero and thanked
16:42him. He said that he had not seen his
16:44mother smile for a long time. Xavier
16:46opened his eyes in shock and thought
16:48that the inkeeper and his mother were
16:49laughing as he said. He looked at the
16:51hero and thought how this was possible.
16:53In one morning, not only his manner of
16:54speech and facial expression had
16:56changed, but he also worked hard and
16:58even fulfilled his promise. The
16:59blue-haired man thought, "Did he really
17:01want to see these people smile? It was
17:03impossible. He was not that kind of
17:05person." The inkeeper and his mother
17:06were smiling. Xavier smiled and thought
17:09that he saw how happy they were. A
17:10system window appeared that Xavier's
17:12interest level had increased by two
17:14points and was now at minus 29. Lloyd
17:16smiled. He looked around and said that
17:18he probably thought he wasn't such a
17:20piece of trash. He said no. The hero
17:22said he thought he was right. The guy
17:24smiled and thought that in any case, the
17:26first order was completed and even
17:27though he was in the red, it didn't
17:28matter. He thought it was because he had
17:30built this little house for advertising.
17:32A few days later, many people were
17:34standing in line. The man came out of
17:36the house and said he thought it would
17:37melt. Lloyd slapped the table and asked
17:39how he was. Wasn't it hot? Wouldn't he
17:41like a room like that in his house, too?
17:43He handed over a sheet of paper and said
17:45that model was a separate building in
17:47the yard and model B was a remodel of
17:49the house. If he signed both orders, he
17:50would get a 10% discount. The man shrank
17:53back and began to refuse. A system
17:55window appeared that the villager did
17:56not trust Lloyd. He said that they would
17:58see each other often, which meant they
18:00should trust each other. He leaned over
18:01and asked if he really didn't believe
18:03him. For such a price, it was just a
18:05gift. The guy looked away when someone
18:07called out to him. His father looked at
18:08him and asked what he was doing here. A
18:10system window appeared that his interest
18:12level was minus 20. Lloyd frowned.
18:15Fronttor a mansion. The hero was sitting
18:17at a long dining table opposite his
18:18father. The guy glanced at him fertively
18:20and thought that he had been carefully
18:22avoiding him, afraid that the head of
18:24the family would forbid construction.
18:25The man calmly cut the sausage. The
18:27young man frowned when his father said
18:29that he was ready to listen to him.
18:31Arcus frowned and asked what he had come
18:32up with this time. The guy brought a
18:34fork with food and replied that the
18:36inkeeper had ordered floor heating and
18:38he had fulfilled it. He decided to avoid
18:40long explanations and act according to
18:42his character. The interlocutor looked
18:44at him and added that his son was now
18:46making contracts with other residents.
18:48The hero nodded. The man frowned and
18:50said that the residents were very
18:51important and valuable and he would not
18:53forgive the boy if he deceived them.
18:55Lloyd closed his eyes and replied that
18:56he didn't have to worry about that. As
18:58the boy had expected, no matter what he
19:00did, no one believed him. The boy got up
19:02from the table and said that he was
19:04leaving since his father had nothing
19:05more to say. The hero tried to run away
19:07as quickly as possible. Arcus closed his
19:10eyes and assumed that his son was doing
19:11this because of the situation in their
19:13family. He frowned and assured him that
19:15he could quickly deal with such a trifle
19:17himself. so the boy didn't have to
19:18interfere. Lloyd turned around and
19:20looked at him sadly. He had heard these
19:22words before. His father had assured him
19:24the same thing in his past life,
19:26convincing him that the main thing was
19:27to study and not worry. The hero really
19:29thought that everything was fine. The
19:31brown-haired man pressed his lips
19:32together and thought that it was a lie,
19:34that nothing was right. He didn't want
19:36to become pathetic because of someone's
19:38lousy money. He moved towards the exit
19:40and asked his father not to give up
19:42because the boy would try to. A few
19:44years ago, when the hero had to say
19:45these words to his father, the boy was
19:48walking down the corridor and
19:49calculating that he had received 32
19:51orders for model and 57 orders for model
19:53B, the hero had already received almost
19:55half of the deposit. He stopped when he
19:57saw two men in front of him. They were
19:59the lone sharks, Shalo and Meatloaf.
20:01They passed by and the young man was
20:03surprised that these two even greeted
20:04the Baron's son. The hero frowned and an
20:06idea struck him. The guests entered
20:08Arcus' office. One of them sat down
20:10leisurely on the edge of the table and
20:12asked how long the man would delay
20:13payment. The fat man added that more
20:15than 5 days had already passed and if he
20:17continued to delay payments like this,
20:19they would not sit idly by. The baron
20:21frowned and looked down. Sho looked at
20:23him with disdain and said that if he
20:25sold the items in the house, the money
20:27would appear. The protagonist cautiously
20:29peered through the door. He smirked and
20:31mentally noted that it was timely. The
20:32guy grinned and thought that they
20:34appeared when needed. RP amount 36. The
20:37young man looked at the system window
20:38and noted that he received some points
20:40by improving his relationship with
20:42Xavier. It remained to figure out where
20:43to use them. Notification by investing
20:46the received points in talent. You can
20:48improve your abilities. The guy looked
20:50at the screen in surprise and noted that
20:51the messenger still knows how to explain
20:53normally. Next message. Damn, I will not
20:56explain. The hero hastened to apologize.
20:58Suddenly, a circle lit up under Lloyd's
21:00feet. It began to rise higher up the
21:02young man's body. [music] knowledge,
21:04soil mechanics, hydrarology, structural
21:06mechanics, water supply system, design
21:08of steel and concrete structures, the
21:10highest level of design. The system
21:12wrote that the hero surprisingly knows a
21:15lot. The brown-haired man frowned and
21:16shouted that he definitely needed to get
21:18a word in. Notification, possible
21:20improvement of knowledgebased skills.
21:22Topographic survey base required number
21:25of points [music] 15. Design base
21:27required number of points 15. The guy
21:30crossed his arms and thought that it was
21:31not entirely clear what and how, but
21:33there was enough RP and he could try. He
21:35clicked on both options. Skill name,
21:38topographic survey, base. His eyes
21:40suddenly began to glow and the hero
21:42leaned out the window with a scream. The
21:44young man saw a virtual grid for design
21:46in front of him. Lloyd was surprised
21:48that even without using GPS, he could
21:50calculate everything, just seeing
21:51everything with his own eyes. Skill
21:53name, design, base. The brown-haired man
21:56began to draw a diagram of the house
21:57right in the air in front of him. Just
21:59recently, he had suffered drawing a
22:01project on a piece of paper. The hero
22:03sat down on the bed and thought that in
22:04the future, of course, it would be much
22:06easier for him, but would Xavier's help
22:08alone be enough? The guy raised an
22:10eyebrow and dreamed that it would be
22:11nice to summon heavy equipment. The
22:13system reported that there was something
22:15to summon. The young man looked at the
22:16screen in shock. Random phantom
22:18selection. Using RP, you can summon a
22:20phantom. [music] Different capabilities,
22:22different skills. Choose a Phantom
22:24partner who will try his best for you
22:26and everything. The hero noted that this
22:28looked like an advertisement for the
22:29game. He squinted and saw on the screen
22:31that one phantom choice 50 RP. Lloyd
22:34frowned and realized that he was not
22:35enough. Only one point remained. The
22:37brown-haired man thoughtfully touched
22:39his chin and imagined that the phantom
22:41could be a mythical animal like a dragon
22:42or a unicorn. [music] In this case,
22:44their strength would be equal to the
22:45strength of heavy equipment. The guy
22:47frowned and decided that he needed to
22:49collect RP. And to do this, he needed to
22:51get the interest of the main characters.
22:53[music] Meatloaf slammed his hand on the
22:55table and looking at the baron said that
22:57he could suggest one way if he didn't
22:58have a penny. He grinned and said that a
23:00man could sell his wife and children and
23:02get good money. Arcus looked at his
23:04interlocutor in shock and asked again.
23:06The hero said that he should maintain
23:07the boundaries of decency even if he was
23:09a creditor. The guy put his hand on the
23:11fat guest's shoulder. The man recoiled
23:13and asked who he was. The father looked
23:15at the young man in confusion and said
23:17his name. Meatloaf narrowed his eyes and
23:19muttered that he was that special
23:20naughty eldest son who buted into adults
23:22conversations. He wanted to threaten the
23:24guy to leave, but he interrupted him.
23:26The hero extended his hand and demanded
23:28to see the invitation letter first. The
23:30money lenders shuddered in surprise.
23:32Lloyd bowed his head and said that the
23:34fundamental law of the kingdom chapter 3
23:36article 6 states that all aristocracy
23:39are subjects of the king and have the
23:40right to protect their interests. He
23:42looked menacingly at the guests and
23:43declared that entering the residence of
23:45the aristocracy without an invitation
23:47letter is considered an intrusion and
23:49this is contained in the law. The
23:51interlocators got angry and shouted that
23:52this was nonsense. The young man raised
23:54an eyebrow and suggested that they all
23:56check together for the presence of the
23:58law. The guy frowned and called Xavier.
24:00The knight entered the room and greeted
24:02the gentleman. The hero bared his teeth
24:03and ordered that the intruder's hand be
24:05cut off. The swordsman silently grabbed
24:07the handle of the weapon. The guests
24:09backed away in fear and shouted that
24:11they had completely lost their minds.
24:12The brown-haired man raised his chin and
24:14suggested that they check again whose
24:16side the court would take. Xavier
24:18threateningly bared his blade. The
24:19moneyenders began to sweat and looked at
24:21him in fear. The men quickly headed for
24:23the exit, shouting that they would make
24:25him regret it. The door quickly slammed
24:27behind them. Lloyd chuckled and called
24:29them worthless. The baron turned to the
24:30boys and they looked at him. The man
24:32jumped up and asked what they had just
24:34done in a situation where they had to
24:35beg on their knees. The boy silently put
24:37the bag on the table. The boy smiled and
24:39said that he had originally wanted to
24:41get the entire deposit [music] and give
24:43it back, but this amount was also enough
24:44to pay this month's interest. The father
24:46looked at him in shock and asked if this
24:48was really the money collected from the
24:50villagers. The knight closed his eyes
24:52and asked the baron not to worry. He
24:53looked at the owner and promised that he
24:55would make sure that the boy fulfilled
24:56the terms of the contract. Arcus looked
24:59closely at the swordsman and thought
25:00that his expression showed that he
25:02completely trusted him. Lloyd bowed and
25:04said that in that case they would go.
25:05The boys walked down the corridor.
25:07Xavier glanced sideways at the master
25:09and said that he did not expect the fool
25:11to know such laws. The interlocular
25:13frowned and exclaimed that he had simply
25:14heard it somewhere. In general, it was
25:16true. Xavier himself told about it in
25:18the novel. After the baron and his wife
25:20committed suicide, two monolanders
25:22wanted to dig up the bodies and sell
25:24them. Then the knight voiced this law.
25:26Saying these words, he cut their necks.
25:28In court, the guy was completely
25:30acquitted. The hero closed his eyes with
25:32satisfaction and thought that it was a
25:33big plus to know the contents of the
25:35novel. The young man smiled and noted
25:37that a notification should have arrived
25:38by now. Notification. Baron front's
25:41interest has increased by six points. By
25:43improving relations with the main
25:45character, you receive 60 RP. Quantity
25:4861. Lloyd smiled that everything
25:50happened as he planned to get the
25:51Phantom as soon as possible. The moon
25:53was shining in the night sky. The hero
25:55was standing on the training ground. He
25:57looked around to make sure there was no
25:59one around. The guy looked at the system
26:01window and applied a random drawing of
26:02fantastic creatures. The young man
26:04pressed the button and looked at the
26:06glow in front of him. Gears were
26:07spinning in the air. Lloyd looked up in
26:09shock at the sight of such magic. A
26:11magic circle was hanging in front of
26:13him. The brown-haired man turned pale
26:15and thought that this spell was very
26:16weak and small. It just made an annoying
26:18noise. Something lit up from the magic
26:20circle, after which a mouse's head
26:22appeared. The aristocrat stared at it in
26:24shock. The animal jumped to the ground
26:26and looked at the guy. He silently
26:28looked at the mouse and grimaced in
26:29disappointment. The creature looked at
26:31its new owner in fear, after which it
26:33began to squeak loudly. The hero turned
26:35to him and asked if he could do a lot of
26:37things. Shooting acorns was not what he
26:39needed. The mouse waved its paws,
26:41refuting what the master had said. The
26:43guy asked to show him what it could do.
26:44The little animal began to chew
26:46something vigorously, after which it
26:48spat out two pieces of paper. The hero
26:50unfolded them with disgust and read the
26:52contents. It turned out that the
26:53creature peepod on was a cute hamster
26:55which the system asked to take care of
26:57with love. He shook out sunflower seeds
26:59into his palm. It was said that they
27:01could change the structure of the
27:02animal. Red sunflower seed pead will
27:05become huge. The effect will disappear
27:07in 12 hours. Blue sunflower seed peep
27:10will become small. Feed this seed to the
27:11hamster before the effect of the red
27:13seed ends. The young man looked at the
27:15paper and read that a set of two seeds
27:17costs one RP. He looked at the hamster
27:19and asked if it grows to the size of a
27:21human. Podong squeaked in response and
27:23the hero realized that he needed to
27:25check for himself. The boy gave the
27:27hamster a seed and thought that the
27:28animal should be good at digging and
27:30could be useful if it became the size of
27:31a human. Peodong began to chew the seed.
27:34The aristocrat looked in surprise as it
27:36began to glow and increase in size.
27:38Something [music] pushed the hero and he
27:40flew back. Lloyd stared at him in shock
27:42and turned pale. A 5 m hamster stood in
27:44front of him. No, it was at least 10 m.
27:47Peadong looked at his owner with
27:48disdain. Peadong skill, digging, level
27:51one. The animal began to dig actively,
27:53leaving a ditch behind it. Peadong
27:56skill, strengthening the earth. Level
27:57one. The hamster rolled over on its back
27:59and began to compact the soil. Peadong
28:02skill, puffing out its cheeks. Level
28:04one. The animal puffed out its cheeks
28:06and spat out a boulder. The stone
28:07pllopped down in front of the hero. The
28:09young man smiled and was glad that the
28:11problem with the heavy equipment was
28:12solved. Lloyd walked down the corridor,
28:15his hands in his pockets. He wondered if
28:17people would be suspicious if the guy
28:19suddenly showed up with this magical
28:20creature. The hero grinned and decided
28:22that he would carry a summoning book
28:24with him and tell everyone that he was a
28:25genius summoner. The nobleman looked
28:27ahead and remembered that it was time to
28:29solve the problem with workers for a
28:30large-scale construction project. The
28:33next day, the young man stood in front
28:34of a group of people with shovels and
28:36ordered them to repeat after him.
28:38[music] He squeezed the handle of the
28:39tool and shouted that safety was above
28:41all. The 30-man frontter of Baron army
28:43looked at the gentleman absent-mindedly
28:45and sluggishly repeated the phrase. The
28:47brown-haired man smiled tensely and
28:49thought that these guys looked like
28:50soldiers who were paid but did not work.
28:52He was surprised that they had not been
28:54dispersed yet, considering that the
28:55baron had a lot of debt. The boy smiled
28:57and pointed out that that was why they
28:59wouldn't get any overtime bonuses. It
29:01was good that they had manpower. Lloyd
29:03frowned and shouted that they were
29:04soldiers and when they got together they
29:06were an army. The hero threw his shovel
29:08over his shoulder and said that their
29:10essence was to complete tasks. The young
29:12man remembered that when he was in the
29:13army, they did more digging and weeding
29:15than training. The nobleman pointed to a
29:17pile of earth and said that he dug it up
29:19after working all night. [music] In
29:20fact, Peipadong dug it all up in half an
29:23hour. The brown-haired man put his hand
29:24on his belt and shouted that the first
29:26task was to revive the estate. This was
29:28a boiler room project for the people of
29:30the estate. To make it, the soldiers had
29:32to move the earth to the construction
29:34site. The man looked at the master with
29:36disappointment. The hero had expected
29:38them to react like that. Someone came up
29:40behind him and called out. The senior
29:42knight of the Newman barren looked at
29:43the young man in surprise and asked what
29:45he had ordered his men to do. Lloyd
29:47smirked and thought that he had expected
29:48the man to speak up. There were three
29:50knights in this estate. Newman, his
29:52subordinate Bayern, and the protagonist
29:54of the novel, Xavier Asrahan. At the
29:56beginning of the novel, only Bayern and
29:58Savior remained loyal until the fall of
30:00the estate. The senior knight looked at
30:02the boy with displeasure. It was this
30:03man who had been the first to betray and
30:05abandon the Baron. Since it was Newman
30:07who had sold information about the Baron
30:09to swindlers, he owed a hefty debt. The
30:11hero looked at the swordsman with
30:13disdain and wondered how such a man
30:14could even be the senior knight. The
30:16young man looked at his interlocutor
30:18with a grin and asked him what he
30:19thought they were doing. The man frowned
30:21and said that he could not believe that
30:22an aristocrat was forcing the militia to
30:24do dirty work. He added that as the head
30:26of the knights, he could not tolerate
30:28this. The guy leaned on the shovel and
30:30thought it was nonsense because the hero
30:32was earning money to pay off his debts.
30:34He said that he had obtained the baron's
30:35permission. The knight stood opposite
30:37the aristocrat. Newman said that he did
30:39not know how the young man had outwitted
30:41his lord, but offered to recall the
30:42young master's past. The man frowned and
30:45suggested that his interlocutor was
30:46using the militia forces for personal
30:48gain. The brown-haired man closed his
30:50eyes, then smiled and replied that he
30:52was right. The hero glared menacingly at
30:54the swordsman and warned that he would
30:56get it now. The warrior's face instantly
30:58distorted with anger and irritation.
31:00Just think about his weak self-control.
31:02If the knight had tried to play an
31:03online game, he would have exploded in a
31:05minute. Lloyd pulled the tool out of the
31:07ground and swinging threw sand at his
31:09interlocutor. The soldiers stared at
31:11them in shock. The man covered his eyes
31:12with his hand in displeasure, and the
31:14brown-haired man only grinned. The
31:16swordsman was shaking with anger. He
31:18looked at the young man angrily and was
31:20indignant that he had really tried to
31:21tarnish the knight's reputation. In his
31:23mind, Newman called him the stupid son
31:25of a nearly bankrupt Baron. The hero put
31:27his hand to his ear and asked if his
31:29interlocutor really wanted to throw away
31:30his regalia and fight. The guy swung his
31:33shovel and pointed it at the warrior.
31:34Lloyd smiled and suggested a duel. The
31:37flushed man raised his eyebrows and
31:38warned that the young man would regret
31:40it. Front estate. The hero was going to
31:42duel Newman in a month. Xavier looked at
31:44the gentleman and asked if he was so
31:46sure of his victory. The aristocrat was
31:48sitting on the bed crossing his legs. He
31:50looked at the knight and exclaimed that
31:52he was not. The boy added that his
31:53opponent was a knight called the heart
31:55of mana and a junior sword expert and he
31:57himself was just a lazy bones.
31:59Naturally, he was not up to fighting
32:01him. The young man asked if the other
32:02man had even thought about it before
32:04asking such a question. Xavier frowned
32:06in irritation and squeezed the hilt of
32:08his sword. Then the warrior loosened his
32:10grip and noted that he had almost cut
32:11down the gentleman. He looked at the
32:13hero, picking his nose and could not
32:15believe that he had suddenly thrown dirt
32:16at the Newman knight and even asked for
32:18a duel. Perhaps the young man wanted to
32:20be a scoundrel again. However, the boy
32:22himself asked the baron for a favor,
32:24then entered into an argument and pushed
32:26Xavier away. By this time, he had
32:28appointed Knight Baron as a temporary
32:30manager and was in charge of the
32:31construction team. However, the young
32:33man was unsure about this duel. The
32:35brown-haired man pulled a booger out of
32:36his nose, and the other man immediately
32:38wanted to hack him to death. The hero
32:40wiped his hands and said that the knight
32:42had to do something. The young man
32:44smiled and asked to be taught how to
32:45handle the sword. The other man frowned
32:47and said that he did not want to. The
32:49aristocrat looked at him with
32:50disappointment and asked why. The
32:52swordsman replied that first of all, it
32:54was his duty to protect the young
32:56master. The blonde man looked calmly at
32:58Lloyd and added that he was like a sack,
33:00and if a sack learned fencing, it would
33:02be even more dangerous to be around him.
33:04The aristocrat asked to at least speak
33:06more softly. The brown-haired man once
33:08again clarified whether the knight
33:09really did not want to teach him. The
33:11hero smiled confidently and said that he
33:13would deal with his insomnia in
33:15exchange. Xavier looked at the gentleman
33:17in shock, not understanding how he knew
33:19about it. The young man grinned and
33:21thought that thanks to the novel, he
33:22also knew the reason for his insomnia.
33:24In the work The Knight of Iron and
33:26Blood, knights are divided into four
33:28levels by rank: swordmaster, supreme
33:30sword expert, middle sword expert,
33:32junior sword expert. Xavier's level is
33:34supreme sword expert, and he will soon
33:36become a master swordmaster. The reason
33:38for his insomnia is his inhuman nerves,
33:40which are too sensitive. This is the
33:42so-called swordmaster syndrome. The
33:44brown-haired man leaned on his hands and
33:46thought that in the countryside they do
33:48not know such things, so the knight
33:49himself does not know either. The hero
33:51looked at his interlocutor and asked if
33:53he agreed to the deal because it was
33:54written on his face that he had
33:55insomnia. Xavier sighed and replied that
33:58he would try. The nobleman smiled and
34:00asked him not to give into him. The
34:01swordsman chuckled and said that he was
34:03saying this because the young man would
34:05definitely fail. He had tried many
34:06things to cure his insomnia, starting
34:08with cognitive behavioral therapy,
34:10herbal remedies, aromatherapy, exercise,
34:13oriental medicine, and the like. The
34:15night was sleeping peacefully in a
34:16chair, hugging a pillow. The protagonist
34:19stood in front of him and chuckled that
34:20he knew exactly how to cure insomnia.
34:22The 18th magic technique is reading a
34:24manual on reinforced concrete
34:26structures. This is what puts you to
34:28sleep. The guy grinned and thought that
34:30all the swordsman's skills would now be
34:31his. The sun was shining in the sky. The
34:34refreshed and well-rested knight looked
34:35at the master and ordered him to run 50
34:37laps. The hero looked at the warrior in
34:39surprise and turned around and ran. The
34:41swordsman turned to look at the master
34:43and was amazed that he ran without
34:45complaint. Lloyd was running circles
34:46around the training ground. He ran up to
34:49the knight and muttered in a tired voice
34:50that he hated it and was eager to learn
34:52something. After these words, the guy
34:54ran on. Having completed the next
34:56circle, the hero smiled at his
34:57interlocutor and asked if he expected
34:59that the aristocrat would not be able to
35:01and would whine. The warrior continued
35:03to watch the gentleman running circles.
35:05At the next turn, the sweaty guy
35:06exclaimed that the knight would have
35:08simply said that the young man was not
35:09cut out for it and waved him off. Xavier
35:11shuddered because the interlocutor
35:13guessed right. The brown-haired man ran
35:15on with a laugh, shouting that he would
35:17run to the end. Notification. Passive
35:19skill ugliness increased to level four.
35:21Anyone who sees you will take you for a
35:23freak and will feel the desire to punch
35:25you. The young man got angry and
35:26exclaimed that he did not have such a
35:28skill. The hero was sweating and
35:29breathing heavily. It would be a lie to
35:31say that he was not tired. However, this
35:34was nothing compared to his life in
35:35Korea. He had no family to give him
35:37warmth. [music] Every morning, the boy
35:39opened his eyes in a crowded Gishwan.
35:41Every day, he carried bricks to the
35:42fourth floor of the villa. Every night,
35:44the boy loaded trucks with boxes just to
35:46not die of hunger. Always dreaming that
35:48someday it would get better. The young
35:50man encouraged himself that he was doing
35:52well, was qualified, and there was still
35:54a little bit left. But the light he was
35:55reaching for suddenly went out, and the
35:57hero was left alone with the darkness.
35:59Compared to that pain and despair, this
36:01was nothing. Lloyd ran under the
36:03moonlight and smiled. The knight
36:04continued to stand nearby. He looked
36:06closely at the master and thought that
36:08he would teach him his fencing technique
36:09if the aristocrat was so sincere. The
36:12brown-haired man continued to turn
36:13circles. Notification: Xavier's opinion
36:16of you has increased by plus one. His
36:18opinion of you is minus 28. You have
36:20received 18 RP for slightly improving
36:22your relationship with a key character.
36:24Score 29 RP. The manor was illuminated
36:27by the moon. The baron sat at the table
36:29and looked at Newman standing in [music]
36:31front of him. The man could not believe
36:32that his son would be so rude to the one
36:34who had protected their family for five
36:36generations. Arcus leaned on his hands
36:38and muttered that he thought the boy had
36:40come to his senses, but he must have
36:41misunderstood him. He looked at the
36:43swordsman and said that it was his moral
36:45duty not to interfere with the duel.
36:46[music] Still, the baron asked him not
36:48to be too cruel to the heir to the
36:50estate. The lord looked at his
36:51interlocutor intently and ordered that
36:53the boy be brought to his senses, but
36:55not crippled. Duman bowed and accepted
36:57the request. The knight smirked and
36:59thought that he did not know if he could
37:00do it during the duel. He walked down
37:02the corridor determined to kill this
37:04arrogant bastard. And if the baron made
37:06a big deal out of it, he would destroy
37:07him and the baroness too and pass it off
37:09as suicide. The swordsman smiled and
37:12thought that as planned, he would then
37:13leave this village for a better place.
37:15Thanks to the young master, his plan was
37:17coming to fruition faster than he
37:19expected. A [music] month passed.
37:21Spectators gathered around the training
37:22ground to watch the nobleman and the
37:24knight standing opposite each other. The
37:26protagonist's parents were sitting under
37:27the canopy looking nervous while Xavier
37:30and Baron stood behind them. The man
37:31raised his sword and asked if his
37:33opponent was ready. The boy took a step
37:35forward and throwing the shovel over his
37:37shoulder answered in the affirmative. He
37:39smiled confidently and advised his
37:41opponent to get ready to rake in the
37:42dirt. While the young man stood there
37:44grinning, the people around him were
37:45discussing the fact that the gentleman
37:47would be fighting Newman with a shovel.
37:48The blonde gritted his teeth in anger.
37:50Xavier looked down at the hero and
37:52noticed that the metal shovel had been
37:54ordered from a blacksmith. Arcus covered
37:56his face with his hand and muttered that
37:57his son was an idiot who thought this
37:59was some kind of joke. The knight looked
38:01at the site carefully and thought that
38:02if he remembered what the young man had
38:04been doing for the past month, it might
38:06not be a joke. The gentleman did general
38:08exercises early in the morning without
38:10complaining. Then went to the
38:11construction site to explain the boiler
38:13room to the village engineers and after
38:15that trained with a sword until he
38:17wanted to sleep. This did not look like
38:18a man who was just joking. Xavier
38:20frowned, sure that the young gentleman
38:22was serious. The baron raised his hand
38:24and announced that the duel between
38:25Lloyd front and the knight Newman was
38:27about to begin. The man took a fighting
38:29stance, and the boy grabbed the shovel
38:31with a grin. Xavier frowned, not
38:33understanding what kind of stupid stance
38:35this was. The blonde attacked first,
38:37outraged by his opponent's behavior. The
38:39brown-haired man swung the shovel and
38:41easily blocked his opponent's blow. The
38:43father and the swordsman standing behind
38:45him stared at the duelists in surprise.
38:47Newman swung again and thought that the
38:49young man would not be lucky a second
38:50time. However, this attack was also
38:52blocked by the young gentleman. Xavier's
38:55eyes widened and he realized that this
38:56incredible and effective technique was
38:58used in real battles. As if his
39:00swordsmanship had suddenly improved
39:02after so many years, the opponent began
39:04to sweat and looked wearily at Lloyd.
39:06The young man grinned and thought that
39:07there was nothing surprising in this
39:09because in Korea, every man could do
39:10this. This is a modern hand-to-h hand
39:12combat technique, a bayonet attack. He
39:15lunged with the shovel and the opponent
39:16recoiled in fear. The [music] hero
39:18covered himself with the tool using it
39:20as a shield. Then he made another lunge
39:22with the tip, but the man dodged. The
39:24young man thrust the weapon into the
39:25ground and laughing began to jump on it.
39:28Xavier sweated and wondered if the
39:29aristocrat was really joking. The sweaty
39:32guy continued to laugh, but his gaze
39:33remained confident. The watching knight
39:35tried to understand his plan. Newman ran
39:37up to attack with a cry. The
39:39brown-haired man took a fighting stance
39:41and thought that the first thing he had
39:42prepared for the enemy was a shovel, and
39:44the second was the basic fencing that
39:46Xavier had taught him. The young man
39:48fought off the attacks and gradually
39:50pushed the enemy back. The man clenched
39:52his teeth and irritation, not
39:53understanding when the drunkard and scum
39:55had become so strong. The third thing
39:57the hero had prepared was this, a
39:59synchronized skill for handling a tool.
40:01Digging, level one, become one with the
40:03shovel, body, and soul. The level of
40:05synchronization between you and your
40:07shovel will increase. The guy swung and
40:09his tool began to glow. Xavier's opinion
40:11of the hero increased by plus one during
40:13the training. And the Baron and Baroness
40:15who saw their son's sincerity for the
40:17first time in their lives had it
40:18increased by plus two and plus three.
40:20They accumulated 97 RP which allowed
40:23them to purchase an additional skill for
40:2540 points. Then the hero realized that
40:27he had learned a pretty cool skill. He
40:29looked closely at his opponent. The man
40:31exhaled and swung his sword. Newman
40:33thought that he had no choice. It was
40:35unlikely that this should be used
40:36against an ordinary person, but he
40:38wanted to. A glow [music] began to
40:39emanate from his body. Xavier narrowed
40:41his eyes. The enemy was pumping up mana.
40:44The brown-haired man frowned. Realizing
40:46this, the enemy was about to use a mana
40:48heart. The mustachioed man grabbed the
40:50handle and frowning declared that now
40:52everything was serious. The young man
40:54did not answer and the opponent rushed
40:56at him. the night watching them frowned
40:58and thought that someone who had not had
40:59any talents for 10 years, even the most
41:01ordinary ones, would need at least five
41:03years to master the mana heart. The
41:05young master would not be able to block
41:07such an attack. The man swung his blade.
41:09The boy held the shovel in front of him,
41:11but the enemy only grinned, confident
41:13that he would cut it in half and break
41:14the aristocrat's skull. The
41:16protagonist's parents jerked in horror,
41:18and the woman covered her mouth with her
41:19hands. The blow hit the shovel, but it
41:21did not flinch. Newman stared ahead in
41:23shock. He felt like all his strength was
41:25leaking out. Lloyd smirked and thought
41:27that this was the fourth skill he had
41:29prepared. Mana mastery which made Xavier
41:31the strongest man in the novel. The
41:33knight watched the duel closely. Mana
41:35flowed into the boy's body through the
41:37weapon. This was the technique of the
41:38Asrahan core. The man recoiled in fear
41:41and exclaimed that his mana had been
41:42drained. At that moment, the hero swung
41:44and hit his opponent in the face with a
41:46shovel. A broken tooth flew against the
41:48blue sky, which its owner looked at
41:50sadly. Lloyd's next blow was to the chin
41:52with the opposite end of the tool. The
41:54boy looked down at the swordsman with an
41:56ominous look and hit him hard on the
41:57head. Newman fell flat on the ground at
41:59his feet. All the spectators widened
42:01their eyes in shock. They saw the knight
42:03lying in front of the boy, but they
42:05could not believe that the young master
42:06had won. Arcus raised his hand in
42:08confusion and announced that Lloyd
42:10Frontra had won the duel. The blonde was
42:12lying on the ground and did not
42:13understand how such a master of the
42:15sword could lose to the scum. The
42:16aristocrat came closer and throwing the
42:18shovel over his shoulder said that the
42:20man had been beaten. The hero swung and
42:22said that it was time for the long-
42:23aaited punishment. The man looked up in
42:25fear. The baron jumped up and shouted
42:27that the duel was already over. The
42:29young man began to beat the enemy with a
42:31shovel. Arcus frowned and shouted his
42:33son's name in rage. The knights
42:35immediately began to hold the
42:36protagonist so that he would stop
42:37hitting Newman with a shovel. Bayern
42:39stood next to Xavier at this time and
42:41looked at what was happening with an
42:42angry expression, suggesting that the
42:44protagonist had gone crazy. At this
42:46time, Xavier looked ahead with sadness
42:48and realized that Lloyd could have lost
42:50his mind. The protagonist at this time
42:52waved his hands and sighed heavily
42:54because he ordered to let him go because
42:55he had calmed down. Then he put the
42:57shovel on the ground and his hands on
42:59his belt, sighing with relief. Then he
43:01started hitting his opponent with the
43:02shovel again and they tried to restrain
43:04him again. Xavier looked through his
43:05bangs with displeasure and realized if
43:07you look closely, he was hitting him so
43:09as not to hurt him too much. At this
43:11time, the blonde with a mustache
43:13screamed from the blows. The
43:14brown-haired man at this time looked at
43:16his opponent angrily. But Xavier saw
43:18this calm expression on his face because
43:20he seemed to know in advance what would
43:22happen next and as if he already knew
43:23everything. At this time, the guy with
43:25blue hair looked ahead coldly. In his
43:27memories, 15 days before the duel, the
43:29brown-haired man leaned his hand on the
43:31blade and wanted to learn the Azurakan
43:33technique of the mind. At that moment,
43:35Xavier looked at him in surprise, and
43:37the brown-haired man did not understand
43:39such a reaction because he asked to
43:40teach him something good and not
43:42stealing. It was a silhouette of a man
43:44who absorbed the aura streams because in
43:46addition to the assimilated mana, it can
43:48attract mana from what surrounds him and
43:50transform it into his mana. At that
43:52moment, the knight looked at him
43:53intently and asked the master how he
43:55knew this because he understood that he
43:56had always kept this technique a secret
43:58because it was still not complete. Lloyd
44:00looked at his teacher with wide eyes and
44:02said that he helped him fall asleep and
44:04Xavier talked about it in his sleep. At
44:06this time, the main character with a
44:07malicious grin and a masked face looked
44:09at the teacher, who understood that it
44:11was only his imagination that now
44:13imagined him with an iron mask on his
44:14face. The blue-haired guy looked
44:16intently at the brown-haired man, who
44:18threw his sword behind his head, and to
44:20his regret, said that he could not teach
44:21him this technique because it was still
44:23not complete. The main character raised
44:25his eyebrows with irony, asking if he
44:27could complete it, would he be trained?
44:29Xavier looked at him with disdain and
44:31said, "If he said so, then perhaps it
44:32would be so." But he was embarrassed by
44:34this self-confident look. Then Lloyd
44:36stuck his sword into the ground. He
44:38looked at his hands and tried to insert
44:39a finger into his fist, assuming that
44:41his mana heart was absorbing mana from
44:43outside by itself. Then he was about to
44:45hit his fist on his palm and assumed
44:47that it bounced off as a result. And as
44:48he saw from the point of view of his
44:50heart, external mana is something
44:52foreign. Then it was a silhouette of a
44:54man with outstretched arms who absorbed
44:56streams of aura because he wanted to
44:57change the source, the witch he absorbs
44:59from outside will not mix with the mana
45:01heart. It was a glowing core with pulses
45:03of light because he ordered to let it
45:05gather separately. This ball of light
45:07began to sparkle and emit streams
45:09because it needed to be rolled up and
45:11used. The brown-haired man began to
45:13rotate his finger near his fist with a
45:15grin and explained that it was like an
45:16auxiliary engine near the main engine
45:18because they were one hole but at the
45:20same time worked separately and it
45:22should be great. Xavier looked at him
45:23with displeasure and explained that he
45:25was sure that it was possible but did
45:26not understand where Lloyd came from
45:28before such reasoning. Then the main
45:30character stretched out his hands in
45:32front of his face on which there was an
45:33iron mask because he said that he simply
45:36imagined. Xavier saw this expression and
45:38assumed that he clearly knew something
45:40but just did not show it. The
45:41protagonist looked at how his teacher
45:43stretched his hands to the sides and
45:45began to emit streams of light and aura
45:47because he managed to complete the
45:48Astraken technique of the mind which had
45:50been bothering him for a long time. It
45:52was a blue core that emitted pulses of
45:54light around itself because over the
45:56time of his first attempt, the number of
45:58contours that he could create increased
45:59to three, and if he trained more, he
46:01could reach four or even five contours.
46:03A notification popped up that Xavier's
46:05opinion of Lloyd had increased by plus
46:07five. The protagonist opened his mouth
46:09and bulged his eyes in amazement. He was
46:11surprised how much he had been taught
46:12the mana heart technique because he
46:14didn't need it, because he only wanted
46:16to learn part of the absorption, and he
46:18didn't need the mana around him, but
46:19only the one he touched. Young Mr. for
46:21Lloyd had such an ability. So Xavier
46:23expected that he would defeat the knight
46:25Newman. At that time, the guys were
46:27trying to restrain the protagonist, who
46:28was bloodthirstily trying to finish off
46:30the lying fighter and triumphantly. At
46:32that time, the protagonist's father was
46:34furious, hitting the table with his
46:36hands because he did not want to allow
46:38him to ruin the knight's reputation any
46:40longer. Arcus watched his enraged son
46:42being restrained. At this time, the
46:44brown-haired man was sweating and trying
46:46[music] to catch his breath when he
46:47heard about the knight's reputation.
46:48Then he pointed a finger at his father
46:50in displeasure and told him to look
46:52under the tablecloth before he decided
46:54whether these words were appropriate for
46:55Nikita's night. A pile of sealed letters
46:58lay on the table under a white coverlet.
46:59Arcus looked at these letters in horror.
47:01While Newman lay writhing in pain, the
47:03brown-haired man looked at his father
47:05and said that towards who was causing
47:06harm to the baron's estate and a letter
47:08from this scoundrel knight Newman. Arcus
47:10convulsively opened his mouth, holding
47:12the letter, because Lloyd explained that
47:14it was the furnishings of the estate,
47:16what the baron liked and did not like,
47:17and instructions on how to forge
47:19property documents, and in these
47:20letters, everything that they managed to
47:22share. The protagonist looked at the
47:23agitated Newman with a cold face, not
47:26understanding how he found the letters
47:27he hid inside the walls. At this time,
47:29the protagonist smiled maliciously and
47:31said that in the novel, Xavier found
47:33them later. He remembered how his little
47:35beast, Pipadon, went to get the letters
47:37last night. The father sat down on the
47:39chair in horror looking at the table
47:40with the letters. Then he looked at his
47:42son who was staring at him and realized
47:44as expected that in the novel he was
47:46described as a kind person because it
47:48would be a big fuss if he were to kill
47:49him now. Then he closed his lips with a
47:51dissatisfied grin and realized that the
47:53words kind ruler and good ruler meant
47:55completely different things. The
47:56protagonist looked at all the nobles at
47:58the table and realized that if his
48:00father was so worried about how to get
48:02rid of this man, then he could offer him
48:03something. At this time, the
48:05brown-haired man was holding his shovel
48:07while Newman was on the ground looking
48:09at him with excitement. Newman heard
48:10that they wanted to put an angry rat on
48:12his head and then expel him from the
48:14estate wounded by rats. And if not, then
48:16they would demote him to an ordinary
48:18soldier and give him a chance to atone
48:20for his sins. At this time, the rest of
48:22the people were frightened by such a
48:23statement because they understood that
48:25it sounded inhuman. Arcus. At this time,
48:27his eyes bulged in surprise and
48:29understood that in order to carry out
48:31justice for a minor offense, he would be
48:33given a chance to atone, but with a
48:34warning of a more severe punishment.
48:36Bayern stood next to Xavier and frowned,
48:38saying that it was a wise and generous
48:40decision and a good warning to others.
48:42The protagonist looked at the nobles who
48:44sat on the platform, and they agreed to
48:46do as he suggested. At this time, the
48:48knight with a mustache without raising
48:50his head, said that he had no objections
48:52because he had just been shown mercy.
48:53The protagonist looked at him puzzled
48:55and tried to understand what kind of
48:57mercy. He imagined how a black
48:58silhouette of a man sat on a rug in
49:00front of his king. And Lloyd understood
49:02if he would treat the criminals kindly
49:03and whether they would atone for their
49:05sins for the forgiveness granted to
49:06them. But he realized that this would
49:08not happen. Then his black silhouette
49:10laughed maliciously because he realized
49:12that in this case they would become more
49:13decisive and strong willed and would try
49:15to take advantage of their kindness. At
49:17this time, Newman grinned angrily and
49:19realized that they would regret this
49:20decision because he would definitely
49:22take revenge on this upstart. Newman
49:24looked discontentedly from under his
49:26brows at the protagonist, who was glad
49:28of his smile, and it was a pity that it
49:29would be his last. The beaten knight
49:31looked at his opponent in bewilderment
49:33and asked him to repeat. Then the main
49:35character gave a seed to his hamster.
49:36Then he threw this beast high into the
49:38sun. Lloyd looked at Newman with
49:40bloodthirsty arrogance and declared what
49:42the best way to ask for forgiveness was,
49:43hinting that there was none. At this
49:45time, the hamster was deliciously
49:47devouring the seed. Then he began to
49:49increase in size. The blonde along with
49:51Arcus looked at what was happening in
49:53amazement. Bayern along with Andre were
49:55also scared and opened their mouths in
49:57horror. The rest of the crowd of people
49:59bulged their eyes in shock from the
50:00black shadow. It was the same hamster
50:02that had grown in size. Newman's eyes
50:04widened in horror, his mouth opened
50:06because the hamster was about to fall on
50:08him. This huge pet was flying from the
50:10sky with its entire body towards Newman.
50:12At that time, the protagonist stood with
50:14his back to Newman, his hand on his
50:16belt, and there was a bang. The huge
50:18hamster was lying on the ground, having
50:20crushed the knight. The brown-haired man
50:22raised his finger up with a malicious
50:23smile and understood that such people
50:25should be driven out because this would
50:27solve the problem with the rotten man
50:28inside the estate forever. It was a huge
50:31mountain plane with fields. At that
50:32time, Peadong was throwing the earth.
50:35This hamster was throwing it in all
50:36directions. Peadong was digging a ditch
50:38along the entire street of the city. The
50:40brown-haired man looked at him with a
50:42grin while Xavier tried to understand
50:44what his beast was doing. Lloyd replied
50:46that he was getting ready to widen the
50:48road. They were tired and excited
50:49workers who were carrying materials and
50:51bags. Then moments later, they
50:53immediately became pumped up and angry
50:55with sweat because they suddenly turned
50:56into brave craftsmen. It was a beautiful
50:58white tile laid in a path. Lloyd
51:00explained that in ancient times there
51:02was such a city as Rome and its
51:03inhabitants loved roads very much
51:05because they built a special road system
51:07called the way. The main character
51:09looked at the teacher with a grin from
51:11under his bangs and said that they would
51:12now start from the baron's house and
51:14extend the road to the eastern slope.
51:16The protagonist was about to leave,
51:18putting his hand in his pockets, while
51:19Xavier looked cold-blooded and tried to
51:21understand why exactly the road to which
51:23Lloyd replied that he himself would soon
51:25see everything. Xavier stared at the
51:27grin of his comrade who said because the
51:29popularity of their village would
51:30skyrocket. Then the main character
51:32looked back with an exclamation when he
51:34was asked about where he learned all
51:35this. The main character looked at him
51:37intently because Xavier asked about how
51:39he came up with the idea of a heating
51:41system that they had never heard of
51:43before. And he also suddenly learned to
51:44summon something from the ve and all
51:46this looks like highlevel magic. The
51:48blue-haired knight looked at him with
51:50disdain and asked if he was really their
51:51master. A red message popped up about
51:53the danger that Savior doubted him. The
51:56smooth character looked at him bulging
51:57his eyes. Savior looked cold-blooded and
52:00calm. The brown-haired man threw the
52:01shovel over his shoulder and thought
52:03with a sullen grin about when he read
52:04about this man in the novel. He already
52:06knew that he was a capable person and
52:08would be able to easily guess if a
52:09stranger entered the body of the baron's
52:11son. The embittered knight was
52:12immediately going to pull out his blade
52:14because this guy is not to be trifled
52:16with. But there is no reason to worry
52:18because he has a special skill for such
52:20cases. Lloyd twisted his face in horror,
52:22his eyes wide because he studied in
52:24secret from everyone and assumed that he
52:26could do it. A notification with a
52:28special skill of persistence popped up.
52:30Lloyd anxiously squeezed his body,
52:32approached the teacher, who told him
52:33that the young gentleman drank all day
52:35long. Lloyd realized that he was being
52:37watched every hour of the day, and maybe
52:39he used to be a real scoundrel, but he
52:41did not know anything about what he was
52:42doing all this time. Xavier
52:44indifferently looked away and asked how
52:46he could explain the skills of a
52:47spellcaster, because even a mage with a
52:49lot of experience sometimes cannot do
52:51this. Xavier stared at the brown-haired
52:53man next to him, who was excited, trying
52:55to justify himself, and asked him the
52:57answer to the question, "How did he cope
52:59with Mana himself, although he was
53:00barely over 20, because no one taught
53:02him either, and he should be a genius,
53:04but Savior did not consider himself
53:06one." Lloyd opened his mouth in horror
53:08even more, because he asked there,
53:09"Could he be a genius? Why the teacher
53:11did not consider himself as such,
53:13because he assumed that he suddenly
53:14became a genius spellcaster." Xavier
53:17looked at him intently with sweat on his
53:18brow and did not trust. The night
53:20watched as Lloyd immediately turned
53:22around with displeasure and began to
53:23leave, adding in pursuit that if he had
53:25nothing more to say, then he would go
53:27because he still had things to do.
53:29Notification that there were with a
53:30special skill of fast conversation and
53:32persistence. The brown-haired man
53:34continued to walk forward and tried to
53:36calm down because he realized that
53:37Xavier began to suspect him. Then on the
53:40way, he met Bayern while the workers
53:41were sorting out the bags and asked him
53:43to monitor the progress of the work
53:45while he was gone. The knight in the
53:46coat replied that everything would be
53:48done and there was nothing to worry
53:49about. Then the brown-haired man looked
53:51back in surprise at the blue-haired
53:53knight who wanted to go with him because
53:54it was his duty to protect the young
53:56gentleman. [music] Lloyd said with irony
53:58that such obvious things should not be
53:59said at all because he would definitely
54:01go with him and the knight asked [music]
54:02about the way. Xavier began to follow
54:04the gentleman who threw the shovel over
54:06his shoulder and looked happy because he
54:08answered that they were going to one
54:09place in the footsteps of an unpaid
54:11debt. The setting sunset behind the
54:13mountain enveloped a small remote town
54:15in the Rodinia estate. There was a sign
54:17with the inn's name. At this time, the
54:19man angrily hit the table with his fist
54:20and was indignant. They were transported
54:22to the house of the swindler thorns, who
54:24looked agitated and embittered because
54:26he had lost all his money and wanted to
54:28make all the scoundrels pay. At this
54:30time, a large guy in a black coat
54:32towered over him and asked if this was
54:33not the essence of gambling since he
54:35himself earned money in this way. The
54:37brunette with a scar looked at the
54:38swindler with displeasure and said that
54:40since he had such a body, then if he was
54:42not able to pay for his services, then
54:43he would leave him immediately. Thords
54:45looked at the assistant with horror and
54:47said that he could pay and would even
54:48give him more. So, he ordered him to
54:50stay near him. His comrade in a black
54:52suit said that he would go immediately
54:53if he did not receive payment on time.
54:55The swindler indignantly grabbed his
54:57head and said that he could only earn
54:58money by deceiving others, but now too
55:00many people would want to settle scores
55:02with him, so it was worth lying low for
55:04a while. Suddenly the main character
55:06burst into their house with a kick and
55:07realized that they were talking about
55:09him. Lloyd entered this room as the
55:11swindler immediately jumped up from such
55:13impudence. Lloyd looked at him with an
55:14etched nula and realized that he had not
55:16seen him. The main character looked at
55:18him maliciously through his bangs and
55:20introduced himself by his name. Thords
55:22with great horror bulged his eyes and
55:24opened his mouth. Thords immediately put
55:26his hand on his assistant in black, who
55:28offered his help, but the swindler
55:29wanted to leave here faster. His
55:31assistant immediately bent over the
55:33ground, grabbing his master. Then they
55:35quickly jumped out of the house through
55:36the window. This man in a black suit was
55:38about to land on the ground. The man
55:40with a scar on his face became angry
55:42with discontent. Xavier at this time cut
55:44his blade near the shoulder. The knight
55:46immediately swung his sword in the air.
55:48The knight in blue walked down the
55:49street with his sword ordered to give
55:51him the swindler and leave himself and
55:52then they will not touch him. Xavier
55:54looked at him through his bangs and
55:56realized that he had done everything as
55:57the young gentleman had said. The big
55:59guy in the black suit looked at the man
56:01who had blocked his way with
56:02displeasure, who knew that they would
56:03try to escape through the window, which
56:05was why he had waited here. The guy in
56:07the suit frowned with displeasure. Then
56:09the guy immediately bloodthirstily
56:10stretched out his hand with a black
56:12magic core and joked about whether the
56:14knight even knew how to handle his
56:15blade. At this time, the brown-haired
56:17man looked through the broken window in
56:19surprise and realized that after the
56:20death of the baron, Xavier had longed
56:22for together because he had fought with
56:24the personal guard of Thords, the
56:25swindler whose trail he had managed to
56:27attack. Xavier watched as the black mage
56:29emitted streams of dark energy because
56:31this was his first battle with a dark
56:33mage. The knight immediately sat down on
56:35the ground bearing his teeth from such
56:37pressure and holding onto his sword
56:39because it was not easy for him and he
56:40had to resist the magic of gravity.
56:42Lloyd smiled maliciously because
56:44everything was just like in the novel.
56:46The dark mage sent a stream of black
56:48core towards the knight. Xavier managed
56:50to put out his blade to reflect the
56:51attack. This black aura tried to
56:53surround him from all sides. He
56:55immediately found himself in a purple
56:57core with dark matter. The dark mage,
56:58with a grin frown, stretching out his
57:00palm because he understood that it was
57:02predetermined and Xavier must die. A
57:04huge fist immediately flew at him. The
57:06knight pressed himself to the ground
57:08with his feet and tried to convulsively
57:10hold the blade. The dark magician looked
57:12at what was happening with bewilderment
57:13and a sullen grin. Because in the novel,
57:15Xavier fought the scoundrel, being only
57:17a simple weapons specialist. The
57:19blue-haired knight looked furiously at
57:20his opponent with a core in his chest.
57:22[music] It was a blue ball that studied
57:24matter along the axes because the real
57:26Xavier has a heart of monotriple ring.
57:28He immediately swung his sword and cut
57:30the barrier. The knight looked away in
57:32confusion and tried to understand what
57:34it was, whether it was magic that
57:35controls gravity. At this time, Dark
57:37Max, with a drooping look, stretched out
57:39his fist in the sweat of his brow. The
57:41dark magician immediately soared into
57:43the sky to escape. But Thords was
57:45indignant at such a fate. Xavier
57:47immediately went to the swindler, who
57:48stretched out his hands in fear because
57:50they wanted him for his deception of
57:52honest people. The swindler immediately
57:54flew into the wooden barrels. The knight
57:56arrogantly raised his blade over the
57:57scoundrel and said that he would cut off
57:59his legs so that he could only crawl
58:00into court. He immediately tried to cut
58:02the air with his blade. The main
58:04character immediately stood in his way
58:06with an agitated look. Lloyd immediately
58:08began to furiously shout that Xavier had
58:10gone crazy because if he got to court in
58:12such a state, then punishment awaited
58:14him. The blue-haired knight immediately
58:16wilted and was surprised. The main
58:18character looked angrily from under his
58:19brows at his knight, who did not
58:21understand why his master showed
58:22sympathy for others. Deep Knight stood
58:24over the city on the mountain plane. At
58:26this time, the swindler was tied to
58:28chairs and looked ahead with an agitated
58:30look. Lloyd sat with folded hands
58:32opposite the swindler with a lost look.
58:34Then, the brown-haired man waved his
58:35hand with a smile and asked Thords not
58:37to be afraid. The con man looked
58:39excitedly at the protagonist, who stated
58:41that when life is at stake, people tend
58:43to be greedy and they will do anything
58:44when they get the chance. The
58:46protagonist sat opposite him, smiling,
58:48leaning on his hands, and stated that
58:50cutting off his head would be too cruel.
58:52The con man suggested that they were
58:53ready to forgive him, but he received a
58:55mocking answer that his secret would be
58:57taken to the grave. Lloyd smiled
58:59animatedly, closing his eyes and leaning
59:01his head on his fingers, asking Thors if
59:03he was grateful to him, because if so,
59:05why not give him all the money back? The
59:07con man began to smile with an ironic
59:09grin and said that first he needed to be
59:11forgiven. The protagonist continued to
59:13look at him with a smile, closed his
59:15eyes, and said that he would receive
59:16forgiveness because that was the meaning
59:18of their existence. The con man raised
59:20his eyebrows and looked at the
59:22protagonist in surprise. Then Tuli
59:24excitedly exclaimed when the protagonist
59:26began to take out a piece of paper and
59:28said that he would have one more
59:29condition. Brown-haired smilingly handed
59:31over a piece of paper and a pen so that
59:33Thords would simply sign the contract
59:34and the matter would be decided. The
59:36swindler at this time looked closely at
59:38the piece of paper and tried to
59:40understand what kind of contract it was.
59:42As it turned out, it was a standard
59:43labor contract, and he would even
59:45receive money for it. Brown-haired
59:47continued to smile, resting his chin on
59:49his finger and said that 80% of his
59:51salary would be withheld to pay off the
59:52debt. The protagonist crossed his arms
59:54and with a mocking smile said that in
59:56520 years, he would be able to pay him
59:58off. The swindler's eyes bulged in
1:00:00horror and his mouth opened. Xavier
1:00:02looked angrily at the smiling
1:00:04protagonist and realized that he should
1:00:05not have expected anything else because
1:00:07he came here not to sympathize and
1:00:09forgive. The brown-haired man continued
1:00:11to twist his smile in a malicious manner
1:00:13and he did not consider himself a fool
1:00:15to kill someone who owed him money
1:00:17because he would definitely not make
1:00:18such a rash step. Then the brown-haired
1:00:20man brought the tube to Talia's head and
1:00:22began to suck it because he said that he
1:00:24would squeeze all the juices out of him
1:00:26until the end of his worthless life. The
1:00:28swindler immediately exclaimed excitedly
1:00:30because he was curious why he offered
1:00:32him such a slave contract. The main
1:00:34character looked at him in surprise and
1:00:36realized that Thords had now begun to
1:00:37speak differently. The main character
1:00:39looked at him intently with angry looks,
1:00:41said that they had no choice but to
1:00:43force him to sign this contract by force
1:00:45and resolve this issue in court. The
1:00:46swindler immediately began to sign this
1:00:48contract with tears in his eyes. White
1:00:50clouds floated in the sky. At this time,
1:00:53the cart was carrying the guys along a
1:00:54forest path. The main character was
1:00:56riding in the cart with the knight and
1:00:58the swindler. Xavier held the blade on
1:01:00his shoulder and said that he managed to
1:01:01get some money from it because it was
1:01:03enough to pay the interest for a couple
1:01:05of months. Lloyd did not understand what
1:01:07was being discussed because he was going
1:01:09to use all this money for construction
1:01:11because they had already been through
1:01:12this and 30 workers were not enough. The
1:01:14main character with a dissatisfied grin
1:01:16and leaned his hands on the cart when
1:01:17Xavier explained that someone from the
1:01:19villagers had to respond to their job ad
1:01:21or his reputation would precede him. It
1:01:23was a mountain range of a plane where
1:01:25there were fields. A couple of days
1:01:26later, in the estate of the main
1:01:28character, there was a sign that labor
1:01:30was needed, where the salary was 20
1:01:31gold, and for information, they should
1:01:33contact the baron's estate. A whole
1:01:35crowd of people stood in line at the
1:01:36table in front of the baron. Xavier
1:01:38stood next to the baron, who assumed
1:01:40that all these people must hate him, to
1:01:42which Xavier wanted to express his
1:01:43opinion. The blue-haired knight closed
1:01:45his eyes and said that Lloyd had
1:01:47undertaken to install the heating system
1:01:48on time and at a low price punished the
1:01:50traitor of the estate and forced him to
1:01:52appear before the highest court. Xavier
1:01:54looked down on the baron and realized
1:01:56that he wanted to be considered a
1:01:57reliable person who could be trusted.
1:01:59The brown-haired man's eyes widened in
1:02:01surprise. Realizing that it was quite
1:02:03simple, the guy approached the counter
1:02:05where the baron was sitting and asked
1:02:06him about the work. Lloyd replied that
1:02:08he only needed to sign the contract. The
1:02:10main character's eyes widened in slight
1:02:12surprise when they wanted to express
1:02:14their gratitude to him. The brunette
1:02:16with a red scarf around his neck,
1:02:17smiling, stretched out his hands, and
1:02:19said that his child caught a cold very
1:02:21easily. As soon as it got a little cold,
1:02:23but thanks to the young master and his
1:02:25system, he had nothing to worry about
1:02:26this year. The brown-haired man looked
1:02:28in surprise at the bow of the man who
1:02:30thanked him. [music] Lloyd immediately
1:02:31smiled animatedly, his eyes wide, and he
1:02:33felt relieved. Although he was just
1:02:35trying to satisfy his greed, he felt
1:02:37somehow awkward. Then the baron looked
1:02:39at this guy who informed that he had
1:02:40relatives from the Rakona estate which
1:02:42was nearby and they wanted to know if he
1:02:44could install his system there too. The
1:02:46brown-haired man's eyes widened in
1:02:48bewilderment and he realized that this
1:02:50was the first step to prosperity. He
1:02:51immediately smiled bloodthirstily from
1:02:53under his bags and realized that
1:02:55everything was not in vain because he
1:02:57had to increase the price explaining
1:02:58everything with travel expenses and take
1:03:00all the money for himself. Xavier stared
1:03:02at the baron's malicious smile, who said
1:03:04that he would really need funds to
1:03:06deliver all the goods to the place, and
1:03:07the knight was confused by this strange
1:03:09expression because he assumed that this
1:03:11whole construction had only one purpose.
1:03:13The brown-haired man, continuing to
1:03:15smile mockingly, extended his index
1:03:17finger. The blue-haired knight imagined
1:03:19the unfinished road. The protagonist
1:03:21stood with his knight on the edge of the
1:03:22mountain, looking into the vast
1:03:24distance. The knight looked at the
1:03:25smiling grin of the gentleman, who said
1:03:27that sooner or later there would be
1:03:29nothing left on this mountain. Lloyd
1:03:30continued to smile through his bangs and
1:03:32said that the heating system required a
1:03:34lot of resources and soon only stumps
1:03:36would remain from the trees here. Xavier
1:03:38frowned in bewilderment through his
1:03:39bangs. The knight held his blade behind
1:03:41his back and understood that if the
1:03:43gentleman knew the outcome, then why did
1:03:45he continue to do this? Lloyd replied
1:03:47that this was precisely why he was
1:03:49stopping the construction of the Aian
1:03:50road. It was a dug trench leading up the
1:03:52mountain, because he wanted to start
1:03:54mining coal. The main character threw
1:03:56the shovel behind his head and began to
1:03:58smile maliciously because he wanted to
1:04:00sell this coal at an inflated price. And
1:04:02as soon as the whole of their system
1:04:04reaches the masses, people simply will
1:04:06not be able to resist such a temptation.
1:04:08Xavier looked angrily at the smiling
1:04:10gentleman, who said that their residents
1:04:11would receive a discount, but a very
1:04:13small one, and considered it unfair.
1:04:15Lloyd looked closely at the dissatisfied
1:04:17knight and asked about whether he really
1:04:19considered him so ruthless. The
1:04:20protagonist kept his eyes on his knight
1:04:22and asked what would happen if he gave
1:04:24up on this idea, hinting that then they
1:04:26would hardly be able to pay off the debt
1:04:28for the estate. The blue-haired guy
1:04:29continued to look at the protagonist
1:04:31with displeasure. He immediately closed
1:04:33his eyes, holding the blade, and said
1:04:34that he would agree that now they had no
1:04:36other choice. Then Xavier looked at the
1:04:38protagonist again and said that the
1:04:40baron did not know about coal, and when
1:04:42he found out, he would not leave it so
1:04:43easily. The knight looked at Lloyd, who
1:04:45lowered his head and explained to him
1:04:47that others had also tried to start
1:04:48mining again and again. The protagonist
1:04:50knew all this, so everything collapsed
1:04:52due to the fragility of the roaded. Then
1:04:54he again smiled maliciously from under
1:04:56his brows and said that he would
1:04:57succeed. He imagined a huge
1:04:59technological drilling rig in the ground
1:05:01and said that thanks to modern
1:05:02technologies for excavation work, he
1:05:05would succeed because he knew the shield
1:05:06method of driving. The brown-haired man
1:05:08immediately raised the shovel over his
1:05:10head with joy and said that great things
1:05:12awaited them. But Savier did not
1:05:14understand this technology unknown to
1:05:15him. At this time, a joyful Lloyd threw
1:05:17the shovel over his shoulder and walked
1:05:19forward because Xavier wanted to see
1:05:21what this completely different gentleman
1:05:23could do. It was the same destroyed
1:05:24tunnel littered with stones. This trench
1:05:27stretched straight to the entrance of
1:05:28the cave which was littered with stones.
1:05:30It was a deep earn cave. An ants paw
1:05:32appeared. Then the antenna of an ant
1:05:34appeared. A bunch of red eyes peered out
1:05:36of the darkness. There were angry
1:05:38bloodthirsty ants. These were large ants
1:05:40that crowded in this cave. Lloyd at this
1:05:42time clapped his hands. He began to
1:05:44rotate the magical green ring with a
1:05:46star with his hands using spells. He
1:05:48then raised the ring above his head and
1:05:49emitted a green stream of light into the
1:05:51sky, wishing to summon a highclass
1:05:53apartment for himself. The green stream
1:05:55of light stretched far into the night
1:05:57sky. Then the stream immediately
1:05:58evaporated into a shining star.
1:06:00Suddenly, a huge house returned with
1:06:02this stream of light. He wished he had
1:06:04such a cool skill. He sat at the table
1:06:06and boredly emitted green light into the
1:06:08drawing. He emitted green from his
1:06:10finger trying to finish the drawing
1:06:11because it took too much time.
1:06:13notification that this was a mid-level
1:06:15design, an underground outlet plan. He
1:06:17immediately leaned back in his chair and
1:06:19tirelessly declared that he wanted to
1:06:21summon 100 immortal workers who did not
1:06:23need to be paid more. Then he put his
1:06:25hands on the drawing again and began to
1:06:26finish it. Thanks to the Newman
1:06:28incident, he was able to earn 639 RP,
1:06:31making a great impression on the Baron
1:06:33and Baroness, Xavier Bayon, and others.
1:06:35It was a table of the level system with
1:06:37basic measurements and design. because
1:06:39he invested points in pumping up his
1:06:41skills, he managed to get them. He stood
1:06:43on a rocky path near a collapsed cave
1:06:45because he realized that they would be
1:06:47digging here. He looked ahead with his
1:06:49green grid skill because it was an
1:06:50available mid-level skill, the
1:06:52underground scanning dimension. He
1:06:54scanned the entire space of the cave
1:06:55with green light and saw a room there
1:06:57because this skill only allows you to
1:06:58see at a distance of 5 m and will help
1:07:00you find the right direction. Then he
1:07:02stood with a puzzled look, touching his
1:07:04chin with his hand and trying to figure
1:07:06out how to drill a passage in the
1:07:07shortest time because an ordinary person
1:07:09cannot do this and besides people get
1:07:11tired quickly. At this time, Peadong was
1:07:14fast asleep under the blanket and fell
1:07:16ill while building the road. Even if he
1:07:17recovers, it will be dangerous to use it
1:07:20because it is too big. The main
1:07:21character looked around through his
1:07:23bangs with displeasure and realized that
1:07:24he had no other choice. [music] A window
1:07:26popped up in front of him with a random
1:07:28selection of a mystical creature that he
1:07:30had enough points for. He was sitting on
1:07:32the path, legs crossed, when a green
1:07:33light of appearance began to radiate in
1:07:35front of him. It was a green portal from
1:07:37which a silhouette with a bow appeared.
1:07:39A snake girl with a bow on her head
1:07:41crawled out of this portal. This pink
1:07:43snake popped down on the rocky path in
1:07:45front of the owner. This pink snake
1:07:46looked at the protagonist with
1:07:47admiration. The protagonist looked at
1:07:49her with bewilderment and assumed that
1:07:51at least she had poison, but she turned
1:07:53out to be completely harmless. But
1:07:55Peadong also seemed like that at first,
1:07:57and perhaps this snake will be useful.
1:07:59The brown-haired man sat with his arms
1:08:01crossed and looked at the small pink
1:08:02snake, asking if she really increases in
1:08:05size after eating a sunflower seed, and
1:08:06if she also has superpowers, to which he
1:08:09received a positive answer. Lloyd smiled
1:08:11and stretched out his hand and asked to
1:08:13show the snake all its abilities. This
1:08:15pink beast with closed eyes smiled
1:08:17widely. A few weeks later, this path led
1:08:19to a tunnel under construction in a
1:08:21cave. This snake was chained in a wooden
1:08:23barrel and dug a tunnel, eating the
1:08:24earth because the giant bell was moving
1:08:26inside the shield barrel. Then this pink
1:08:28snake [music] chewed the earth because
1:08:30it was called a bell and had the skill
1:08:31of digging the earth level one. At this
1:08:33time the main character with a battered
1:08:35look stretched out his hand while the
1:08:37huge bell crawled nearby and told Xavier
1:08:39to get ready. At this time the naked
1:08:41knight in a sweaty state held the blade
1:08:43in front of him. Then the bell released
1:08:44hot streams of metal from its hole. The
1:08:46knight at this time swung his blade to
1:08:48knock down the flying metal rods.
1:08:50Meanwhile, the other blacksmith workers
1:08:52were trying to forge a reliable support
1:08:54on the forge. Step five was the
1:08:56realization of the harsh reality as
1:08:58Xavier with a dejected look thought
1:08:59about why a knight like him should mess
1:09:01with the remains of a giant snake. Then
1:09:03Lloyd with a towel around his neck
1:09:05raised his hand and began to shout for
1:09:06the guys to continue working. At this
1:09:08time the workers were pushing a wooden
1:09:10barrel into the depths of the cave
1:09:12moving towards the goal. Lloyd wiped his
1:09:14face from sweat looking at the empty
1:09:16pipe because due to the lack of oxygen
1:09:18his head was spinning and if they had
1:09:20not brought the pipe here they would
1:09:21have passed out long ago. Then the
1:09:23brown-haired man looked at the knight
1:09:24behind him who said that it was time for
1:09:26them to stop because like the other
1:09:28workers, he needed to rest. Lloyd turned
1:09:30his head and said that he was in charge
1:09:32here and should monitor the progress of
1:09:33the work as a responsible person usually
1:09:35does. He looked through his long bangs
1:09:37with a dissatisfied look and realized
1:09:39that in Korea the bosses only know how
1:09:41to talk and there are even such
1:09:42scoundrels who have never visited the
1:09:44place of work. So he swore to himself
1:09:46that he would never become like that and
1:09:47would monitor the entire process
1:09:49himself. Then he used his vision
1:09:51scanning. He looked at the wall and saw
1:09:52a room with a green light where there
1:09:54were pieces of coal. He immediately
1:09:56picked up the shovel and began to
1:09:57rejoice with the rest of the workers
1:09:59that they were almost there and there
1:10:00was still a little left. Then Lloyd
1:10:02looked with a smile at the bell that was
1:10:04pressed to his [music] face and he
1:10:05thanked them for the fact that they did
1:10:06it many times faster. Then Lloyd looked
1:10:09back at the crowd of workers and his
1:10:10knight, giving an order that as soon as
1:10:12they reached the coal seam, they should
1:10:13dismantle the shield and expand the
1:10:15space. He looked at his workers near the
1:10:17stone wall and said that this was a
1:10:19rather dangerous undertaking, so
1:10:20everyone needed to be extremely careful.
1:10:22Then he looked back at the hole in the
1:10:24wall, hearing a strange sound, he
1:10:26continued to look at this layer of
1:10:28earth, listening to various sounds. He
1:10:30stared at the layer of earth with the
1:10:31other workers and realized that the
1:10:33earth cover here was strong and should
1:10:34not collapse. Then he began to look
1:10:36forward with a close underground scan
1:10:38with a green light. With this scan in
1:10:40the green room, he saw a crack in the
1:10:41wall and realized that it was not there
1:10:43before. He continued to watch this
1:10:45crack, seeing that it was growing.
1:10:47Suddenly, a huge bloodthirsty ant broke
1:10:49through the wall. Lloyd fell to the
1:10:51ground when the ant was about to attack
1:10:52him. Lloyd immediately grabbed his blade
1:10:54and was about to save his master. He
1:10:56swung his blade. Looking at the
1:10:57bloodthirsty monster. Lloyd also did not
1:11:00want to stay aside and ran with his
1:11:01shovel. He delivered a crushing blow to
1:11:03the monster's head with the tool. With
1:11:05just one blow of the shovel, he
1:11:07flattened the ant's head. He looked at
1:11:08the corpse with a malicious look in the
1:11:10sweat of his brow and realized that this
1:11:12was an amazing thing because something
1:11:13had appeared that was not said a word
1:11:15about in the novel. Then the knight
1:11:16together with the main character looked
1:11:18into a huge hole from where the black
1:11:20eyes of the other monsters appeared.
1:11:22These insects with a bloodthirsty look
1:11:24began to crawl in all directions. Lloyd
1:11:26immediately waved his hand at his
1:11:27workers who began to run away in horror
1:11:29to the exit. At this time Lloyd swung
1:11:31his blade and chopped all the monsters.
1:11:33the main character with an angry look
1:11:35bearing his teeth tried to understand
1:11:37how many monsters were here because if
1:11:39they got out then they were finished.
1:11:41Savior out of breath drew his blade and
1:11:43Lloyd counted on him but there was too
1:11:45little air here at this time. The rest
1:11:47of the workers ran out of the mine and
1:11:49he realized that it could not be
1:11:51destroyed without explosives. But even
1:11:52if the structure fell, there was a
1:11:54chance that the monsters would crawl out
1:11:56and tried to figure out what to do. At
1:11:58this time, Xavier slapped his master so
1:12:00that he would pull himself together and
1:12:01not panic. Then the enraged protagonist
1:12:04looked at the fighting knight and said
1:12:05that he did not panic, but thought. The
1:12:07angry knight looked back and said that
1:12:09he would not be able to hold back the
1:12:10monsters for long. Brownhaired held his
1:12:12shovel tightly, bearing his teeth and
1:12:15thinking about what to do here with a
1:12:16tunnel with ants, coal, and a dungeon.
1:12:18It was an ordinary light bulb in a black
1:12:20space. Then this light bulb began to
1:12:22emit streams of discharges in all
1:12:24directions above the protagonist's head.
1:12:26Lloyd immediately grabbed the torch in
1:12:27the wall. He took his shovel and torch
1:12:29and shouted to the knight that they
1:12:30needed to move forward to attack. The
1:12:32blue-haired knight continued to grin
1:12:34furiously and realized that it sounded
1:12:36crazy, but he ran to attack. Xavier then
1:12:38deafly cut all the ant bodies with his
1:12:40blade because he realized that there was
1:12:42a point in this. The main character
1:12:44bloodthirstily ran to attack with his
1:12:45torch together with the knight. From the
1:12:47palace came screams that there was bad
1:12:49news for the baron. Arcus opened his
1:12:51mouth in horror. Hearing about the
1:12:52mutant ants and trying to understand
1:12:54where his son was. He immediately opened
1:12:56his armor cabinet and the assistant said
1:12:58that all the workers were successfully
1:13:00evacuated. But Sir Xavier was still
1:13:02there and Bayon would soon seal the
1:13:04entrance to the mine. Arcus immediately
1:13:06began to put on his armor and wanted to
1:13:08hurry, tightening his belt. Xavier
1:13:10bloodthirstily chopped the ants from
1:13:11which blue splashes of blood flew. The
1:13:13knight held the blade in front of him,
1:13:15looking back with anger, trying to
1:13:16understand why there were more and more
1:13:18ants. The protagonist at this time held
1:13:20a torch and shouted that now was not the
1:13:22time for talking because he was very
1:13:24busy. They stood back to back and fought
1:13:26off the mutant ants from all sides
1:13:28because he understood that it was good
1:13:29that they did not come out of their
1:13:30holes. But the situation itself was very
1:13:33terrible. The knight bowed his head and
1:13:35fought with anger because he was almost
1:13:36at the limit and did not care that it
1:13:38was hot here in little air, but there
1:13:39were a lot of ants at this time. The
1:13:41protagonist angrily bared his teeth
1:13:43using his scanning vision because he was
1:13:45trying to find methane in the dungeon.
1:13:47They continued to fight the ants
1:13:49standing next to each other in the cave.
1:13:51He understood that coal was a place
1:13:52where methanogens were spreading and
1:13:54because of this layers of methane gas
1:13:56were hidden under all the mineral veins.
1:13:58He pulled out his burning torch and
1:13:59tried to understand. If he could only
1:14:01find it, he would blow up all the ants.
1:14:03Then he looked closely at his knight
1:14:05behind him. With his scan, he looked at
1:14:07the ground and saw a piece of a layer of
1:14:08methane gas. He immediately stuck his
1:14:10shovel into the ground and was about to
1:14:12dig. He spread his legs wide and began
1:14:14to dig the ground, looking back at the
1:14:16knight and giving him the order to hold
1:14:17off the monsters. He immediately began
1:14:20to furiously dig the ground quickly. At
1:14:22this time, a huge ant tried to attack
1:14:24him. Xavier at this time swung his
1:14:25blade. While Lloyd was digging, Xavier
1:14:28at this time dealt with the rest of the
1:14:30monsters. Cutting the air around with
1:14:31his blade, he cut down the monsters,
1:14:33protecting the master. They immediately
1:14:35covered their ears from the loud
1:14:37earthquake and noise. A huge main ant
1:14:39appeared. The guys raised their heads in
1:14:41horror and realized that it was the
1:14:42queen ant. This huge monster immediately
1:14:44began to attack the guys. At this time,
1:14:46the brown-haired guy and the knight held
1:14:48their weapons and stared intently at the
1:14:50monster. Lloyd tried to ask his fighter
1:14:52if he could defeat her, to which he
1:14:53received a refusal. The brown-haired guy
1:14:55ironically said that if he did [music]
1:14:57not try, he would not know. Although
1:14:59Xavier understood that there were things
1:15:01that he could not do, even if he did not
1:15:02try it, the blue-haired guy put the
1:15:04blade behind his head and said that at
1:15:06the moment, they still had no other
1:15:07choice. The queen ant furiously flew to
1:15:10attack. The knight immediately raised
1:15:11his blade and a blue core began to grow
1:15:13above it. He immediately attacked the
1:15:15belly of the queen monster with his
1:15:17blade. This bloodthirsty ant immediately
1:15:19fell into a stouper. The night
1:15:20bloodthirstily stuck the tip of his
1:15:22blade into the monster's belly. Then he
1:15:24waved his weapon away from the monster.
1:15:26At this time, the brown-haired man
1:15:27continued to furiously dig the ground
1:15:29and understood that there was no time to
1:15:31lose, so he wanted his knight to hold
1:15:33out longer. At this time, the
1:15:34blue-haired knight swung his blade,
1:15:36fighting off the attack of the
1:15:37bloodthirsty queen of monsters. He stuck
1:15:39his shovel into the hole, and a stream
1:15:41of gas was heard from there. The
1:15:43brown-haired man immediately bared his
1:15:45teeth angrily in bewilderment. Lloyd
1:15:47immediately ran to his torch to grab it
1:15:48and told his fighter to run faster to
1:15:50the entrance. They began to run away
1:15:52from the cave, and the monster was
1:15:54chasing them. It was an earthen cave
1:15:55where the chopped parts of the monsters
1:15:57lay because they noticed a narrow
1:15:59passage that they had already used. The
1:16:01knight ran after the protagonist who was
1:16:03holding a torch in his hands. Then our
1:16:05hero looked back trying to throw the
1:16:06torch away. He immediately released a
1:16:08fiery torch towards the hole. This torch
1:16:11first hit the head and then flew off the
1:16:12ant. The fiery torch continued to fly
1:16:15into the depths of the cave, bouncing
1:16:16off the ground. The queen of monsters
1:16:18was about to finish off the prostrate
1:16:20main character. This flow of gas from
1:16:22the ground began to intensify. Suddenly,
1:16:25the entire space of the cave began to be
1:16:27enveloped in fire. [music] A powerful
1:16:29fiery explosion occurred. The knight
1:16:31covered the master with his body when
1:16:32the explosion occurred. The ants watched
1:16:34the growing fiery explosion. It was a
1:16:36powerful surge of fiery energy. The
1:16:38knight continued to press the
1:16:40protagonist to the ground, protecting
1:16:41him with his body. At this time, Arcus
1:16:44along with other knights and assistants
1:16:46stood at the entrance to the mine. Don
1:16:48tried to hold Arcus, who was about to
1:16:49run in armor to save his son. After the
1:16:51explosion, the battered Xavier continued
1:16:53to press Lloyd with his body. The
1:16:55brown-haired man at this time held his
1:16:57ears, grimacing. Then he began to get up
1:16:59looking at the fallen queen ant and
1:17:01realized that her plan worked. Then he
1:17:03looked closely at the lying knight and
1:17:04realized that he protected him. Then he
1:17:06picked up the pink snake and apologized
1:17:08to her for being in such a state. Then
1:17:10he looked up at the entrance. He saw
1:17:12that their entrance was completely
1:17:13blocked. He began to get up, leaning his
1:17:15hand on the shovel and his ears were
1:17:17ringing. A notification popped up that
1:17:19there was a lack of oxygen. He looked
1:17:21ahead with his scanning vision and
1:17:23displeasure. He again saw the entrance
1:17:24with the help of scanning and realized
1:17:26that he needed to dig through faster,
1:17:28but he also had to dig more than 5
1:17:30meters. A bar with the oxygen level
1:17:32appeared which was already running out.
1:17:34He stuck the shovel into the ground and
1:17:36was about to dig because they had no
1:17:37other way out. At this time, the
1:17:39battered Xavier raised his gaze. With
1:17:41his cloudy vision, he saw Lloyd digging
1:17:43the ground and shouting that they should
1:17:45get out together. The knight continued
1:17:46to lose consciousness and barely saw
1:17:48Lloyd's silhouette who wanted to save
1:17:50them all. Then the blue-haired knight
1:17:52fell unconscious, hanging his head. A
1:17:54notification from the system appeared,
1:17:55which admired his act of not abandoning
1:17:57the knight. A notification popped up
1:17:59that Xavier's opinion of him had
1:18:01increased by plus 6. Received 108 RP,
1:18:04accumulated 157. The completely out of
1:18:07breath protagonist tried to catch his
1:18:09breath and the sweat of his brow. A
1:18:10notification with an oxygen level that
1:18:12was already on the edge. He understood
1:18:14that he had nothing more to lose, and
1:18:16the oxygen level had noticeably
1:18:17decreased. The brown-haired man threw
1:18:19the shovel behind his head and frowned
1:18:21in the sweat of his brow, turning to the
1:18:23system because he wanted to find a
1:18:25search for knowledge that could develop
1:18:26skills. The system overload appeared.
1:18:28The main character stood with an angry
1:18:30look in the blue circle of the system. A
1:18:32message popped up that knowledge was
1:18:34detected and the absorption of the
1:18:35surrounding mana began. It was a bunch
1:18:37of pop-up notifications where by
1:18:39combining these skills, he would be able
1:18:41to master the technique of the Azrahan
1:18:43core. He smiled maliciously, raising his
1:18:45fist and was glad that he had not given
1:18:47up training since the duel with Newman
1:18:49and would be able to develop his skill
1:18:50as he wanted. His system asked in the
1:18:52window whether he wanted to master this
1:18:54technique, and he agreed. He spread his
1:18:56legs wide and began to absorb the blue
1:18:58color because he had acquired the skill
1:19:00of the aura. A glimmer of blue appeared
1:19:02in space. This ray of light began to
1:19:04circulate in space. His gray silhouette
1:19:06looked calm when the beam of light
1:19:07enveloped his heart, and he felt it all.
1:19:09But unfortunately, he did not have mana
1:19:11in his heart, but he could feel the
1:19:13presence of rings. Notification that
1:19:15mana had expanded by 120%. He slightly
1:19:18pressed his lips and realized that if he
1:19:20were an ordinary person, even if he
1:19:22trained hard, he might not get the
1:19:23result right away, but he had RP. A
1:19:25window with the Azraan core technique
1:19:27popped up where he was going to increase
1:19:29the level in one click. He immediately
1:19:31pressed the increase skill key with his
1:19:32finger and inserted everything. He
1:19:34spread his legs wide again, began to
1:19:36study the blue light because he had
1:19:38increased the level of the core
1:19:39technique. Notification that Mana had
1:19:41expanded by 125%. Then he again wanted
1:19:45to increase the level and press the
1:19:46corresponding key. He furiously
1:19:48continued to increase his level by
1:19:50pressing the key, but he tried to figure
1:19:52out if he would need these points later,
1:19:54but now he had no choice and would level
1:19:55up as long as he could. Out of breath,
1:19:57he stretched his finger to the system
1:19:59window, wanting to level up. Rays of
1:20:01blue light filled the space with them.
1:20:03The protagonist looked at the ongoing
1:20:05technique of the dual ring core in
1:20:06surprise and the mana increased by 200%.
1:20:10A message that 100 points were needed
1:20:12before increasing the next level, but he
1:20:14only had seven left. He bared his teeth
1:20:16with a shabby look and tried to figure
1:20:18out how things were now and whether the
1:20:19number of rings had increased. A window
1:20:21appeared where he had an available skill
1:20:23and he couldn't help but feel tired for
1:20:2510 minutes. two message with an
1:20:27available skill is an energy burst where
1:20:29there was an expansion of mana which
1:20:31will increase by three times for 20
1:20:32seconds. He bloodthirstily grabbed his
1:20:34shovel bearing his teeth and wanting to
1:20:36go further. He raised the shovel over
1:20:38his head with a bloodthirsty expression
1:20:40and emitted light discharges into the
1:20:42entire space. He began to dig even
1:20:44harder at a fast pace. A message about
1:20:46the oxygen level which was almost
1:20:48running out. The protagonist bared his
1:20:50teeth with a furious look and really
1:20:51wanted to see the flow of oxygen. With
1:20:53the help of scanning, he saw a room and
1:20:55wanted to find just a small opening
1:20:57because if he could only find a crack,
1:20:59he would be able to breathe. He
1:21:00continued to dig the ground with his
1:21:02shovel, creating a cave. After a moment,
1:21:04he had already excavated a significant
1:21:06part of the cave. A red message about
1:21:08the oxygen level approaching zero, he
1:21:10stared ahead with a piercing gaze with
1:21:12the help of scanning, sweating. With the
1:21:14help of scanning, he saw a hole in the
1:21:16wall and saw an exit. Screams and dust
1:21:18from excavations were heard from the
1:21:20cave. At this time, the night lay
1:21:22unconscious along with the pink snake.
1:21:24Lloyd continued to bloodthirstily dig
1:21:25the tunnel. A red message about the
1:21:27oxygen level was already running out.
1:21:29The protagonist opened his mouth wide,
1:21:31wanting to find a way out. That same red
1:21:34notification that the oxygen was already
1:21:36running out. With the help of scanning,
1:21:38he saw this hole which was about 3 m
1:21:40away. He fell to his knees. He also
1:21:42dropped his shovel. He was sitting on
1:21:44his knees with a dejected look because
1:21:46the effect of the skills had ceased.
1:21:48While Xavier and the snake lay
1:21:49unconscious, Lloyd was sitting on his
1:21:51knees. He immediately thought about the
1:21:53release of energy, grabbed the shovel
1:21:55again, and jumped up with a bloodthirsty
1:21:56look. He began to dig the ground again
1:21:58with an intensified look. With the help
1:22:00of scanning, he almost approached the
1:22:02hole because there was very little left
1:22:04for it. Notification of the oxygen
1:22:06level, which was completely over. The
1:22:08main character fell to the ground
1:22:10unconscious. Everything ended quickly.
1:22:12He lay on the ground with a half- deadad
1:22:14look and realized that as the son of a
1:22:15nobleman living in a remote area, he
1:22:17only dreamed of a quiet life. Then he
1:22:19closed his eyes. He lay on his stomach
1:22:21on the ground near the shovel. Suddenly,
1:22:23there was a sound. The brown-haired man
1:22:25slightly opened his eyes. Convulsively
1:22:27tried to stick, looking at the cave,
1:22:29hearing the sounds. Suddenly, Peadong
1:22:31burst through the hole in the ground
1:22:33with a joyful look. Lloyd, with a joyful
1:22:35look, bulged his eyes with a smile. He
1:22:37immediately opened his mouth wide and
1:22:38began to inhale fresh air. Then with the
1:22:41help of a shovel, he was going to get up
1:22:42and understood that a quiet life was
1:22:44definitely waiting for him. The night
1:22:46blue moon illuminated the mountain
1:22:47plane. A hot torch was in the cave.
1:22:50Arcus along with the rest of the
1:22:51fighters went inside with the help of
1:22:53torches. Bayon walked next to him and
1:22:55said that it was dangerous to go
1:22:56further, but the baron asked everyone to
1:22:58go back and he himself would go to the
1:23:00end. Arcus stared ahead with a torch. He
1:23:02saw two silhouettes when his son carried
1:23:04a knight. [music] The protagonist with a
1:23:06tired look carried his faithful comrade
1:23:08on his back. A message popped up that
1:23:10using exceptional skills in an emergency
1:23:12situation had helped him surpass the
1:23:14limits of human ability and the special
1:23:16case coupled with the skill of Azrahan's
1:23:18core technique had a strong effect on
1:23:20him. Notification with the available
1:23:22skill of the power mode even when he was
1:23:24greatly exhausted traces of the core
1:23:26technique could still have an effect.
1:23:27Arcus immediately dropped the torch and
1:23:29ran to his son. The protagonist looking
1:23:31tired carried the body of the
1:23:33unconscious knight. The brown-haired man
1:23:35and the unconscious knight fell into
1:23:36Arcus' arms. A large blue moon was
1:23:39visible through the black clouds. It was
1:23:40the next morning at dawn in a flat town.
1:23:43A man in a suit carried a wooden box
1:23:45looked back at the janitor and said that
1:23:46he thought this young gentleman was an
1:23:48idiot. But it turned out that this was
1:23:49not the case. The sun's rays illuminated
1:23:52the houses of the town. And the man said
1:23:54that his nephew was in the thick of
1:23:55things. He saw everything himself. When
1:23:57the giant ants attacked, the [music]
1:23:59master's first thought was to save the
1:24:00workers. And the rumors were true. It
1:24:03was a busy street. the town when these
1:24:05guys talked to each other and said that
1:24:06Lloyd and the knight remained in the
1:24:07mine and they heard that they killed all
1:24:09the monsters and then the main character
1:24:11carried the knight on his shoulders. The
1:24:13rising sun enveloped the flat town and
1:24:15they realized that this guy was
1:24:17different from the same Lloyd [music]
1:24:18they knew. At this time the knight was
1:24:20sitting on a chair in front of the
1:24:21protagonist who was lying on the bed.
1:24:23Lloyd was lying on a pillow with his
1:24:25eyes closed. Then he began to open his
1:24:27[music] eyes. Xavier immediately
1:24:28exclaimed notification that the
1:24:30inhabitants of their estate were deeply
1:24:32impressed by his heroic actions and did
1:24:34not stop praising him. The main
1:24:36character looked at the status window
1:24:37with a half- deadad look. A system
1:24:39message popped up that he would be
1:24:40rewarded with additional points for
1:24:42outstanding achievements and his balance
1:24:44was replenished to 57. The main
1:24:46character immediately raised his
1:24:48eyebrows and surprise and realized that
1:24:50he had become a hero. Then he looked
1:24:52ahead with a smile. A white rocky path
1:24:54led to a cave. The workers continued to
1:24:56rebuild and construct it. Then they
1:24:58began to look around in surprise. They
1:25:00saw that the main character entered the
1:25:02cave with a knight. The workers
1:25:03immediately began to bow before them and
1:25:05greeted them for their merits. The
1:25:06worker looked at his savior with an
1:25:08admiring look and a sullen grin because
1:25:10he was different from other nobility and
1:25:12was a true example of nobility. The
1:25:14brown-haired man with a downcast look
1:25:16and an ironic grin felt awkward. A
1:25:18burning torch illuminated the cave
1:25:20because two weeks had passed since the
1:25:21ant incident and work in the stone mine
1:25:23was in full swing. The brown-haired man
1:25:25walked with a torch into the narrow
1:25:27gorge of the cave because in such a
1:25:29turbulent time their safety should come
1:25:31first and he should avoid even the
1:25:32slightest occurrence of danger. The two
1:25:34of them walked into the caves with
1:25:35torches and the knight said that today
1:25:37they were looking for ant trails and
1:25:39wanted to ask a question. Lloyd replied
1:25:41that there was no point in wasting
1:25:43oxygen on the post and wanted to quickly
1:25:45talk. The protagonist looked back at the
1:25:47knight behind him who asked why he
1:25:48himself constantly exposed himself to
1:25:50danger because he could just order
1:25:52others to do it for him. Xavier looked
1:25:54closely at the gentleman and realized
1:25:55that it could not be that he was
1:25:57interested in the safety of ordinary
1:25:58workers and said that he, as the future
1:26:00heir to the estate, should be more
1:26:02careful. The knight looked at the back
1:26:04of the brown-haired man, who walked in
1:26:05front and called him a fool. The
1:26:07protagonist continued to walk forward
1:26:09with his shovel torch and stated that he
1:26:11must, so it is to bear responsibility
1:26:13for all possible risks. Xavier was
1:26:15slightly surprised. Lloyd looked at him
1:26:17mockingly, looked back and said that in
1:26:19this case, even if he throws money
1:26:20around, no one will dare to say anything
1:26:22to him. Xavier continued to look at the
1:26:24protagonist with bewilderment, and tried
1:26:26to understand whether it was good or
1:26:28bad. Notification that the level of his
1:26:30sympathy for him was about to increase,
1:26:32but suddenly changed his mind. The two
1:26:34of them came to a dead end in the cave
1:26:36and realized that it was worth looking
1:26:37in another place. Still, the
1:26:39brown-haired man tried to look around
1:26:40with his scanning vision and realized
1:26:42that there was a hollow space. He
1:26:44immediately began to dig the ground and
1:26:46Xavier realized that he wanted to make
1:26:47sure of this personally because this is
1:26:50where the queen could lay her eggs and
1:26:51if the eggs did not hatch later then
1:26:53they must kill them. The main character
1:26:55made his way into a new space in a
1:26:56narrow gorge. Esau tied piglets in an
1:26:59orc tied with a web. They entered a cave
1:27:01where the domestic animals were
1:27:02completely covered in webs and there was
1:27:04also a green orc. The knight immediately
1:27:06wanted to get his blade, but Lloyd
1:27:08calmed him down because he did not see
1:27:09any danger here because surprisingly he
1:27:12was behaving recklessly now. It was a
1:27:14green orc girl, and Xavier tried to
1:27:15understand what kind of creature it was.
1:27:17The main character came closer and held
1:27:19out a torch, assuming that the monster
1:27:21could die. The knight explained that
1:27:23this was unlikely because he had heard
1:27:24that ants prefer to keep their prey,
1:27:26having previously paralyzed it. The
1:27:28brown-haired man immediately smiled
1:27:30maliciously. spreading into a wide
1:27:32sarcastic grin. He realized that this
1:27:34was an incredible find. Then they were
1:27:36transferred to the palace again. It was
1:27:38a rescued orc named Harach who stated
1:27:40that Lloyd was his savior and he would
1:27:42never forget his deed. This orc was
1:27:43sitting on the bed in front of the
1:27:45protagonist who was sitting on a chair
1:27:46opposite and trying to understand his
1:27:48accent which he could use for his
1:27:50character. Her turned out to be the son
1:27:52of the chieftain of the orc tribe and
1:27:54thanks to the care of the healer, he
1:27:55came to his senses very quickly. Harach
1:27:58came with a fist of his chest and
1:27:59declared that he was the son of the
1:28:00chieftain of the steel sand tribe and
1:28:02would never forget the kindness of the
1:28:04main character and would give him
1:28:05everything he wanted. The protagonist
1:28:07with a mocking grin touched his chin and
1:28:09realized that he saved this guy for
1:28:10personal gain. They immediately leaned
1:28:12towards each other. The brown-haired man
1:28:14with a spreading smile asked the orc to
1:28:16call a bunch of his comrades to help in
1:28:18the mines. The green man looked at him
1:28:20with bewilderment and refused. The
1:28:22protagonist slightly drooped and was
1:28:23horrified. Then Lloyd smiled again and
1:28:25tried to understand the reason. The
1:28:27green man replied that the guy just
1:28:29clicked his tongue and looked like a bad
1:28:30person, but Lloyd said that it was just
1:28:32a habit. Haraj pointed at himself and
1:28:34said that they were warriors and
1:28:36warriors only followed orders from their
1:28:38commander. The protagonist crossed his
1:28:40arms in confusion and thought that this
1:28:42was a problem because he was not
1:28:44considered a warrior, which meant he
1:28:45could not order them around. The
1:28:47protagonist imagined a powerful orc with
1:28:48a severed ant head. He noted that he had
1:28:51heard that orcs upon reaching adulthood
1:28:53must go into the wild and bring back the
1:28:54head of a giant ant. But Harach made the
1:28:56mistake of going to the ant lair or he
1:28:58was immediately immobilized. Lloyd
1:29:00pressed his lips together. He then began
1:29:02to lick them with his tongue. The
1:29:04protagonist smiled widely clapping his
1:29:06hands. He said that nothing could be
1:29:08done, congratulating Harro on his coming
1:29:10of age. The orc looked down with a sad
1:29:12look. He said that he failed his task
1:29:14and did not catch the giant ant, and he
1:29:16could not move and fell. Lloyd asked
1:29:18what he was talking about. The
1:29:19protagonist pointed to the head of the
1:29:21huge ant with a wide smile. He asked the
1:29:23orc that they had not caught it
1:29:24together. The orc looked at the ant's
1:29:26head with confusion, saying that he did
1:29:28not remember catching such a huge ant.
1:29:30The brown-haired man said that, of
1:29:32course, he did not remember anything
1:29:34because he was unconscious. After which,
1:29:36the guy put his hand on the orc's
1:29:37shoulder, looking at him with a serious
1:29:39look. He noted that he had witnessed a
1:29:41truly impressive sight, and when he
1:29:43reached the lair, he saw the queen
1:29:44shaking with fear. Lloyd looked at
1:29:46Harach with a cold look. He stated that
1:29:48the queen screamed that she did not
1:29:50believe that she had lost to the young
1:29:51orc. Her asked if this was true and that
1:29:53the ant monsters understood their
1:29:55speech. Void noted that they had
1:29:57succeeded [music] in this quite well.
1:29:58Xavier looked at the protagonist in
1:30:00bewilderment. The protagonist said that
1:30:02thanks to him, it was much easier to
1:30:04find their lair. The protagonist
1:30:05approached the orc from behind after
1:30:07which he looked at him from the other
1:30:09side saying that in general they caught
1:30:11that giant ant together. The protagonist
1:30:13and the orc looked at the ants head in
1:30:14surprise. Lloyd looked at Harro with a
1:30:16wide smile, saying that he was an
1:30:18unrivaled warrior and Lloyd too. Her
1:30:20looked at the hero in confusion, saying
1:30:22about an unrivaled warrior. The hero
1:30:24narrowed his eyes sarcastically, asking
1:30:26him about 120 orcs. The orc looked at
1:30:28the protagonist with confidence,
1:30:30clenching his hand into a fist, noting
1:30:32that they were his. White clouds floated
1:30:34above the mountains. A week later, there
1:30:36were tents among the mountains, the
1:30:38village of the steel sand orc tribe.
1:30:40Lloyd noted that this was how their long
1:30:42journey in search of labor ended. Akuch
1:30:44sat on the throne looking at you with a
1:30:46serious look. He told Lloyd that he was
1:30:48very sorry, but they would not be able
1:30:50to fulfill his request. The protagonist
1:30:52looked at the orc in shock, wondering
1:30:54why he was backing out. The protagonist
1:30:56smiled in confusion, pressing his hand
1:30:58to his chest. He turned [music] to the
1:30:59great chief of the steel sand tribe,
1:31:01Akuch, asking if he could know the
1:31:03reason for his refusal. The chief closed
1:31:05his eyes saying that they were not
1:31:07strong enough to complete this task and
1:31:08in order to maintain their strength they
1:31:10needed to eat meat and if they did not
1:31:12hunt their muscles would weaken. Behind
1:31:14the chieftain stood a sad herach. Akuch
1:31:16said that losing their strength would
1:31:17lead to the fall of the tribe and they
1:31:19could not reduce the number of warriors
1:31:21since they were needed for hunting. The
1:31:23protagonist asked that they hunt
1:31:24everyday. Akuch looked down at the
1:31:26protagonist saying that this was true
1:31:28and their muscles would weaken if they
1:31:30did not eat meat. The protagonist
1:31:31thought that he was an idiot with his
1:31:33muscles. Xavier looked at the thoughtful
1:31:35protagonist, saying that for them,
1:31:37proteins and muscles are the meaning of
1:31:38life, and it would be better to abandon
1:31:40this idea. Lloyd slightly opened his
1:31:42mouth, saying that he heard them. Then
1:31:44he spread his arms out to the sides,
1:31:46asking that if the meat did not spoil
1:31:47for several days, then they would not
1:31:49have to hunt constantly and they could
1:31:51lend them workers. The chieftain nodded
1:31:53his head, saying that everything was
1:31:55right and they wanted to pay him back.
1:31:56But when it came to their strength,
1:31:58Lloyd moved his leg to the side, asking
1:32:00what it meant, it was possible. The
1:32:02protagonist leaned slightly, smiling
1:32:04contentedly. He asked the chief what if
1:32:06they had the ability to keep the meat
1:32:07fresh for [music] a while. The
1:32:09protagonist noted that they needed to go
1:32:10back a little and remember the time when
1:32:12they first arrived at [music] the
1:32:13village. Haraj looked ahead with tears
1:32:15in his eyes at his father's ties. Akuch
1:32:18with tears in his eyes met his son.
1:32:20Haraj suddenly rushed towards the chief.
1:32:22Akuch bounced off the ground heading
1:32:24towards his son. The father and son ran
1:32:26towards each other after which they
1:32:28hugged each other tightly. A huge wave
1:32:30of energy came from their collision. The
1:32:31protagonist narrowed his eyes in
1:32:33bewilderment, watching what was
1:32:35happening. He noted that it was just a
1:32:36hug, but the effect of it was so
1:32:38destructive, and if he stood between
1:32:40them, he would have been ground into
1:32:41powder. The protagonist grinned
1:32:43wickedly, thinking that if he were to
1:32:44get 120 of these brave craftsmen, their
1:32:47productivity would skyrocket a
1:32:48thousandfold. Lloyd noted that there was
1:32:50something else that deserved attention.
1:32:52Her presented his father with a huge ant
1:32:54head, telling him to watch as he had
1:32:56brought the head of the queen ant. The
1:32:58orcs began to raise their fists in the
1:33:00air. The chieftain shouted to his son
1:33:01that he was proud of him and that this
1:33:03day would be a holiday. The orcs began
1:33:05to squat with objects on their
1:33:06shoulders, saying that they were just
1:33:08training. The brown-haired man watched
1:33:10what was happening in bewilderment. A
1:33:12golden pillar was visible on the orc's
1:33:14shoulders. The protagonist looked at the
1:33:15pillar in shock, wondering what they
1:33:17were doing with these golden things. The
1:33:19orcs were training with golden objects.
1:33:21Lloyd noted that it felt like they were
1:33:23pulling them out of thin air. The orc
1:33:24was clutching a golden lamp in his hand.
1:33:26The protagonist noted that these things
1:33:28were more expensive than any other
1:33:30sports equipment. The protagonist
1:33:32grinned wickedly, holding a shovel in
1:33:34his hands. He stated that this is why he
1:33:36signed a contract with the chieftain for
1:33:38the construction, so that they would get
1:33:39both labor and treasure. Xavier looked
1:33:41at the piece of paper carefully. He said
1:33:43that they would build a stone cold
1:33:45storage, and in return they would get
1:33:46all sorts of expensive trinkets, but
1:33:48they would need special equipment to
1:33:50work with stone. The blue-haired guy
1:33:52looked at the protagonist curiously,
1:33:54asking, "What kind of stone cold storage
1:33:56was this?" He thought that he had never
1:33:57heard of such a thing. The protagonist
1:33:59imagined a stone building. Lloyd asked
1:34:01the guy that he knew that the royal
1:34:03mages could keep food fresh using ice
1:34:05magic, noting that the cold storage was
1:34:07a building where he could do the same
1:34:08thing, only without magic. Xavier looked
1:34:10at the protagonist wearily, asking how
1:34:12he knew all this. The brown-haired man
1:34:14said that he heard it from the circle.
1:34:16The guy asked what a circle was. The
1:34:18main character said that he was too lazy
1:34:20to explain, asking why he knew so
1:34:22little. After which he pointed his hand
1:34:23at the rock, saying that they would need
1:34:25a special kind of stone for the
1:34:27refrigerator. Granite, it is very
1:34:28strong. The guys looked at the rock.
1:34:30Xavier noted that something told him
1:34:32that it would not be easy to get it.
1:34:34Lloyd noted that this was true and it
1:34:36would not be easy. The protagonist
1:34:37pursed his lips, thinking that they did
1:34:39not have dynamite either, but they had
1:34:41an excellent replacement. The
1:34:42brown-haired man looked at the
1:34:44blue-haired guy, saying about the turn.
1:34:45The hero smiled slightly, thinking that
1:34:47he had one person in mind with dynamite.
1:34:50The blue-haired guy thought that
1:34:51apparently he was going to use it again.
1:34:53Lloyd noted that this is one of the key
1:34:55moments of the novel Knight of Iron and
1:34:57Blood. A purple barrier towered over the
1:34:59city. Shaitan noted that this was
1:35:01Namaram. People looked at the purple
1:35:02barrier in horror. The protagonist noted
1:35:05that this was a city trapped inside a
1:35:06magical barrier and thousands of
1:35:08refugees were locked inside the city
1:35:10whom Xavier had to save. The swordsmen
1:35:12watched in horror. Lloyd noted that by
1:35:14that time Xavier had almost become a
1:35:16master of the sword and his mana heart
1:35:18had the fourth mana ring and he
1:35:19helplessly watched his mana was sucked
1:35:21out of the hearts of the captives.
1:35:22[music] The swordsman bared his teeth
1:35:24swinging his blade. He noted that he
1:35:26must save them even at the cost of his
1:35:28life. The protagonist noted that in this
1:35:30way he himself without knowing it
1:35:32created a deadly technique. A blue
1:35:34energy sphere appeared in space. Xavier
1:35:36noted that it was necessary to protect
1:35:38Mana's main heart with one ring and the
1:35:40other three rings. An energy explosion
1:35:42occurred in space. Xavier noted that a
1:35:44blow would follow. The swordsman put his
1:35:46hand with the blade in front of him.
1:35:47[music] He used the explosion skill. A
1:35:49fireball appeared from the guy. The
1:35:51fireball made a hole in the purple
1:35:53barrier above the city. The barrier
1:35:55began to dissolve. Brown hair noted that
1:35:57later this explosion became the same
1:35:58technique that represented the knight of
1:36:00iron and blood along with the israhan
1:36:02mine technique. The main character with
1:36:04an iron face smiled widely asking that
1:36:06they cannot use such a technique. The
1:36:08swordsman looked at the character in
1:36:09bewilderment, asking how he knew this
1:36:11theory. The brown-haired guy said that
1:36:13he really had this idea for the first
1:36:15time and he should look into his eyes,
1:36:17ask him what he thinks he's lying. The
1:36:19protagonist was winding a strand of hair
1:36:21around his finger. The swordsman said
1:36:23that he was right and his eyes were
1:36:24terribly annoying and he saw lies in
1:36:26them. Lloyd asked that he didn't believe
1:36:28him. Then he smiled widely, spreading
1:36:30his arms out to the sides. He said to
1:36:32just try and he hoped that Xavier's
1:36:34skill would only improve from this. The
1:36:36blue-haired guy noted that he knew that
1:36:38he would still do it his way. Lloyd
1:36:40asked what he was talking about,
1:36:41suggesting that they always wish each
1:36:43other only the best. The protagonist
1:36:45looked at the swordsman's back with a
1:36:46sly gritt. Xavier said that if the
1:36:48theory was correct, then he would only
1:36:50benefit from it. Lloyd thought that if
1:36:52he succeeded, he would also make every
1:36:54effort. The swordsman put the weapon in
1:36:56front of him, thinking that he needed to
1:36:57protect the heart of the mana with one
1:36:59ring and the other three rings. Xavier
1:37:01plunged his blade into the rock, noting
1:37:03that he needed to release it. A bright
1:37:05light appeared from the rock. The
1:37:06protagonist watched what was happening
1:37:08in bewilderment, wondering if this was a
1:37:10success. On the first try, clouds of
1:37:12smoke rose, among which a black
1:37:13silhouette of a guy was visible. From
1:37:15the clouds of smoke, Xavier appeared
1:37:17with torn clothes. The swordsman looked
1:37:19at the protagonist with displeasure,
1:37:21asking if he had planned everything on
1:37:23purpose. The brown-haired man noted that
1:37:25he had not at all and he was sorry that
1:37:26it had turned out this way. The
1:37:28swordsman sighed heavily, putting the
1:37:30blade back in its sheath. He said that
1:37:32in any case this time his idea worked.
1:37:34Now it was his turn. The system
1:37:36announced that Xavier was grateful for
1:37:37the lesson and the sympathy level.
1:37:39Xavier had increased by plus three. The
1:37:41system announced that the sympathy level
1:37:43was minus 11. [music] The system
1:37:44announced that he had earned 54 RP
1:37:47improving relations with key characters
1:37:49and a total RP of 561. The swordsman
1:37:52turned his back to the protagonist. He
1:37:54said that he knew that he was a knight
1:37:55and his skills should be used to protect
1:37:57the baron and he was using them in
1:37:58construction. The brown-haired man
1:38:00grinned maliciously, saying that he did
1:38:02not need thanks. The knight looked back
1:38:04at the brown-haired man with a cold
1:38:05gaze, saying that he was not grateful at
1:38:07all. Lloyd noted that the construction
1:38:09had been progressing quickly since then.
1:38:11A huge peepodong stood next to the
1:38:13protagonist. The protagonist noted that
1:38:15the granite that Xavier had split and
1:38:16shaped had been delivered to the
1:38:18Peapodong construction site. The man
1:38:20looked at the orc with bewilderment, who
1:38:21waved his hand. The orc told the man
1:38:23that he would only strain his back like
1:38:25that, and he would show him how it
1:38:26should be done. The men watched as the
1:38:28orcs carried stones. The protagonist
1:38:30said that he did not even ask them to do
1:38:32this, but the orcs addicted to training
1:38:34did all the work themselves. The orcs
1:38:36said that this was like a regular
1:38:37training and now it was necessary to let
1:38:40it go. The protagonist watched with
1:38:42curiosity what was happening, thinking
1:38:43that at this rate they would finish the
1:38:45construction five times faster. Lloyd
1:38:47looked ahead with a serious look, noting
1:38:49that now they only needed ice and
1:38:50insulation. Xavier stood next to the
1:38:53protagonist. Lloyd asked the knight that
1:38:54he had sent workers for insulation
1:38:56material and that it was a long time
1:38:58ago. The swordsman noted that exactly 3
1:39:01weeks had passed. The protagonist looked
1:39:03at the knight with caution, asking that
1:39:04then it was time for them to return
1:39:06already. The swordsman turned his gaze
1:39:08to the brown-haired man, noting that
1:39:10there were two possible options. Either
1:39:12the soldiers were too lazy or the
1:39:14protagonist frowned, saying that
1:39:15something had happened to them. After
1:39:17which he stood up, saying that they
1:39:18needed to find out everything. Xavier
1:39:20put his hand in front of the main
1:39:22character. He looked at the brown-haired
1:39:24man with a serious look, said that if
1:39:26the task was to take place in this, then
1:39:27he would go one, and he did not know
1:39:29exactly what could have happened and
1:39:30thought that he should not go. The
1:39:32brown-haired man squinted at the knight,
1:39:34asking that they had already discussed
1:39:35this. The protagonist put his hand to
1:39:37his side, noting that he was in charge
1:39:39of the construction and was responsible
1:39:41for the workers. Xavier closed his eyes
1:39:43and sighed heavily. Lloyd said that it
1:39:45was time to go. White clouds floated
1:39:47over the deserted cliffs. A glove lay in
1:39:49the middle of the road. The protagonist
1:39:51leaned towards the glove picking it up.
1:39:53He noted that these were the gloves he
1:39:54ordered for insulation work. Xavier
1:39:56squinted and looked away, calling out to
1:39:58the protagonist. The guys were standing
1:40:00on the edge of a cliff. Xavier said that
1:40:02there was some kind of strange
1:40:04atmosphere in this gorge. Lloyd asked
1:40:06how strange it was. The brown-haired man
1:40:08looked at the knight in bewilderment.
1:40:09The swordsman said that the flow of mana
1:40:11there was quite unusual and there was no
1:40:13accuracy since everything was blurred.
1:40:16Lloyd wondered what was blurred and what
1:40:17kind of gorge this was. [music] The
1:40:19protagonist looked ahead thoughtfully,
1:40:20noting that he had seen something like
1:40:22this on the pages of the novel Knight of
1:40:24Iron and Blood, after which he looked
1:40:26ahead dumbfounded. The main character
1:40:28abruptly went the other way, telling
1:40:29Xavier that they were leaving and that
1:40:31they had little time. The knight asked
1:40:33what he had discovered. The brown-haired
1:40:35man looked ahead with a frightened look,
1:40:36declaring that their soldiers might no
1:40:38longer be alive. Xavier looked at the
1:40:40protagonist in horror. White clouds were
1:40:42floating above the rocks. The
1:40:43protagonist stood on the ground in front
1:40:45of the straw. After which he leaned over
1:40:47to it, taking it in his hand. Lloyd was
1:40:49squeezing the straw in his hand. The
1:40:51guys approached the cave. The
1:40:53protagonist noted that this was the ruff
1:40:54and gorge. The guys looked at the cave
1:40:56with a serious look. Brown-haired noted
1:40:58that at the very beginning of the novel,
1:41:00this place was mentioned as one of
1:41:02Xavier's goals, and the dark mage Ruffen
1:41:04was hiding there. Lloyd wondered how he
1:41:06dared to touch their soldiers.
1:41:07Brownhaired's face twisted into a
1:41:09furious grimace. He wondered if entering
1:41:11private property was equated to a sin.
1:41:13The knight entered the cave, taking hold
1:41:15of his blade. He told the master to
1:41:17follow him. Lloyd asked to wait for him.
1:41:19Xavier stepped on the magic circle with
1:41:21his foot. The protagonist grabbed the
1:41:23swordsman by the coat, pulling him
1:41:25towards himself. An explosion occurred
1:41:27in front of the guys. They stood with
1:41:28their backs to the hole in the ground.
1:41:30The knight asked if it was a magic trap.
1:41:32The protagonist looked at the guy in
1:41:34bewilderment, asking if he was sure he
1:41:36was a knight, noting that he should
1:41:37calculate such moments in advance. Lloyd
1:41:40imagined the image of a wounded savior.
1:41:42He thought that in the novel Xavier fell
1:41:44into the same trap when he was wounded
1:41:45and looking for cover. The knight
1:41:47slightly opened his mouth, after which
1:41:49he continued his way through the cave.
1:41:50Lloyd noted that their Xavier never
1:41:52makes mistakes twice. The brown-haired
1:41:54man pointed his finger to the side,
1:41:56asking what he said, that the flow of
1:41:58Mana there is unusual. I suggest using
1:42:00my technique there, too. The swordsman
1:42:02closed his eyes and spread his arms to
1:42:03the sides. The protagonist said that in
1:42:05a natural environment, Mana has a
1:42:07constant concentration in the
1:42:09atmosphere. Blue particles of Mana were
1:42:11flying in space. The hero said that this
1:42:13way he would be able to understand where
1:42:15the magical traps were. The blue energy
1:42:17particles connected with each other.
1:42:19Lloyd noted that he felt an unusual
1:42:21concentration of mana. Xavier looked
1:42:23ahead with a serious look. The
1:42:24protagonist followed the knight with a
1:42:26smile. The blue-haired guy said that
1:42:28they should go there. The protagonist
1:42:29noted that his senses were
1:42:31wellsharpened. The swordsman looked away
1:42:33wearily, thinking that he only does what
1:42:34he lies and insists, but now everything
1:42:37is different. The protagonist threw the
1:42:38shovel over his shoulder, following the
1:42:40swordsman. Xavier wondered what was
1:42:42going on, adding that he predicts events
1:42:44before they happen. The swordsman
1:42:46continued to follow the road, wondering
1:42:48how, and he does not feel any special
1:42:50energy, but could it be such a powerful
1:42:52mana? The blue-haired guy pursed his
1:42:54lips, thinking that first they need to
1:42:55figure out what awaits them ahead. The
1:42:57boys continued their way through the
1:42:59cave. The swordsman noted that they
1:43:00needed to save the hostages as quickly
1:43:02as possible. In the cave stood a man in
1:43:04black robes with a hood over his head,
1:43:06after which he looked back with a
1:43:08serious look. The boy stood near a table
1:43:10with books. He wondered if the trap had
1:43:12worked and someone had come to them and
1:43:14who it could be. The man slammed the
1:43:15book shut, saying that he would find out
1:43:17soon, after which he approached the
1:43:19door, noting that he thought his
1:43:20preparations were complete. The man
1:43:22moved the lock on the door, thinking
1:43:24that his experiment would be successful.
1:43:26There were tied men in a locked room.
1:43:28the guy said he hoped. The mage pulled
1:43:30the guy out of the room by his hair who
1:43:32begged for mercy. Then he threw the man
1:43:34into a magic circle. The mage picked up
1:43:36a sythe, looking in front of him with a
1:43:37terrifying look. He said that this was a
1:43:40magic circle that connected with hell
1:43:41and the merciless side of the reaper,
1:43:43waiting for its time for 100 days in a
1:43:45vessel with blood and a young life. The
1:43:47mage swung his scythe, saying that it
1:43:49was perfect. The man closed his eyes,
1:43:51screaming loudly. The protagonist called
1:43:53out to the guy in the robe. The guy
1:43:55looked back with a crazy look. The
1:43:56brown-haired man looked at the guy with
1:43:58an enraged look, telling him not to
1:44:00touch him. Ruffen put his hand in front
1:44:02of himself, creating a magic circle. He
1:44:04asked [music] that they were crazy
1:44:05people, wondering how they got around
1:44:07all the traps. The guys stood in front
1:44:09of Ruffen, after which a wall appeared
1:44:11in front of them. A wall soon appeared
1:44:13behind the guys. The protagonist opened
1:44:15his mouth wide, taking in air. Lloyd
1:44:17stood with his cheeks puffed out. The
1:44:19guys were ready for battle. Ruffan
1:44:21smiled maliciously, thinking that he
1:44:23would put them to sleep with magic and
1:44:24then get even. The protagonist's eyes
1:44:26began to glow green. He thought that he
1:44:28was a lively guy. The system notified
1:44:31that he would not feel tired for 10
1:44:32minutes. The brown-haired man began to
1:44:34furiously dig the ground, thinking that
1:44:36a couple of minutes would be enough for
1:44:38him because now he was no longer in an
1:44:40ant tunnel. Xavier began to rub his
1:44:42eyes. Lloyd noted that Xavier had never
1:44:44taken medication for insomnia, so no
1:44:46sleeping pill would work on him. [music]
1:44:48The protagonist dug a hole in the
1:44:49ground, noting that he had already gone
1:44:51too far. The knight looked down with a
1:44:53serious look, thinking that he looked
1:44:54like a mole, and when the opportunity
1:44:56presented itself, he would laugh at it.
1:44:58The protagonist began to point his
1:45:00finger to the knight, thinking that he
1:45:01should quickly go there. The swordsman
1:45:03stood in the tunnel, swinging his
1:45:05weapon. Energy appeared around the
1:45:06blade. The knight thrust his blade into
1:45:08the wall. He used the explosion skill. A
1:45:11pillar of fire appeared in front of the
1:45:13magician, after which he fell to the
1:45:14ground in horror, watching what was
1:45:16happening. A huge hole appeared in the
1:45:18ground. The protagonist's hand rose from
1:45:20the hole. Lloyd began to rise from the
1:45:22tunnel. He fell out of the hole, looking
1:45:24at the magician with a terrifying look,
1:45:26saying that he had never seen such a
1:45:28huge monster before. Raffalan bared his
1:45:30teeth, creating magic circles, thinking
1:45:32that he had never seen such a huge
1:45:34monster. The magician pressed his hands
1:45:36to the ground, creating a huge magic
1:45:38circle. A huge monster with two heads
1:45:40appeared behind the magician. The man
1:45:42smiled madly, thinking that even though
1:45:44his experiment had failed, this was his
1:45:45most powerful creation. A huge,
1:45:48terrifying monster stood before the
1:45:49boys. The mage thought that they should
1:45:51at least try to scratch his steel armor.
1:45:53The protagonist looked away in
1:45:54confusion, saying that they would have a
1:45:56hard time and his weak legs. Lloyd
1:45:58looked at Xavier in bewilderment, who
1:46:00jumped into the air. The swordsman
1:46:01delivered a fiery slashing blow to the
1:46:03monster using the skill ripping wave.
1:46:05Xavier cut the monster in half. Rufflin
1:46:08watched in horror. The protagonist's
1:46:10eyes widened in surprise. He wondered if
1:46:12he could use the power of the explosion
1:46:13as an auxiliary force and cut in half.
1:46:16Xavier leaned slightly, putting his
1:46:18weapon back in its sheath. Lloyd
1:46:19wondered [snorts] why the novel didn't
1:46:20mention this technique. The boys stood
1:46:22in a pompous stance. The mage looked at
1:46:24the guys with horror, thinking that he
1:46:26was in trouble and no matter what he
1:46:28did, he would not be able to defeat
1:46:29them. The protagonist squatted down next
1:46:31to the man. He looked at the mage with a
1:46:33terrifying look, saying that he had
1:46:35kidnapped their soldiers and now their
1:46:37construction had stopped because of him,
1:46:38asking how he was going to pay him.
1:46:40Rufflin bowed before the protagonist,
1:46:42thinking that it would be better for him
1:46:44to lie down on the ground for now
1:46:45because he had to survive by any means.
1:46:47The mage said that he had committed a
1:46:49great sin and was begging for
1:46:50forgiveness. Lloyd noted that he should
1:46:52not say that and he was asking about
1:46:54compensation for the damage caused. The
1:46:56man looked ahead with horror, saying
1:46:58that there were many valuable things
1:46:59there and he would give them everything.
1:47:01The protagonist grinned slightly, asking
1:47:03that this was true and therefore it was
1:47:05all his. The man said that of course he
1:47:07could take everything. Xavier pulled the
1:47:09worker out of the room by the arm,
1:47:11telling the master that the soldiers
1:47:12were severely exhausted, but their lives
1:47:14were not in danger. Lloyd said that was
1:47:16great and he was glad to hear it. The
1:47:18protagonist looked at the mage with a
1:47:20cold gaze, saying that in a couple of
1:47:22days they would have been dead, asking
1:47:23what he was going to do with them. The
1:47:25mage bared his teeth, saying that he was
1:47:27doing research, trying to find out how
1:47:28to bring the dead back to life. The
1:47:30protagonist looked at the man with
1:47:32disdain, asking what was even possible
1:47:34and why he needed to know. The man
1:47:35narrowed his eyes. He continued to sit,
1:47:38bowing in front of the protagonist.
1:47:39Rufflin stated that it was to bring back
1:47:41his wife and son. The protagonist looked
1:47:44at the mage with a serious look. Rufflin
1:47:46remembered how he held his son in his
1:47:47arms with a smile and looked at his
1:47:49wife. He said that he was a mage in the
1:47:51house of a baron and lived an ordinary
1:47:53life with his family and not just an
1:47:55ordinary one. He was happy. Rufflin
1:47:57imagined the baron holding out his hand
1:47:59and then the happy picture cracked. He
1:48:01said that the baron he served, he
1:48:02suddenly wanted to take his wife away
1:48:04from him, so he tried to escape with
1:48:06them. The protagonist closed his eyes,
1:48:08opening his mouth wide. Rufflin said
1:48:10that the baron was chasing them. Lloyd
1:48:12told him to stop and that he was good at
1:48:14sculpting. He looked at the mage with a
1:48:16serious look, asking what it meant. If
1:48:18he saved his wife and son, they would
1:48:19thank him for killing hundreds of
1:48:21innocent lives and saving them and that
1:48:23he thought they would thank him like
1:48:24that. The man looked at the protagonist
1:48:26with bewilderment. The brown-haired man
1:48:28noted that the ghouls he created. The
1:48:30hero looked at the man with a cold look.
1:48:32He asked that the lives of the people he
1:48:33sacrificed, their families, their
1:48:35happiness, and for him at all meant
1:48:37nothing, adding that he did not think
1:48:38that his story deserved pity. Xavier
1:48:40watched the events with a serious look.
1:48:42Brown-haired man told him not to speak.
1:48:44His true nature cannot be changed.
1:48:46[music] Rufflin looked down with a sad
1:48:48look. Brown-haired man noted that he had
1:48:50destroyed the happiness of so many
1:48:51families and he would forever remain a
1:48:53murderer. Tears began to flow from the
1:48:55mage's eyes. The hero pressed his lips
1:48:57together. He rose to his feet, saying
1:48:59that he would return later with
1:49:00reinforcements and take all of his
1:49:02magical items. The protagonist turned
1:49:04his back to the man, noting that if he
1:49:06tried to harm anyone else, he should not
1:49:08expect mercy. The mage looked at the
1:49:10protagonist in shock, after which he
1:49:12bowed before the protagonist again,
1:49:14thanking him. Lloyd stood with his back
1:49:16to him, pressing his lips together. He
1:49:18imagined the image of the swordsman
1:49:19behind the mage. Lloyd noted that in the
1:49:21novel, Xavier forgave Rafflean and left
1:49:23the [music] cave. The protagonist
1:49:25presented the image of the disfigured
1:49:26mage, noting that Ruffan then killed
1:49:28hundreds more innocent people and
1:49:30experimented on himself, and he turned
1:49:32into an uncontrollable and annoying
1:49:34villain who challenged Xavier again and
1:49:35again. Lloyd took a step, noting that
1:49:37even though he knew about it, he now
1:49:39turned his back on him because the
1:49:41mage's face was hidden under the hood.
1:49:42Rufflin peered out from under the hood
1:49:44with a terrifying look. Lloyd stood with
1:49:46his back to the man. The mage opened his
1:49:48mouth wide, creating a magic circle. He
1:49:51approached the protagonist with a mad
1:49:52smile, preparing to attack him. Lloyd
1:49:54looked behind him, looking at the mage
1:49:56with a frightening look. He asked the
1:49:58man if he had ever forgiven him. Ruffen
1:50:00looked at the protagonist in
1:50:01bewilderment. [music]
1:50:02The brown-haired man thought that he
1:50:04knew from the very beginning what this
1:50:05would lead to. Xavier attacked the mage,
1:50:07cutting off his head. Rufflin's head
1:50:09bounced off the air. The man in the work
1:50:11uniform looked ahead with displeasure.
1:50:13He told the guy that he was nothing but
1:50:15trash, rotten to the core, and when he
1:50:17greeted him, he should bow 90°, asking
1:50:19if he understood. The protagonist noted
1:50:21that there was a dude who constantly
1:50:23swore for no reason. Lloyd remembered
1:50:25himself in his real world. When he
1:50:27nervously looked ahead, he noted that it
1:50:29happened every damn time. The brunette
1:50:30bowed to the man, apologizing to him,
1:50:33noting that he would be more careful in
1:50:34the future. The worker told him to keep
1:50:36his back straight. Lloyd noted that
1:50:38there was nothing wrong with that. One
1:50:39should avoid quarrels. One fight leads
1:50:41to another. The man turned his back to
1:50:43the guy, saying that the youth of their
1:50:45day have to be taught everything, and
1:50:47all they themselves know how to do is
1:50:48eat. The protagonist noted that if he
1:50:50was polite, then he would change with
1:50:52such thoughts. He tried to put up with
1:50:53the situation. A beautiful orange sunset
1:50:56was visible in the sky. Lloyd asked what
1:50:58this led to. The brunette bowed to the
1:51:00man, greeting him. The guy stood
1:51:01motionless in a bent position. The man
1:51:03asked what he was at the demonstration,
1:51:05noting that he almost went deaf. The
1:51:07protagonist noted that he saw him as a
1:51:09punching bag. The man turned his back on
1:51:11the guy, saying how pathetic he was.
1:51:13Lloyd gritted his teeth, thinking that
1:51:15he needed to hold on and it would all be
1:51:16over soon. The guy bared his teeth,
1:51:18thinking that he needed to restrain
1:51:20himself, and if he made a scene himself,
1:51:22he would only suffer more and he needed
1:51:24to relax. The worker stood with his back
1:51:26to the guy, saying that only a worthless
1:51:28mother could have such a worthless son.
1:51:29The protagonist widened his eyes in
1:51:31rage. The guy put his hand on the man's
1:51:33shoulder, after which he bared his teeth
1:51:35and swung his fist. The brunette hit the
1:51:37man in the face. The workers looked
1:51:39back, watching what was happening, not
1:51:41understanding what had happened. Lloyd
1:51:43punched the man in the face, after which
1:51:45he hit him again. The brunette kicked
1:51:46the man in the stomach. He noted that
1:51:48while he was hitting him, there was only
1:51:50one thought in his head that he was
1:51:52doomed. The workers ran up to the guy,
1:51:54stopping him. The guy was carrying pipes
1:51:56on his shoulder. Lloyd asked what the
1:51:58result was. The guy looked ahead in
1:52:00surprise. The man looked at the
1:52:01protagonist with horror. Then he turned
1:52:03his head to the side. The brunette stood
1:52:05motionless, looking at the man leaving.
1:52:07The protagonist noted that peace had
1:52:09come. The protagonist turned his back to
1:52:10the dead body of the magician. He noted
1:52:12that sometimes he should stop any
1:52:14violence, wondering if everything would
1:52:16be okay. Then the protagonist recalled
1:52:18the news on TV. He noted that there were
1:52:20a lot of serial killers and rapists in
1:52:22Korea, wondering why the most vicious
1:52:24criminals escaped punishment, and
1:52:25perhaps it was all about human rights.
1:52:27Rufflin's head was lying on the ground.
1:52:29Lloyd thought it was funny, but then the
1:52:31villain should get what he deserved. The
1:52:33sun was shining brightly in the sky. The
1:52:35guys were walking along the road in the
1:52:37forest. The man was carrying a backpack
1:52:39on his back with an exhausted look. The
1:52:41protagonist looked back. The worker
1:52:43looked at the young gentleman in
1:52:44surprise. The brown-haired man said to
1:52:46give him his load before he collapsed.
1:52:48The man began to refuse the offer. The
1:52:50protagonist narrowed his eyes, saying
1:52:52that if he felt bad, he would have to
1:52:54carry both of them, so he should give it
1:52:55to him quickly. The son's rays were
1:52:57breaking through the trees. [music] The
1:52:59young master said that all the men
1:53:00should quickly hand him their backpacks,
1:53:02noting that this was an order. The
1:53:04workers looked at the young master in
1:53:05confusion, saying that they would carry
1:53:07them themselves, and how could such a
1:53:08noble man do this? The protagonist threw
1:53:11the backpacks on his back, saying that
1:53:12whoever was the most troublesome would
1:53:14not receive additional pay. Tears
1:53:16appeared in the worker's eyes. Xavier
1:53:18watched what was happening in
1:53:19bewilderment, thinking that he did not
1:53:21know whether they made it in the
1:53:22backpacks themselves or that he was
1:53:23genuinely concerned about the well-being
1:53:25of the soldiers, and he did not
1:53:27understand him at all. The soldiers
1:53:28looked at the young master with touched
1:53:30expressions. The knight thought that the
1:53:32truth was not important to the soldiers
1:53:34now. Lloyd carried the backpacks with a
1:53:36serious look. The swordsmen thought that
1:53:38a leader they could trust and follow.
1:53:39That's what the soldiers thought of
1:53:41young master Lloyd. The system announced
1:53:43that the freed soldiers were deeply
1:53:44touched by his actions. And after some
1:53:46time, stories about him would be passed
1:53:48on by word of mouth. The protagonist
1:53:50pursed his lips. The system asked if it
1:53:52wasn't lovely. The protagonist looked
1:53:54ahead irritably, asking what was lovely,
1:53:56noting that he didn't need anything
1:53:58except money. The weather was clear
1:53:59above the orc tribe. The iron doors to
1:54:01the stone cold storage were open. Haraj
1:54:04looked around the room with curiosity,
1:54:06saying that this was the cold storage.
1:54:07The chieftain's son looked up
1:54:09uncertainly. He looked behind him,
1:54:10saying that it was only slightly cooler
1:54:12there than outside, and the meat would
1:54:14quickly spoil. and their muscles would
1:54:16lose their former strength. Lloyd said
1:54:17that it was only for now and that was
1:54:19obvious. The protagonist smiled widely,
1:54:22noting that it was because there was no
1:54:23ice and they weren't done yet. The
1:54:25chieftain's son looked at the young
1:54:26master in confusion, saying that he knew
1:54:28what ice was, and it was hot there, so
1:54:30there was no ice there. The brown-haired
1:54:32man smiled widely, saying that if not,
1:54:34they could make it themselves. Her
1:54:36frowned in confusion, looking at the
1:54:37brown-haired man, asking how. The young
1:54:40master continued to smile, saying that
1:54:42whatever. Herod looked at the
1:54:43protagonist wearily. The brown-haired
1:54:45man continued to force a smile onto his
1:54:47face. [music] The orc narrowed his eyes,
1:54:49wondering if he had brought home a crook
1:54:51and maybe the story about the queen was
1:54:52a lie. The protagonist smirked slightly.
1:54:55The system notified that Harach was not
1:54:57as stupid as he thought. Lloyd said for
1:54:59the system to close and he never ever
1:55:01thought that it was just her thoughts.
1:55:02The system said that it was not at all
1:55:04and it was he who thought he was stupid.
1:55:06Lloyd noted that the level of sympathy
1:55:08was still much more important, or
1:55:10rather, the client was more important.
1:55:12Herods began to shake his head from side
1:55:14to side. He thought that Lloyd had saved
1:55:16him, and he should not have thought
1:55:18badly of him. The young master waved
1:55:20goodbye to the orc. The chieftain's son
1:55:22said that if he needed help, he could
1:55:23call at any time. The protagonist told
1:55:25him not to worry and wait until the work
1:55:27was finished. Xavier looked at the
1:55:29protagonist with curiosity, asking where
1:55:31they would get ice. Lloyd stood
1:55:33motionless with his hand raised. After
1:55:35which he looked back in confusion,
1:55:36saying that he was also interested in
1:55:38wear. Xavier looked at the protagonist
1:55:40in bewilderment, noting that these were
1:55:42the eyes of a man who did not know what
1:55:43to do. The knight looked at the young
1:55:45gentleman with concern, asking him that
1:55:47he had signed a contract without a
1:55:49concrete plan and that he was going to
1:55:50cheat them. The swordsman's eyes widened
1:55:52in surprise. Lloyd asked if he knew the
1:55:54first signs of failure. The protagonist
1:55:56slightly opened his mouth, saying that
1:55:58he couldn't do this. He couldn't do
1:56:00that. He held his hand out in front of
1:56:02the knight, saying that there would
1:56:03definitely be a lot of reasons. So,
1:56:05there was no need to act like that and
1:56:06that without trying, you wouldn't know
1:56:08if it would work or not. The protagonist
1:56:10looked at the swordsman with a confident
1:56:12look, saying that the one who would
1:56:13succeed would be the one who would be
1:56:14open to everything new and try to fix
1:56:16the situation. Lloyd [music] clenched
1:56:18his hand into a fist, saying that he
1:56:20called this innovation. The young
1:56:21gentleman raised his fist, noting that
1:56:23these were the thoughts of a true
1:56:24entrepreneur. The brown-haired man stood
1:56:26motionless in front of the swordsman.
1:56:28Xavier looked at the guy with
1:56:29indignation, thinking that this was
1:56:31impossible and that such an undertaking
1:56:33had a higher chance of failing. A full
1:56:35moon was visible in the night sky. The
1:56:37protagonist looked thoughtfully ahead
1:56:39while sitting on a rock. The protagonist
1:56:41closed his eyes, thinking that
1:56:42everything was right and that he would
1:56:44first make a huge ice cube. Lloyd
1:56:46imagined Belle and Peadong pouring water
1:56:48into a container. He noted that Peadong
1:56:50and Belle would first bring water from
1:56:52the lake. The protagonist imagined the
1:56:54image of a magician who had conjured
1:56:55ice. He noted that ice magic existed in
1:56:58this world, wondering [music] what its
1:56:59principle was. The brown-haired man
1:57:01rested his head on his fist. He thought
1:57:03about magic and the free use of mana and
1:57:05a technique based on freely changing the
1:57:07flow of mana. The brown-haired man
1:57:08imagined the image of a particle of
1:57:10magic. He noted that he was sure that
1:57:12this was possible due to daily training
1:57:14in absorbing mana and that there were
1:57:15several types of natural mana. Orange
1:57:18particles of mana moved in space. A
1:57:20bright flash of mana occurred in space.
1:57:22The protagonist noted that in this way
1:57:24changes depended on the nature of mana.
1:57:26The young master pressed his lips
1:57:27together after which he grinned
1:57:29mischievously thinking that of course he
1:57:31couldn't use mana as he wanted. Toddang
1:57:33and Belle were moving towards the
1:57:34protagonist who was calling them. Lloyd
1:57:37leaned towards the water container
1:57:38thinking that he could do something
1:57:40similar. The young master dipped his
1:57:42hand into the water thinking about
1:57:43Asrahan's mind technique absorbing mana.
1:57:45The protagonist spread his fingers in
1:57:47the water, noting that if he took away
1:57:49all the heat energy, then only cold
1:57:50energy would remain in the water. Blue
1:57:52particles of energy floated towards the
1:57:54young master's palm. Lloyd noted that he
1:57:56did everything the other way around, and
1:57:58it wasn't that easy. Xavier leaned
1:58:00towards the wall, crossing his arms over
1:58:02his chest. He watched the scene
1:58:04intently, thinking that he was being
1:58:05open-minded and trying to fix the
1:58:07situation, and he thought he was being
1:58:09unreasonable. The knight pursed his
1:58:10lips, thinking that he was also being
1:58:12irresponsible. The protagonist was
1:58:14gathering magic particles with a
1:58:16concentrated look. The swordsman noted
1:58:18that he was really trying to find a way
1:58:19out with dignity. Savior sighed heavily,
1:58:22thinking that he couldn't understand
1:58:23him. A blue aura began to emanate from
1:58:25the protagonists. The system notified
1:58:27that he had developed a new skill thanks
1:58:29to Asrahan's mind technique. The system
1:58:31notified that the level had increased.
1:58:33Asan's mind technique, double rings
1:58:35level two. The sun was shining brightly
1:58:37in the sky. A couple of days later,
1:58:39Akuch and Herods looked at what was
1:58:41happening in surprise. There were ice
1:58:43cubes in the room. The chieftain asked
1:58:45what he had gotten the ice from. The
1:58:46brown-haired man tapped his hand on the
1:58:48ice, saying that everything would be
1:58:50ready as soon as they installed the
1:58:51insulation. The orcs looked at the ice
1:58:53happily. Akuch noted that there was a
1:58:55lot of space there and they would no
1:58:57longer have to throw away meat. Her
1:58:59noted that they would no longer have to
1:59:00hunt everyday. Lloyd watched what was
1:59:02happening with a satisfied grin. The
1:59:04chieftain said that they should
1:59:05celebrate and that Herod should gather
1:59:07the people. The chieftain's son said
1:59:09that it was wonderful. The young
1:59:10gentleman looked at the knight with a
1:59:12sly grin, after which he raised his
1:59:14index finger, thinking that these were
1:59:16the thoughts of a true entrepreneur.
1:59:17Xavier closed his eyes and spread his
1:59:19arms out to the sides, noting that he
1:59:21was not arguing. The weather was clear
1:59:23above the orc tribe. The chief said that
1:59:25their steel sand tribe thanked him. The
1:59:27protagonist slightly bowed, saying that
1:59:29there was no need for gratitude and that
1:59:30he was only following the terms of the
1:59:32contract. Lloyd front got 120 workers.
1:59:35Pakuch pressed his fist to his chest,
1:59:37saying that they orcs were different
1:59:39from humans and they did not do this for
1:59:41the sake of a contract. Bill looked at
1:59:43the guy with a serious look, noting that
1:59:44because they were sincerely grateful to
1:59:46him, that is why he ackut from the steel
1:59:48sand tribe promised him. The chief stood
1:59:51in a pompous stance, saying that from
1:59:52now on, the Lloyd frontter family and
1:59:54the steel sand tribe. [music] The orcs
1:59:56showed off their muscles, clenching
1:59:58their hands into fists. Pacage said that
2:00:00he was announcing an alliance that was
2:00:01stronger than blood ties. The boys
2:00:03looked at the orcs in confusion. The
2:00:05chieftain looked at the young master
2:00:06with a confident look, noting that they
2:00:08proclaimed Frontter as their friend.
2:00:10Frontter's enemies were their enemies,
2:00:12and if he needed them, he should just
2:00:13call and they would come. The
2:00:15protagonist looked at the system window
2:00:16in surprise. The system notified that
2:00:18the tribe had become available, and the
2:00:20Orc tribe had accepted him as a true
2:00:22friend. The system notified that he
2:00:24could strengthen his kinship by using
2:00:25the Orc's RP, bonus RP for opening the
2:00:28tribe plus 100. The amount of RP was
2:00:30611. The protagonist's mouth dropped
2:00:33open in surprise. He clenched his fist
2:00:35and smiled broadly, saying that the
2:00:37Steel Sand tribe was cool. White clouds
2:00:39floated above the ground. Lloyd noted
2:00:41that they had once again set off on a
2:00:43long journey and returned home. The
2:00:44villagers watched the events in shock.
2:00:46The protagonist noted that, of course,
2:00:48the people were shocked. The protagonist
2:00:50was walking in the company of orcs. He
2:00:52noted that watching 120 units of living
2:00:55muscle come to the village. The young
2:00:57gentleman smiled in confusion, thinking
2:00:59that he should write an official appeal
2:01:00to calm the people down because most
2:01:02often orcs are seen in a bad light. The
2:01:04protagonist's parents watched the crowd
2:01:06of orcs in horror. The young gentleman
2:01:08noted that even though the baron was
2:01:10aware of his wanderings, he froze in
2:01:11place as soon as he saw the orcs in
2:01:13person. The system notified that the
2:01:15wonderful story of defeating the
2:01:16magician and saving the soldiers had
2:01:18spread throughout the area, and the
2:01:20inhabitants of the estate were praising
2:01:21him for his noble courage. The system
2:01:23notified that he had received bonus RP
2:01:25for achievements in society plus 300.
2:01:28The amount of RP is 911. The young
2:01:30gentleman noted that besides he did not
2:01:32even hope to receive a bonus and he
2:01:34asked to stop praising him, but thank
2:01:36for the RP there were vials of liquids
2:01:38on the table. The protagonist noted that
2:01:40the baron said that he would look for a
2:01:42rich buyer to sell what they got from
2:01:43the orcs and only the magic things of
2:01:45Ruffin remained. The protagonist looked
2:01:47at the golden sphere with curiosity
2:01:49after which he began to dig into the
2:01:51book. Xavier asked if he found anything
2:01:53that could be sold. The protagonist said
2:01:55that he did not know and he was trying
2:01:57to figure out if they could use them as
2:01:58something before selling them. [music]
2:01:59The protagonist looked at the book in
2:02:01shock, wondering what it was, after
2:02:03which he abruptly jumped up, saying that
2:02:05he urgently needed to go to the mines
2:02:07and let him clean up after him there.
2:02:09The protagonist ran along the road to
2:02:10the mines. He began to frantically look
2:02:13around, asking where Thords was. Thords
2:02:15approached the protagonist with an
2:02:16exhausted look, asking what he was
2:02:18looking for. The young gentleman said
2:02:20that he had good news. The guy looked at
2:02:22the young gentleman with an exhausted
2:02:23look. Lloyd asked if he remembered the
2:02:25details of their contract and that he
2:02:27would have to work for him for 520
2:02:29years. The worker said that he
2:02:30remembered. The brown-haired man smiled
2:02:32widely, asking, "In fact, what was the
2:02:34point of this, noting that all these
2:02:36conditions were too ridiculous." Thords
2:02:38looked at the brown-haired man in
2:02:39surprise. The protagonist said that now
2:02:41he had nothing to worry about. The hero
2:02:44pointed to the book, saying that it said
2:02:45how to revive a dead person. Thords
2:02:47looked at the protagonist in
2:02:48bewilderment. The main character smiled
2:02:50widely, saying that this meant that he
2:02:52would still be able to work the entire
2:02:54term, asking if he was happy, and wasn't
2:02:56it fun. The guys stood motionless,
2:02:58looking at each other. Lloyd looked at
2:02:59the guy with a terrifying look, asking
2:03:01what was funny only to him, ordering the
2:03:03guy to smile. The worker looked at the
2:03:05young gentleman in a days, after which
2:03:07he smiled widely as tears flowed from
2:03:09his eyes. The young gentleman winked at
2:03:11the guy, telling him not to be so sad.
2:03:13Lloyd walked to the exit, raising his
2:03:15fist up, telling him to be cheerful. The
2:03:17system announced that the king of hell
2:03:19himself was impressed by his efforts and
2:03:21was already thinking of offering him a
2:03:23job. Lloyd told him to slam it shut,
2:03:25asking what was so funny about it. The
2:03:27protagonist walked with a wide smile.
2:03:29The system agreed with the protagonist.
2:03:31White clouds floated above the estate.
2:03:33The brown-haired man walked along the
2:03:35corridor of the building, thinking that
2:03:36now he needed to discuss something with
2:03:38the baron. The main character looked
2:03:40into the room, wondering why he was not
2:03:42there. The maid approached the young
2:03:43gentleman saying that the baron was
2:03:45receiving guests in the hall. Lloyd
2:03:47asked about the guests. The protagonist
2:03:49stared at the servants. The girl said
2:03:50that Mr. Shalo and Meatloaf were there.
2:03:52The protagonist continued to stare at
2:03:54the girl after which his face twisted
2:03:56into a mad smile. The girl wondered what
2:03:59was wrong with his face. There was a
2:04:00beautiful candlestick hanging on the
2:04:02wall. Meatloaf said that as he already
2:04:04knew, he usually did not require the
2:04:06principal amount of the debt to be
2:04:07repaid in a lump sum. Orcus sat opposite
2:04:09the men, leaning slightly. Meatloaf said
2:04:12that however this time they could allow
2:04:13him to pay 10% of the debt. Meatloaf
2:04:16smiled maliciously saying that if he
2:04:17transferred the ownership of the mine to
2:04:19them. The baron looked down nervously.
2:04:21The man asked why he was silent noting
2:04:23that for him this was the best offer.
2:04:25The baron looked at the door in surprise
2:04:27when the protagonist said it was him
2:04:28asking if he could come in. Arcus said
2:04:30that he could of course come in. The
2:04:32protagonist with a wide smile and looked
2:04:34into the room saying what kind of
2:04:36meeting is this? Asking how they are
2:04:38doing. The man with a displeased face
2:04:40showed the paper to the protagonist said
2:04:42that if he came to threaten them again,
2:04:43then it is better for him to leave
2:04:45immediately since they have permission.
2:04:46The brown-haired man said that who would
2:04:48doubt it in how smart it is. The young
2:04:50gentleman smiled widely, saying that it
2:04:52can be concluded that they complained
2:04:53with a very good offer, asking nothing
2:04:55if he makes a counter offer. Meatloaf
2:04:57looked at the guy with irritation, said
2:04:59that he is not going to listen to this
2:05:00idiot. The protagonist said that in the
2:05:02future they will pay off the debt in
2:05:04installments, but of course they cannot
2:05:06lower the interest. The enraged man
2:05:08pointed his finger at the protagonist,
2:05:10saying that he does not want to listen,
2:05:12asking how dare he. The main character
2:05:14smiled widely, asking what can be
2:05:15offered, but he cannot, adding that he
2:05:17is furious. An orc's leg appeared in the
2:05:20room. An enraged Harach appeared behind
2:05:22the protagonist, asking who had angered
2:05:24his brother, Fra. Meatloaf, and Shayla
2:05:26looked at Haraj in horror. The
2:05:27chieftain's son incinerated the man with
2:05:29a furious look. He said that the Steel
2:05:31Sand tribe would destroy anyone who made
2:05:33Frontter suffer. Lloyd smiled widely,
2:05:35lightly hitting the orc on the chest. He
2:05:37asked his friend what he was talking
2:05:39about, noting that nothing terrible had
2:05:41happened. The chieftain's son said that
2:05:43it hadn't happened at all and that he
2:05:44looked angry. The protagonist noted that
2:05:46the man had simply raised his voice a
2:05:48little. Shalo and Meatloaf were shaking
2:05:50in horror. Lloyd told them to ignore
2:05:52him, asking how they liked his offer.
2:05:54The young master continued to smile,
2:05:56[music] saying that if they refused him.
2:05:58Her looked at the men with a terrifying
2:06:00look, while the protagonist smiled
2:06:01madly. The brown-haired man said that he
2:06:03would be deeply offended. Her said that
2:06:05if they dare to upset Lloyd, he would
2:06:07tear them apart. The two men ran out of
2:06:09the estate in horror. The protagonist
2:06:11held a paper in his hands looking at it.
2:06:14He said that he would like to make it so
2:06:15that there would be no more for a long
2:06:17time. But this is impossible, so he must
2:06:19be content with what he has. The baron
2:06:21thanked the protagonists. The young
2:06:22master looked at the defense with a
2:06:24smile, saying that orders for the
2:06:26construction of the system are growing
2:06:27and coal mining is in full swing and
2:06:29they will be able to quickly pay them
2:06:31off. Brownhaired handed the paper to
2:06:32Arcus, noting that he should not lose
2:06:34this contract. Arcus looked at the
2:06:36protagonist in surprise. The hero said
2:06:38that they have worse problems, and if
2:06:40they do not solve them, then they will
2:06:42have a hard time. Brownhaired pointed
2:06:43his finger at the chieftain's son,
2:06:45saying that the orcs consume 10 times
2:06:47more food than they do. Arcus looked at
2:06:49the protagonist in horror. The young
2:06:51gentleman noted that their food expenses
2:06:53were no joke, but they would not be able
2:06:55to let them go. The menacing orc swung
2:06:57the poker. The protagonist noted that as
2:06:59he had expected, orcs made excellent
2:07:01miners. The orc struck the ground with a
2:07:03furious blow. The worker pointed the orc
2:07:05out to the protagonist. Lloyd asked
2:07:07where he was. The worker said that this
2:07:09orc, he works non-stop for 24 hours. The
2:07:12soldiers began to drag the orc away. The
2:07:14protagonist told them to take him away
2:07:16from there and make sure he didn't show
2:07:17up there until tomorrow. The orc
2:07:19screamed that he didn't want to rest and
2:07:21wanted to work until his muscles
2:07:22weakened. The young master noted that
2:07:24their productivity was 10 times higher
2:07:26than he expected and their endurance and
2:07:28strength were beyond description. Heraj
2:07:30looked at the protagonist in surprise,
2:07:32asking what he was talking about money,
2:07:34noting that orcs didn't need money. The
2:07:36protagonist noted that they didn't even
2:07:37have to pay money every month. However,
2:07:39the chieftain's son slapped his stomach,
2:07:41saying that he just needed to feed them
2:07:43enough. The protagonist noted that this
2:07:45wasn't exactly a common problem. The
2:07:47brown-haired man sat on the couch and
2:07:49noted that they would have to raise
2:07:50taxes very much. The Baron looked at the
2:07:52protagonist in confusion. Shayan said
2:07:54that they would buy orc meat with this
2:07:56money. Considering the productivity of
2:07:58the mines, they would not go into the
2:08:00negative. Arcus said that he understood
2:08:02him. Then he looked down at the floor,
2:08:03adding that one could not be sure that
2:08:05the inhabitants of their settlement
2:08:06would be able to afford it, noting that
2:08:08it was very difficult to make a decision
2:08:10and they could not charge such a high
2:08:12tax. The hero smiled slightly, saying
2:08:14that if they constantly raised the tax,
2:08:16it would be robbery. What were they
2:08:17losing? because they would work hard and
2:08:19they could suffer losses if the amount
2:08:21of tax paid decreased. The Baron looked
2:08:23at the protagonist with curiosity,
2:08:25asking how exactly they would raise
2:08:26taxes. Then Shayon said that everything
2:08:28was simple and they would allow them to
2:08:30earn more money. The protagonist
2:08:32presented an image of a swamp, saying
2:08:33that the abandoned land in the north of
2:08:35the settlement, they would turn the Morz
2:08:37wetlands into a farm. The young
2:08:39gentleman smiled confidently, raising
2:08:41his index finger. He said that they
2:08:43would give it to the people and they
2:08:44would grow different crops, make a lot
2:08:46of money, and pay taxes. There was a
2:08:48beautiful orange sunset in the sky. The
2:08:50protagonist stepped on the water. Lloyd
2:08:52and Xavier walked through the swamp.
2:08:53Xavier noted that it had been several
2:08:55hundred years since this land was
2:08:57abandoned, asking how people would be
2:08:58able to grow anything in such a place.
2:09:00The brown-haired man said that his big
2:09:02boss had an idea. The guy grinned in
2:09:04confusion, thinking that he said so, but
2:09:06it would not be easy. The protagonist
2:09:08was sitting near the sand filled with
2:09:10water. He noted that many things need to
2:09:12be taken into account because the
2:09:14territory is not small and they need to
2:09:16come up with a system for carefully
2:09:17draining rainwater. The protagonist made
2:09:20small walls out of sand, noting that
2:09:21there was no other choice and would have
2:09:23to simulate a possible option. The
2:09:25protagonist was sitting in the middle of
2:09:26water and land. Lloyd asked what if he
2:09:28did this, noting that it was a failure.
2:09:30The young gentleman asked what might be
2:09:32too high and then perhaps like this,
2:09:34noting that he had messed up again. The
2:09:36sun was shining brightly in the sky. The
2:09:38protagonist was assembling a tower out
2:09:40of the ground with an exhausted look.
2:09:42The Baron and Savior were watching what
2:09:44was happening. Arcus asked how many days
2:09:46had passed. The swordsman noted that it
2:09:48had been 21 days. Savior looked at the
2:09:50Baron and said that he barely ate or
2:09:52slept, asking what he should leave him.
2:09:53Arcus said that there was no need to do
2:09:55that. The protagonist stood with a
2:09:57shovel and a bucket in his hands. Arcus
2:09:59said that he hated him even though he
2:10:01was his son and wondered if he would
2:10:02ever become a normal person and whether
2:10:04it was impossible. The protagonist
2:10:06pursed his lips, bending over to the
2:10:08ground. The baron noted that now for the
2:10:10sake of others, he was trying to bring
2:10:12about amazing changes. Arcus looked down
2:10:14with a sad look, saying that perhaps he
2:10:16could not help him in any way, but he
2:10:18was not going to interfere either.
2:10:19Xavier watched the protagonist closely,
2:10:21saying that it was a wise decision, and
2:10:23right now, young master Lloyd was
2:10:25responsible for his words and would not
2:10:26give up. The protagonist bared his
2:10:28teeth, looking at the ground with a
2:10:30serious look. The system notified that
2:10:32the level of sympathy and baron arcus
2:10:34for him increased. He received 20 RP RP
2:10:37level 931. The leaves on the trees
2:10:39rustled in the wind. The protagonist
2:10:41fell to his knees, after which he
2:10:43clenched his hand into a fist and raised
2:10:45it up. The young master clenched his
2:10:46teeth, raising his hands up. He noted
2:10:48that it should absorb and then the water
2:10:50would drain as it should. The
2:10:52brown-haired man imagined falling gold
2:10:54coins, thinking that if they dealt with
2:10:55the water, they would be able to raise
2:10:57taxes. The brown-haired man imagined
2:10:59honey pouring on him. He thought about
2:11:01heavenly life. The protagonist stood
2:11:03motionless with his hands raised. After
2:11:05which he collapsed to the ground. Lloyd
2:11:07smirked, noting that he was exhausted,
2:11:09but it was bearable, and if you compare
2:11:11it to how he worked at night and got by
2:11:12with part-time jobs. Lloyd looked at the
2:11:14system window in shock. The system
2:11:16notified that his unusual experience had
2:11:18affected the design skill and a new
2:11:20skill was available to him. The
2:11:22protagonist looked at the system window
2:11:24with curiosity. It said that the design
2:11:26skill personal choice three modeling
2:11:28mode and modeling is possible by
2:11:30manipulating the collected data. A green
2:11:32diagram appeared in front of the young
2:11:33gentleman. He picked up a piece of land
2:11:35on the diagram with his hands. After
2:11:37that, stones fell from the top of the
2:11:39diagram. The brown-haired man looked at
2:11:41the system window in fury. The system
2:11:43window notified that he himself said
2:11:45that it was bearable. The protagonist
2:11:47said that he should have told him
2:11:48earlier because he was there for a
2:11:50month, adding that he meant it, asking
2:11:51if he knew how hard it was for him. The
2:11:53system notified that the skill can be
2:11:55visible due to the acquired wisdom. In
2:11:57this case, the reason was his desires.
2:11:59The protagonist squinted at the system
2:12:01window. He asked that when he first
2:12:03appeared there, what was his desire?
2:12:05Lloyd told him to just be honest, asking
2:12:07that he himself did not know and how his
2:12:09desire was connected with his appearance
2:12:10in this world. The young gentleman
2:12:12looked ahead in bewilderment. He said
2:12:14that he just wanted to graduate from
2:12:16college, get a license, get a job in a
2:12:18good company, and not think about money,
2:12:19asking that is not what he wanted. The
2:12:21system notified that this is just his
2:12:23goal and desire is much stronger,
2:12:25something that overcomes space and time.
2:12:27The main character slightly rose,
2:12:29shaking off the dust from his clothes.
2:12:31He said that if he was going to talk
2:12:33about the transients of life, it would
2:12:34be better to stop this conversation
2:12:36because right now he is busy. Lloyd
2:12:38opened his mouth when Belle and Peodong
2:12:40appeared on his shoulders. The
2:12:42protagonist called out to the guys.
2:12:43Lloyd looked at Belle with a smile,
2:12:45asking that maybe it was time to meet
2:12:47new friends. A bright sun was visible
2:12:49behind the mountains. The protagonist
2:12:51stood near the swamp, saying that this
2:12:52was the first step of their project. The
2:12:54rodent and the snake looked at the
2:12:56protagonist in shock. The young
2:12:57gentleman said that they needed to pump
2:12:59out all the water from there. The rodent
2:13:01began to wave its paws nervously. Lloyd
2:13:03asked that the two of them couldn't
2:13:05handle it, noting that, of course. The
2:13:07brown-haired man put the small snake on
2:13:08the ground, saying that it meant that
2:13:10they would draw. The guy looked into the
2:13:12distance with a confident look, noting
2:13:14that he would use all his RP and draw as
2:13:16many creatures as he could. A system
2:13:18window appeared in front of the
2:13:19protagonist. The brown-haired man said
2:13:21to show it. Random selection of a
2:13:23mystical creature, one choice equals 100
2:13:25RP. The protagonist thought that since
2:13:27the price would increase by 1.5 times
2:13:30with each choice, he would be able to
2:13:31get four creatures. The main character
2:13:33pressed the start button, noting that he
2:13:35did not need any special skills. The
2:13:37young gentleman stood with his back
2:13:39turned, noting that it would be better
2:13:40to have huge creatures like Peepodong
2:13:42and Belle pump out the water, adding
2:13:44that it was somehow loud. The main
2:13:46character began to speak in an
2:13:47incomprehensible language. A green magic
2:13:50circle appeared in the air from which a
2:13:51head appeared. A creature flew out of
2:13:53the magic circle after which it hit the
2:13:55main character in the face. A small
2:13:57yellow ball bounced on the ground. A
2:13:59small hippopotamus stood on the ground
2:14:01looking at the main character. The young
2:14:03gentleman looked at the creature in
2:14:04shock, asking not to tell him that it
2:14:06was a hippopotamus. Toddong and Belle
2:14:09looked happily at their new friend. The
2:14:10small hippopotamus smiled widely, waving
2:14:13its paws. The animals began to circle
2:14:15happily. The main character leaned
2:14:17towards Hippo, saying that he did not
2:14:18want to distract them, asking if he
2:14:20could show him the instructions. Hippo
2:14:22spat out the paper from his mouth. Lloyd
2:14:24noted that he had already gotten used to
2:14:26it. [music] The protagonist unfolded the
2:14:28wet leaf. He narrowed his eyes, asking
2:14:30that it would not grow even if fed a
2:14:32sunflower seed. Hippo looked at the
2:14:33protagonist with a joyful smile. Lloyd
2:14:36wondered if he had really missed
2:14:37something this time. The hero crossed
2:14:39his arms and looked thoughtfully at the
2:14:40animal, and it smiled at its new owner.
2:14:43Lloyd turned away and said that he would
2:14:44like to try again. Notice the choice of
2:14:46a fantasy creature is available only
2:14:48once a day. The guy disappointedly
2:14:50muttered that he had only wasted his
2:14:52time. Peong and Belle stood up for their
2:14:54little friend, saying that the
2:14:55aristocrat was behaving rudely. The guy
2:14:58sat down next to them and explained that
2:14:59there was only more work to do and Hippo
2:15:02was too small to be useful. The hamster
2:15:04and the snake actively protested. The
2:15:06hero hastened to calm them down. He
2:15:08looked at the new pet and asked what
2:15:09skill it had and if it could absorb at
2:15:10least the moisture from his clothes. A
2:15:12sign appeared above the creature. Skill
2:15:14one time, level one. The boy leaned
2:15:16forward and asked if the beast could
2:15:18really absorb water at once. He wondered
2:15:20how much. Hippo patted his stomach with
2:15:22a smile, and the brown-haired boy
2:15:24guessed that it meant four times the
2:15:25capacity of his stomach. Lloyd smiled
2:15:27tightly and looked away, thinking that
2:15:29he had gotten all the necessary skills
2:15:31so far. You could say he was lucky. The
2:15:33animal attracted attention and went to
2:15:35the water to demonstrate the skill. It
2:15:36bent down and began to drink. The boy
2:15:38stood and watched patiently along with
2:15:40the other two creatures. The boy raised
2:15:42his eyebrows questioningly. The pet had
2:15:44grown larger. The hero squinted, trying
2:15:46to figure out if he was imagining
2:15:48things. Hippo continued to drink. With
2:15:50each sip, the baby became larger. The
2:15:52brown-haired man gradually raised his
2:15:54head, looking at the animal. Now it had
2:15:56reached a colossal size, and there was
2:15:58almost no water left. Hippo rose and
2:16:00exhaled. In front of them was a dried up
2:16:02crater where a fish was splashing
2:16:04pitifully. The guy stared ahead in
2:16:06amazement, not understanding how such a
2:16:08quantity of water could be drunk in such
2:16:10a short period of time. That meant they
2:16:12could dry it all up in a couple of days.
2:16:14Peang and Belle chuckled arrogantly,
2:16:16showing the owner how wrong he was. The
2:16:18young man smiled awkwardly and
2:16:19apologized to the system as well. He
2:16:21asked if the choice was really random
2:16:23since only the skills he needed appeared
2:16:25as if by a click. The message said that
2:16:27when the hero first appeared in this
2:16:28world, his skills appeared one after
2:16:30another. Since his role as a person with
2:16:32an unenviable fate could bring him too
2:16:34much trouble, he must have developed the
2:16:36draw for luck skill. However, that might
2:16:38not be the case. The boy looked at the
2:16:40system window and muttered that the
2:16:41system was somehow negligent in
2:16:43explaining. Hippo looked at the owner
2:16:45and squeaked. The hero asked if he
2:16:47really wanted to drink more. The
2:16:48brown-haired man looked up decisively
2:16:50and allowed him to drink as much as he
2:16:52wanted because their construction starts
2:16:53tomorrow. The water was gradually
2:16:55draining. The boy planned to start the
2:16:57construction with the vertical drainage
2:16:59method. The workers looked up at the
2:17:01huge animal in shock. First, Hippo would
2:17:03pump out all the water from the swamps,
2:17:05then drain it into the river and become
2:17:07small again. Then, the workers would
2:17:08loosen the soil and remove the roots and
2:17:10remains of plants. The men worked hard
2:17:12and Xavier stuck his sword into the
2:17:14ground using an explosion. Next, they
2:17:16needed to dig holes where they would
2:17:17insert bamboo poles. They would need to
2:17:19make sand pegs and ask Pipadong to
2:17:21compact the earth. As soon as the water
2:17:23collected inside the bamboo poles, it
2:17:25would be time for Hippo's powerful blow.
2:17:27Then they would build a more reliable
2:17:29storage facility using his modeling
2:17:31skill. The work was in full swing under
2:17:33the command of the aristocrat. And so 10
2:17:35days passed. The first part was
2:17:37completed. [music] The hero raised his
2:17:39hand and shouted that they still had a
2:17:40long way to go. But when the work was
2:17:42done, they would have a party, so they
2:17:44had to try hard. The workers happily
2:17:46supported their boss and got motivated.
2:17:48A cicada was chirping on a tree and
2:17:50Xavier, all sweaty and half- naked,
2:17:52stood and looked at the field. The guy
2:17:54leaned on a shovel and thought that this
2:17:56abandoned area was really turning into
2:17:57farmland. He looked at the tool with
2:17:59displeasure and wondered since when he
2:18:01started working on a construction site,
2:18:03it seemed like there was another task.
2:18:04The knight looked at the gentleman
2:18:06running up. Lloyd handed him a bag of
2:18:08seeds and ordered him to plant them
2:18:10starting from that end. The interlocutor
2:18:12asked why the knight should do this. The
2:18:13young man answered that it was to drive
2:18:15away various pests and protect the
2:18:17estate. The blonde agreed. The swordsman
2:18:19squatted down and watered the beds. He
2:18:21looked ahead with an empty gaze and
2:18:23thought that he had been interrupted
2:18:24again. Next [music] time, the guy
2:18:26decided to make an excuse. The knight
2:18:28turned around at the voice, noting that
2:18:29the swamps were indeed turning into rice
2:18:31farms. The baron and his wife approached
2:18:33the guy. The man said that he was sure
2:18:35that people had heard about this. It was
2:18:37some kind of miracle. In front of them
2:18:39were fields where tired but cheerful
2:18:40people were working. The protagonists
2:18:42walk nearby, supervising and directing.
2:18:45Notification. The people of Frontterus
2:18:47show their admiration and respect for
2:18:48the miracles you have created. You will
2:18:50be awarded a decent amount of RP as a
2:18:52bonus for success in society. Receive
2:18:54plus 450. Amount of RP. 1281. The young
2:18:58man grinned contentedly, throwing the
2:19:00shovel over his shoulder. Dragonflies
2:19:02flew above him and clouds lazily floated
2:19:04across the sky. Sprouts appeared from
2:19:06the ground. Xavier sat down with a
2:19:08watering can and looking at the plants
2:19:10smiled with satisfaction. Lloyd sat next
2:19:13to him, crossing his legs. He said that
2:19:15everything would be ready as soon as
2:19:16they installed the water wheel. The
2:19:18knight looked at him and asked again.
2:19:20The hero smiled and said that during the
2:19:22rains the water would have to be put
2:19:23somewhere, otherwise their lands would
2:19:25be flooded. He went down to the beds and
2:19:27added that they needed a specialist. The
2:19:29interlocators turned questioningly at
2:19:31the sound. People on horseback were
2:19:33approaching them. The hero looked at
2:19:34them indifferently and asked who it was.
2:19:36The knight answered that it was Vikount
2:19:38Rakona. His estate was north of these
2:19:40swamps. The horse stopped and the man
2:19:42riding closer asked who was responsible
2:19:44for this construction. Xavier frowned
2:19:46and made a remark to him to speak more
2:19:48politely. The hero stopped him with a
2:19:50smile and replied that he was the boss
2:19:52here. The boy asked why they had come.
2:19:54The man frowned and said that these
2:19:55lands belong to Viccount Rakona and
2:19:57ordered them to leave this place
2:19:58immediately. The boy and his swordsmen
2:20:00looked at the newcomers with
2:20:01displeasure. The MZ swamps. This place
2:20:04had been abandoned for several hundred
2:20:05years. In the north, these lands are in
2:20:07the possession of Vic Count Rakona and
2:20:09the southern part of the swamps belongs
2:20:11to Fronta. It is obvious that he is not
2:20:13just laying claim to them. Apparently,
2:20:15the nobleman wanted to take possession
2:20:16of the fertile lands. The hero narrowed
2:20:18his eyes and thought that the man could
2:20:20really insist on transferring the lands
2:20:22for his use because in fact, the
2:20:24northern part belonged to him. He
2:20:26grinned and added mentally that it had
2:20:27been like that until now. The hero stood
2:20:29in front of the guests. [music] The boy
2:20:31clarified whether the Vic Count was
2:20:32really claiming that they had entered
2:20:34his territory without permission. The
2:20:36nobleman's subordinate frowned and
2:20:37confirmed that these lands had been
2:20:39granted to the Vic count by the king
2:20:40himself. Lloyd frowned and said that the
2:20:42conversation should be conducted between
2:20:44people of equal status and suggested
2:20:46that the interlocutor shut up. The man's
2:20:48face distorted with anger. The workers
2:20:50stared at them in shock and the Vic
2:20:52count grimaced. The brown-haired man
2:20:54bowed and apologized for not introducing
2:20:56himself earlier. He said that he was the
2:20:58eldest son of the Fronta family.
2:20:59Reconera raised an eyebrow and said that
2:21:01he had heard that the young man was
2:21:03behaving inappropriately. The man
2:21:04demanded that the hero call his father.
2:21:06Xavier frowned and thought that this was
2:21:08too rude, but Lloyd calmly began to pick
2:21:11his ear. The interlocutor repeated the
2:21:13order, but the young man said that he
2:21:14heard perfectly well. He blew on his
2:21:16finger and muttered that some kind of
2:21:18dung fly buzzed here. Rakona looked
2:21:20around for the insect, and the servant
2:21:21whispered to him that he was the one who
2:21:23was insulted. The protagonist stopped
2:21:25smiling and said that the land law of
2:21:26the kingdom, act number 321, a special
2:21:29law responsible for the cultivation of
2:21:31marshland. The man looked at the young
2:21:33man with displeasure and demanded that
2:21:35he stop immediately. The brown-haired
2:21:37man continued quoting article one, the
2:21:39purpose cultivation of marshes that had
2:21:41been abandoned for a long time,
2:21:43establishing property rights to these
2:21:44lands. The interlocutor leaned forward
2:21:46and became indignant. But the young man
2:21:48did not stop. He closed his eyes and
2:21:50reported on the second article the
2:21:52definition. Abandoned [music]
2:21:53lands are those on which no one has
2:21:55lived for the past hundred years and
2:21:56where no crops have been grown. Article
2:21:58three, property rights. Lands that meet
2:22:00all the requirements stated above pass
2:22:02into the possession of the one who
2:22:04cultivates them. The young man raised
2:22:06his finger and said that firstly their
2:22:08money and labor were invested in these
2:22:09lands. Secondly, housing for people can
2:22:11be built on these lands. Thirdly, the
2:22:14development of long-term agriculture is
2:22:16possible. The man gritted his teeth in
2:22:18displeasure and sweat it. The hero
2:22:19stepped forward and shoved his hands
2:22:21into his pockets to name the fourth
2:22:23point. He grabbed a bunch of grass and
2:22:25pulled an onion out of the ground. The
2:22:26boy said that all this was backed up by
2:22:28a special rule when the first harvest
2:22:30had already been reaped from these
2:22:31lands. Rakona looked at him in rage. The
2:22:34knight stared at the gentleman in
2:22:35amazement, remembering how he had said
2:22:37that the seeds would help repel pests.
2:22:39The youth smiled and congratulated the
2:22:40Viccount on witnessing the first harvest
2:22:42in the Morz swamps. He added that there
2:22:44was no charge for viewing. They were not
2:22:46that greedy. The interlocutor grimaced
2:22:48and ground his teeth, not understanding
2:22:50how this idiot knew all this and whether
2:22:52he had prepared in advance. The boy
2:22:54thrust the onion at the man and
2:22:56generously allowed him to take it as a
2:22:57gift. Lloyd looked menacingly at the
2:22:59nobleman and demanded that he leave
2:23:01their territory. Racona was shaking with
2:23:03anger, but he said nothing. The
2:23:05ill-wishers turned and rode away while
2:23:06the young man stood and watched them go.
2:23:08Xavier approached him and asked how the
2:23:10gentleman knew that these people would
2:23:12come here. The hero narrowed his eyes
2:23:13and muttered that he had seen such smart
2:23:15guys before who tried to rise on the
2:23:17labor of others. They turned around
2:23:19hearing a cry of jubilation. The workers
2:23:21joyfully raised their pitchforks and
2:23:23rakes shouting that the young master had
2:23:25protected their lands. The boy grimaced
2:23:27in irritation and asked where they
2:23:28thought he should get the money for
2:23:29their wages. Lloyd ordered them to
2:23:31quickly get back to work. It was pouring
2:23:33rain and streams of water flowed down
2:23:35the ditches. The hero sat, not paying
2:23:37attention to the fact that he was wet.
2:23:39Summer was over and autumn had come and
2:23:41with it the rains. The mill turned the
2:23:43water. He had used the modeling a
2:23:44hundred times, but it was too early for
2:23:46him to relax. An umbrella opened above
2:23:48the young man. The boy thought that he
2:23:50should be completely sure that the lands
2:23:52of Morz were truly fertile. The knight
2:23:54held an umbrella over him. Finally, the
2:23:56sun came out. There was no water left in
2:23:58the dug holes. The hero and his
2:24:00swordsman looked at the fields that were
2:24:01not damaged by the downpour.
2:24:03Notification. Knowledge in the field of
2:24:05monumental construction has been
2:24:06acquired. You have left a significant
2:24:08mark on the civil engineering of the
2:24:10continent of Lorasia. As a reward, you
2:24:12have received great experience.
2:24:14Measurement. Measurement. Intermediate
2:24:16level three. Land valuation. Underground
2:24:19scanning. Design. Intermediate level
2:24:21three. Blueprint visualization. Terrain
2:24:23layout. Simulation mode. The hero rose
2:24:26from the ground. Baron's sympathy level
2:24:28plus 5. Baroness's sympathy level plus
2:24:305. Xavier's sympathy level plus three.
2:24:33Bayon's sympathy level plus two.
2:24:35people's sympathy level plus three RP
2:24:381355. Lloyd smiled and said that they
2:24:40could proceed to the next step. At this
2:24:42time in the lands of Vic Count Rakona,
2:24:44the man slammed the table and asked
2:24:46again about land reclamation. The
2:24:48subject standing opposite him cringed
2:24:50and said that they would be exempt from
2:24:51paying taxes for 3 years. In exchange,
2:24:53[music] they would be required to live
2:24:55in those lands, so they would not be
2:24:57able to leave. The nobleman frowned and
2:24:59muttered that it meant that the
2:25:00inhabitants of those lands would be
2:25:01actively cultivating them for the next
2:25:03two years since he was the owner and the
2:25:05land was his. He thought with regret
2:25:07that the Morz swamps promised mountains
2:25:08of gold. Rakona clutched his stomach
2:25:11which was twisted with worry and
2:25:12remembered that this was part of his
2:25:14land. The man decided that he would not
2:25:16give it up so easily. He looked at the
2:25:18manager and frowning ordered a council
2:25:20to be convened. A couple of days later,
2:25:22the protagonist sat up in bed clutching
2:25:24his head. The boy opened his eyes and
2:25:26wondered why his head was splitting.
2:25:28Maybe it was just fatigue. Lloyd sat up
2:25:30and thought that it was not the time to
2:25:31lie around here because they were
2:25:33organizing and distributing. The night
2:25:35sleeping in the chair shuddered when his
2:25:36master called him to work. The boy
2:25:38looked wearily at the swordsman and
2:25:40asked why he was so confused. It seemed
2:25:42that knights could get tired, too. The
2:25:44blonde rubbed his forehead. He frowned
2:25:46and muttered that he had never felt like
2:25:47this before. His head hurt like it was
2:25:49going to split. The brown-haired man put
2:25:51his hand to his temple and frowned. The
2:25:53boy grimaced, realizing something.
2:25:55Testimony of the baron's maid, Emily.
2:25:57The girl touched her temple and muttered
2:25:59that she had a very bad headache since
2:26:01this morning. Testimony of a farmer from
2:26:03the village of Alof. The man closed his
2:26:05eyes and said that he and all his
2:26:06household members and even the children
2:26:08were suffering from headaches. Testimony
2:26:10of a boy named Mah who looks after the
2:26:13cows on the farm. The young man looked
2:26:14at the animals with concern and said
2:26:16that the cows had not been drinking
2:26:18since yesterday and that dehydration was
2:26:20not far away. The hero and the knight
2:26:22were walking down the street. The boy
2:26:24thoughtfully touched his chin and
2:26:25muttered that the villagers were
2:26:26complaining and even the animals were
2:26:28avoiding drinking. The boy frowned and
2:26:30thought that the reason was in the water
2:26:32as he had assumed. One of the most
2:26:34powerful weapons the boy could use in
2:26:35this world was information. However,
2:26:37after the incident with the giant ants,
2:26:39he realized that events could be
2:26:41happening now that were not in the
2:26:42novel. The brown-haired man expected
2:26:44that Viccount Rakona could lay claim to
2:26:46these lands. So, he decided to make some
2:26:48inquiries about him. The main source of
2:26:50income for the Rakona estate is a secret
2:26:52technology for dying things and the same
2:26:54technology is used to dye fruit. The boy
2:26:56grimaced in irritation and muttered the
2:26:58name of the enemy front [music] estate.
2:27:00Arcus looked at his interlocutor in
2:27:02shock and asked again. A subject vicount
2:27:04was sitting opposite him and said that
2:27:06the man understood everything perfectly
2:27:07well. He frowned and demanded that they
2:27:09give them part of the drain as swamps
2:27:11and then they would stop polluting the
2:27:13water. The baron frowned and exclaimed,
2:27:15"How dare he threaten him now?" The
2:27:17interlocutor grinned and confirmed that
2:27:18it was a threat. The man slammed his
2:27:20hands on the table and said that he
2:27:22would file an official complaint with
2:27:23the royal court. Rakona's servant looked
2:27:25at the baron indifferently and said that
2:27:27perhaps he would even win the case. He
2:27:29leaned forward and grinning added that
2:27:31it would take more than one year for
2:27:32them to make a decision. Legal expenses
2:27:34as well as the purchase of drinking
2:27:36water are not small. The interlocutor
2:27:38asked whether Frontter would be able to
2:27:40hold out for that long. The baron
2:27:42gritted his teeth but said nothing. The
2:27:44guest stood up and advised the man to
2:27:46make a wise decision. He glanced
2:27:47sideways at the owner as he passed.
2:27:49Arcus turned around and said that his
2:27:51son and their workers had shed blood and
2:27:53sweat draining these swamps. He promised
2:27:55that he would not give up a piece of
2:27:56land to such a scoundrel. The man bowed
2:27:58with a grin before leaving. At that
2:28:00moment, the door abruptly opened,
2:28:02knocking the guest, and the protagonist
2:28:04entered with the knight. The young man
2:28:05smiled and said that he had an urgent
2:28:07conversation with the baron. Lloyd bowed
2:28:09and said that the parasitic neighbors
2:28:11had decided to spoil their water and he
2:28:13would like to discuss measures to
2:28:14counter them. Racona's servant put his
2:28:16hand to his cheek and exclaimed in
2:28:17displeasure that the guy had just
2:28:19insulted his master. The brown-haired
2:28:21man flinched and said that he had scared
2:28:22him. The hero made a face of horror and
2:28:24asked if the parasitic offspring really
2:28:26understood human speech. The face of the
2:28:28interlocutor was distorted with anger.
2:28:30He held out his sword and shouted that
2:28:32Kernot himself was challenging Lloyd to
2:28:34a duel for insulting a noble knight. A
2:28:36little later, the hero was using
2:28:38educational measures by beating him with
2:28:40a shovel during the duel. The swordsman
2:28:42curled up into a ball and shouted that
2:28:43he was giving in and accepting defeat.
2:28:45The man, in tears, held out his hand and
2:28:47asked him to stop. Lloyd sighed and
2:28:49agreed that he had had enough, too. The
2:28:51boy abruptly resumed the beating,
2:28:53declaring that the baron deserved
2:28:54another lesson for his rudeness. Arcus,
2:28:56smiling happily, said, "Oh, this bully
2:28:59son." The duel was over, and he still
2:29:01continues. Xavier glanced sideways at
2:29:03his master and thought that he had never
2:29:04seen such a happy face on his master's
2:29:06face before. Evening of the same day,
2:29:09the enemy estate. The wounded Kernot
2:29:11stood before his lord with his head
2:29:12down. The Vic count looked angrily at
2:29:14the servant and shouted that he had sent
2:29:16him to resolve the issue not to return
2:29:18like a beaten dog. The man muttered that
2:29:20he was very [music] ashamed. The
2:29:21nobleman thoughtfully twirled his
2:29:23mustache and said that it was even good
2:29:24that the servant returned so beaten.
2:29:26Kernot looked at the gentleman in
2:29:28surprise. The Vic Count leaned on his
2:29:30hands and decided that the only chance
2:29:31to deal with the baron was to file a
2:29:33lawsuit for assault on a nobleman. He
2:29:35bared his teeth and said that three,
2:29:36even four years would be needed for the
2:29:38proceedings. The protagonist stretched
2:29:40his lips into a sinister smile and said
2:29:42that this was exactly what the enemy
2:29:44thought. The young man frowned and
2:29:45resolutely exclaimed that front would
2:29:47not let their efforts go to waste. He
2:29:49raised his shovel, looking at the
2:29:50assembled soldiers and orcs and shouted
2:29:52that no mercy would be shown to anyone
2:29:54who stood in their way. The guy said
2:29:56that these lands were soaked in their
2:29:57blood and sweat. Lloyd frowned and said
2:29:59that they would protect their
2:30:00territories from their greedy hands. The
2:30:02army loudly supported the gentleman's
2:30:04speech. To begin with, the hero decided
2:30:07to deal with the problem of drinking
2:30:08water and build a reservoir. Using the
2:30:10hippo skill, they would pump water from
2:30:12where it had not yet been spoiled. Hippo
2:30:14skill powerful blow level three. The
2:30:17animal was pouring out water. The knight
2:30:19looked at the master and said that this
2:30:20was a good alternative, but the hero and
2:30:23his creature would have to forget about
2:30:24rest. The young man agreed, but added
2:30:26that this was a temporary measure. He
2:30:28turned to the swordsman and suggested
2:30:30that they take care of the water supply
2:30:32system. They would build a waterway from
2:30:34the Capu River from the Eastern
2:30:35Mountains to their estate. Savior looked
2:30:37at the brown-haired man and noted that
2:30:39it would not be easy. It was worth
2:30:40considering how much effort it would
2:30:42require. Lloyd smiled and replied that
2:30:44they would have to cut back on expenses
2:30:46and a lot. He turned around and said
2:30:48that they would earn a lot on this
2:30:49construction. The guy threw the shovel
2:30:51over his shoulder and said that it would
2:30:53be a hundred times more. A couple of
2:30:55months later, Rakona bit his nails in
2:30:57horror. He asked, trembling, how this
2:30:59was possible and did not know what to
2:31:01do. The manager entered the office and
2:31:03reported that Frontter's eldest son was
2:31:05requesting an audience. The man frowned
2:31:07and ordered that he be told to get out
2:31:08of here. The subordinate reported that
2:31:10the hero said that something had been
2:31:12bothering the Vic Count lately, and he
2:31:14was here to resolve the matter. The man
2:31:15froze in surprise. Lloyd lounged on the
2:31:17sofa and noticed that Rakona was not
2:31:19feeling well at all. The knight stood
2:31:21behind him. The Vic Count sat down
2:31:23opposite him and asked what the young
2:31:24man needed. The guy reminded him that he
2:31:26had come to solve his problem. The man
2:31:28frowned and asked what he was talking
2:31:30about. The brown-haired man grinned and
2:31:32suggested that he be honest. He leaned
2:31:34forward and asked with a smile what the
2:31:36other man would do if the young man
2:31:37saved his dying business from ruin.
2:31:39Rakona turned pale. The man frowned and
2:31:41was indignant that this was the work of
2:31:43the guy who would destroy his workshop.
2:31:45The hero grinned. Lloyd closed his eyes
2:31:47and said that they had done a great job.
2:31:49Thanks to the fact that the Vic count
2:31:50had spoiled all the water, they had to
2:31:52get it from the Capu River. The other
2:31:54man gritted his teeth, listening to him.
2:31:56The brown-haired man grinned and said
2:31:57that at first he had no idea that this
2:31:59was his work. As he managed to find out
2:32:01from the supposedly friendly note, the
2:32:03water was used for its intended purpose.
2:32:05In general, they had to dig the earth
2:32:07from the river to the estate itself,
2:32:09process it, fill it up. They had come a
2:32:11long way. Rakona slammed his fist on the
2:32:13table and asked how this was connected
2:32:15with his workshop. The young man asked
2:32:17him to just listen further and be
2:32:18patient. The hero said that then a huge
2:32:20valley stood in their way. Lloyd waved
2:32:22his hand and noted that they had no
2:32:24other choice but to build a Roman
2:32:25aqueduct, a water conduit for delivering
2:32:28water to settlements, irrigation, and
2:32:29hydroelectric systems from sources
2:32:31located above them. In order to find the
2:32:33limestone they needed, they had to carry
2:32:35out blasting operations. As a result,
2:32:38completely unintentionally, limestone
2:32:40began to settle on the bottom of the
2:32:41valley. A very large amount. The man
2:32:44nervously clenched his fists and
2:32:45exclaimed what this had to do with his
2:32:47workshop. The guy smiled and said that
2:32:49the water from the valley is used in his
2:32:51production. The limestone particles had
2:32:53ruined the colors of the fabrics. The
2:32:55Vic Count slammed the table and said he
2:32:56would sue the royal court. The hero
2:32:58crossed his arms and said it was his
2:33:00right. The young man grinned and said it
2:33:02would take at least 2 years to reach a
2:33:03decision. Would anyone still remember
2:33:05Rakona's product? The man sweated and
2:33:07clenched his teeth, mentally calling his
2:33:09interlocutor a disgusting runt and a
2:33:11piece of trash. Lloyd stood up and said
2:33:13it was time to go since he had satisfied
2:33:15his curiosity. The Vic count pointed his
2:33:17finger at him and shouted that the hero
2:33:19had messed with the wrong person since
2:33:20he had many acquaintances in the royal
2:33:22palace. The interlocutor's face
2:33:24distorted with anger, and he said that
2:33:26the guy would repay him 10fold. The
2:33:28brown-haired man just waved his hand and
2:33:30left. The hero and the knight were
2:33:31walking back along the road. Xavier
2:33:33looked at the gentleman and said that he
2:33:35could not understand everything. He
2:33:36noted that by provoking the Vic count,
2:33:38the young man had only angered him even
2:33:40more. It seemed that Rakona would stand
2:33:42his ground to the end. The man had great
2:33:44connections in the capital. If it came
2:33:46to litigation, they would lose even more
2:33:48money. Lloyd put his hands in his
2:33:50pockets and replied that he understood
2:33:51what the swordsman was getting at. He
2:33:53asked to just wait a little longer. The
2:33:55other man looked at him questioningly.
2:33:57The young man smiled and muttered that
2:33:59they would still see who would lose
2:34:00more. The sun was shining over the
2:34:02plane. A month later, Raccooned, burying
2:34:04his head in the floor and declared that
2:34:06he was wrong. He asked to save his
2:34:08production. Lloyd looked at the nobleman
2:34:10with disdain, and Xavier watched this
2:34:12picture in shock. The brown-haired man
2:34:14lifted his chin and asked if smart
2:34:16people had really conveyed to the man
2:34:17the idea that he would not win. The guy
2:34:19thought it was obvious because it would
2:34:21not work to plot. This would be his
2:34:23ultimate failure. The man replied that
2:34:25he had been reckless and that he was
2:34:26truly sorry. The hero leaned on his hand
2:34:28and said that he was not particularly
2:34:30interested in words. [music] Rakona
2:34:32began to sweat and exclaimed that he,
2:34:33the Vic count, was humiliating himself
2:34:35and begging in this way. The youth
2:34:37grinned and asked if Pride was worth at
2:34:38least 0.1 gold. If so, [music] he would
2:34:41sell it for a,000 or even 10,000 times
2:34:43more. Tears welled up in the man's eyes.
2:34:45Lloyd leaned over and said that he did
2:34:47not need an apology. The boy showed a
2:34:49contract for the supply of water between
2:34:51Baron Fronta and Vic Count Rakona and
2:34:53asked for only a small signature. The
2:34:55interlocutor began to look through the
2:34:57document. The hero said that the man
2:34:58should sign here and his workshop would
2:35:00be restored in a week. The Vic count
2:35:02turned white. [music] He frowned and
2:35:04shouted that it was too expensive and
2:35:06what was the point of paying for water
2:35:07at all. The young man looked menacingly
2:35:09at the nobleman and reminded him that he
2:35:11was the one who taught the hero that
2:35:12water had to be paid for. [music] Rakona
2:35:14looked at the young man with fear and
2:35:16trembled. The sky turned the colors of
2:35:18the sunset. Arcus leafed through the
2:35:20contract and surprise and asked if such
2:35:22a huge amount would really be coming in
2:35:23every month. Lloyd put his hands on his
2:35:25hips and replied that the Vic Count
2:35:27himself had signed the papers. His
2:35:29father muttered that if that was the
2:35:30case, he would be able to pay off the
2:35:32interest and even have some [music]
2:35:33left. The young man clapped his hands
2:35:35and said with a smile that the Vic count
2:35:37turned out to be such a good man. At
2:35:38these words, the night turned pale.
2:35:40Xavier knew that Rakona himself had
2:35:42started this war and in the end
2:35:44everything ended in favor of their
2:35:45estate and the Baron. However, now the
2:35:47young master was already starting to
2:35:49look like the devil. After all, this
2:35:51contract did not specify the terms.
2:35:53>> [music]
2:35:53>> This means that the guy will suck all
2:35:55the money out of the Vic count until his
2:35:56death and then he will take money from
2:35:58his heirs generation after generation.
2:36:00[music] The hero smiled ominously and
2:36:02thought that he would not stop so
2:36:03easily. If he could exchange it for
2:36:05money, he would suck all the life out of
2:36:07the man. Arcus raised his head and said
2:36:09that he had good news for his son.
2:36:10Seeing the frozen grin on the hero's
2:36:12face, the baron said that he was a
2:36:14little worried about his facial
2:36:15expressions. Lloyd apologized and said
2:36:17that he was just happy. The young man
2:36:19massaged his cheeks and looked at his
2:36:21father in surprise when he reminded him
2:36:22that he still had treasures given to him
2:36:24by the orc tribe. Arcus said that
2:36:26Countreo had sent a letter stating that
2:36:28he was ready to buy them for a good
2:36:30price. The boy and the knight looked at
2:36:31the owner of the estate with interest.
2:36:33The hero tilted his head thoughtfully.
2:36:35He touched his chin and noted that it
2:36:37was strange because for such a sum the
2:36:39cow could easily find new treasures. The
2:36:41father replied that he did not know the
2:36:42details, but the buyer mentioned
2:36:44something about a bronze statue, the
2:36:46trading city of Creo. The man in the
2:36:48cloak stood and looked out the window.
2:36:50The count of Cremo frowned. The moon was
2:36:52shining above the water's surface.
2:36:54Suddenly, something appeared on the
2:36:55surface of the water. The man jerked and
2:36:57frowned. The water rose and a large
2:36:59monster with claws appeared from it. The
2:37:01count squinted, looking at the Titan
2:37:03Giga. Xavier reported to the Baron that
2:37:05they would sail in a week. [music] The
2:37:07work to restore the water supply in the
2:37:08territory of Rakona was almost complete.
2:37:11The knight folded his hands behind his
2:37:12back and added that in order to minimize
2:37:14the cost of moving, only 10 people would
2:37:16go with them. Arcus trimmed a bush and
2:37:18replied that it was good if Lloyd
2:37:20decided so. The man fell silent. The
2:37:22swordsman looked closely at the master
2:37:24and promised to look after his son. The
2:37:26baron said that when the night kern
2:37:28arrived here and began to threaten and
2:37:29demand half of the Morz lands than
2:37:31before, he would have simply given
2:37:32everything up out of fear. Arcus looked
2:37:34at the plant and added that he had
2:37:36become braver thanks to Lloyd in their
2:37:38efforts. He said that he was initially
2:37:39an indecisive and incapable person. The
2:37:42boy looked at the gentleman in shock and
2:37:44assured him that this was not true.
2:37:45Xavier said that the baron was the
2:37:47kindest person who was always worried
2:37:49about others. It was he who once
2:37:50sheltered a boy who later became a
2:37:52talented knight. The nobleman smiled and
2:37:54thanked him for the kind words. However,
2:37:56the man said that it was hard to be a
2:37:58good lord with only such a meager supply
2:38:00of qualities. Leaders must have strong
2:38:02faith and character. Arcus turned to the
2:38:04bush and said that this is exactly what
2:38:05his son is now. The knight looked down
2:38:07and thought that the hero's only faith
2:38:09was money, but there was no point in
2:38:11talking about it. lately. [music] It was
2:38:12difficult for him to remain confident
2:38:14that this was bad. The man stood up and
2:38:16said that from now on, Xavier's job
2:38:18would simply be to look after his son.
2:38:20He grinned and added that the knight
2:38:22must always be with the Baron's heir.
2:38:23The swordsman looked at his master in
2:38:25surprise and putting his hand to his
2:38:27chest, accepted the order. The blonde
2:38:29thought that even though the young man
2:38:30had revived the estate, he would never
2:38:32like this man. He remembered how in the
2:38:34past the baron had asked Xavier what he
2:38:36wanted to do in the future to help him
2:38:38realize his dream. The boy blushed and
2:38:40replied that he wanted to become a
2:38:41knight who would protect the baron. The
2:38:43man laughed and patted him on the head.
2:38:45Arcus smiled and said that the little
2:38:47boy who survived the severe frosts would
2:38:49become the strongest in the world. And
2:38:51so the baron gave him a wooden sword
2:38:52that he had carved himself. And this
2:38:54gift was destroyed by Lloyd fronta. Then
2:38:56the baron's son laughed at the blond's
2:38:58dream of becoming a knight and stepped
2:39:00on the sword. Xavier entered the room
2:39:02and took off his coat. He looked to the
2:39:04side where the baron's broken gift hung
2:39:05on the wall. The main character smiled
2:39:07and thanked the guy for using the
2:39:09frontalter lullabi service. The young
2:39:11man sat on the bed and smirked that the
2:39:12swordsman had become dependent and if he
2:39:14did not obey, the service would
2:39:16immediately stop. Xavier asked to start
2:39:18already. Lloyd began to read out another
2:39:20boring instruction, and under his voice,
2:39:22the knight began to fall asleep. The
2:39:24blonde thought that he still saw another
2:39:26person in him. The gentleman who made
2:39:28his way into the mine, dug the earth,
2:39:29and defended the estate deserved
2:39:31respect. The brown-haired man snapped
2:39:33his fingers with a smile and said, "Red
2:39:35son." The knight fell asleep hugging the
2:39:37pillow. He hated himself for considering
2:39:39the young gentleman a worthy person. The
2:39:41moon was shining in the sky. The hero
2:39:43was sleeping in bed and the swordsman in
2:39:45a chair. Suddenly, the silhouette of a
2:39:47man with a sword appeared in the open
2:39:48window. He looked at the sleeping Lloyd
2:39:50with hatred and drew his sword. The
2:39:52offender gritted his teeth and thought
2:39:53that the young man was to blame for
2:39:55everything. The man jumped up and raised
2:39:57his sword to attack. At that moment,
2:39:59Xavier jumped up, his eyes flashing. He
2:40:01made a quick lunge, cutting the enemy's
2:40:03weapon. The killer looked at the broken
2:40:05blade in fear. Lloyd opened his eyes,
2:40:07awakened by a scream. The young man
2:40:09stood up and watched in surprise as the
2:40:11knight knocked the intruder to the
2:40:12floor. The next day, the proteiganist
2:40:14stood and watched the construction of
2:40:16pipes. He loudly asked what was the most
2:40:18important thing in any enterprise. The
2:40:20workers answered in unison that safety
2:40:22was above all. A knight approached the
2:40:24brown-haired man and said that he had
2:40:25passed the information on to Viccount
2:40:27Rakona. The aristocrat turned around and
2:40:29praised him. The swordsman looked at the
2:40:31gentleman and asked the reason why the
2:40:33killer attacked him. The hero put his
2:40:35hand on his belt and assumed that it was
2:40:36because the vicount who had spent a lot
2:40:38of money on water fired him first. The
2:40:41guy shrugged and said that he would have
2:40:42done the same. He is paid well, but he
2:40:44does not fulfill his duties. Lloyd said
2:40:46that the man attacked him to vent his
2:40:48anger. He added that all pathetic people
2:40:50are alike. The interlocutor clarified
2:40:52whether the nobleman knew that this
2:40:53would happen. The hero answered that he
2:40:55did not know for sure, but expected that
2:40:57this could happen. Xavier frowned and
2:40:59said that it was an omission not to
2:41:01prepare for such an outcome in advance.
2:41:03He was surprised that the gentleman did
2:41:05not bother to prepare, although he
2:41:06predicted various situations. The young
2:41:09man looked at the interlocutor and asked
2:41:10him in bewilderment what he was talking
2:41:12about. Lloyd turned around and asked why
2:41:14he needed to prepare if the knight was
2:41:16always nearby. The blonde stared at the
2:41:18brown-haired man in shock. The hero
2:41:20pointed to himself and said that he was
2:41:21walking and talking only because the
2:41:23swordsman was there. This says a lot
2:41:25about his abilities and reliability. The
2:41:27night winced when the boy asked if he
2:41:28really thought that every 5-year-old boy
2:41:30left alone by a monster invasion could
2:41:32survive the winter without anyone's
2:41:34help. Lloyd smiled and said that such a
2:41:36person could become a knight and was now
2:41:37by his side, so who else should he trust
2:41:39if not him? The interlocator looked at
2:41:41the gentleman in surprise. They
2:41:43exchanged glances in silence. The hero
2:41:45turned pale and asked the swordsman to
2:41:47say something already, otherwise he
2:41:49would feel ashamed and goosebumps ran
2:41:51down his skin. The knight swallowed and
2:41:53looking away said, "Wow." He thought
2:41:55that he hated himself for considering
2:41:56him a good person. The young man put his
2:41:58hand on his shoulder and grinned that
2:42:00this was quite his style. Notification.
2:42:02Xavier is getting rid of an old grudge
2:42:04in his heart. Interest level has
2:42:06increased by [music] 15. Interest level
2:42:08in you plus 6. Thanks to improving
2:42:10interpersonal relationships, you have
2:42:12earned 320 RP quantity 1675. The
2:42:16brown-haired man looked at the
2:42:17construction site and said that the
2:42:19pipeline would be completed tomorrow. He
2:42:21smiled and said that it was time to go
2:42:22to Cremo for a decent amount of money. A
2:42:24cart surrounded by soldiers was driving
2:42:26through the forest. The protagonist was
2:42:28sleeping, leaning against the knight's
2:42:30back, which the knight clearly did not
2:42:32like. Xavier suddenly raised his
2:42:34shoulder, pushing the gentleman off of
2:42:36it. The awakened youth asked if the
2:42:37swordsman had really hit him. The
2:42:39interlocutor assured that this was not
2:42:41the case. The brown-haired man grimaced
2:42:43and said that the blonde had pushed him,
2:42:45thinking, "It pisses me off that a
2:42:46nobleman cannot ride a horse and also
2:42:48sleeps on me." The blonde looked ahead
2:42:50indifferently and admired the fact that
2:42:52the guy could now also read minds. Lloyd
2:42:54asked if he had really hit him. The
2:42:56knight replied that he did not
2:42:57understand what they were talking about.
2:42:59The aristocrat raised his fist and
2:43:01ordered everyone to stop, muttering that
2:43:03everything pisses him off. He jumped off
2:43:05his horse and looking angrily at the
2:43:06swordsman, asked to be taught how
2:43:08[music] to ride. The interlocutor looked
2:43:10down at the gentleman and replied that
2:43:11he was a knight, not a riding teacher.
2:43:13Literal translation, I am impressed that
2:43:15you are trying to comprehend what you
2:43:17lack. Lloyd grimaced and declared that
2:43:19this was an order. Literal translation,
2:43:21I will study hard. I am not afraid of
2:43:23hard work. The blonde man descended to
2:43:25the ground and muttered that this was
2:43:26complete madness. Translation: I know.
2:43:29Let's try together. The brown-haired man
2:43:30was indignant at what the interlocutor
2:43:32said. Translation: Thank you, Xavier.
2:43:35The system noted that they were just
2:43:36like two angels. Lloyd turned around and
2:43:38irritably shouted at her to shut up and
2:43:40not play the role of a translator. The
2:43:42driver and the soldier behind him
2:43:44shuddered in fear. The knight arched an
2:43:46eyebrow and asked if the gentleman had
2:43:47finally gone mad. The hero was shaking
2:43:49with anger. He looked at the pop-up
2:43:51notification. Rumors spread faster than
2:43:53words. Rumors that you built the first
2:43:55water supply system on the continent are
2:43:57spreading quickly. Your reputation as a
2:43:59builder has increased. Your name will be
2:44:01inscribed in the history of the
2:44:02construction of the kingdom and the
2:44:04entire continent. Bonus RP plus 600.
2:44:07Amount of RP 2275. The young man opened
2:44:10his mouth in surprise and thought that
2:44:12he had become lucky. This meant that he
2:44:14could expand his activities. The
2:44:15brown-haired man smiled and thought that
2:44:17fame meant money, and money meant a
2:44:19comfortable old age. A golden future was
2:44:21already waiting for him. Xavier looked
2:44:23at his interlocutor and muttered that he
2:44:25first got angry, then laughed. He had
2:44:27definitely gone crazy. Translation: a
2:44:29complete skitsoid. The hero was angry at
2:44:31this stupid app with a translator. The
2:44:33journey to Creo was not easy. Winter was
2:44:36felt more and more clearly as they
2:44:37approached their destination. Along the
2:44:39way, the young man learned to ride a
2:44:41horse under the guidance of a swordsman.
2:44:42They arrived in Crema only in the middle
2:44:44of winter. The count smiled and thanked
2:44:46them for coming so far. Lloyd and his
2:44:48knight bowed, and the young man
2:44:50introduced himself as the eldest son of
2:44:51Fronta. The man laughed and noted that
2:44:53he had imagined him differently. He had
2:44:55heard rumors about the talented builder,
2:44:57and he imagined some kind of formidable
2:44:59appearance, but the guest exuded
2:45:01nobility. The brown-haired man raised
2:45:03his head in surprise. [music]
2:45:04The count walked around him, turning to
2:45:06Xavier, praising his blue blood and
2:45:07offering his daughter as a bride. The
2:45:09hero frowned in shock and called the
2:45:11feudal lord. Crimo turned around in
2:45:13irritation and exclaimed how some
2:45:14pathetic servant dared to interrupt a
2:45:16nobleman. Lloyd's face distorted with
2:45:18anger. The system roared with laughter
2:45:20at this situation. The count laughed
2:45:22loudly and apologized for the
2:45:23misunderstanding. The protagonist sat
2:45:26opposite him with an empty look, and the
2:45:27knight barely held back his laughter.
2:45:29The system continued to play around and
2:45:31the young man regretted that he did not
2:45:33have the opportunity to give it a good
2:45:34kick in the ass. The man smiled and said
2:45:36that the guy really did have a
2:45:38disadvantage and that he looked like a
2:45:39servant. The lord of the trading city,
2:45:42Count Krema, played a significant role
2:45:43in the novel The Knight of Iron and
2:45:45Blood. Xavier, who was on the run after
2:45:47the massacre of the user, was caught
2:45:49here in Creo with the active assistance
2:45:51of the count. But after exchanging only
2:45:53a few phrases with the swordsman, the
2:45:55feudal lord realized that he was a
2:45:56worthy man. And after that, Kremo played
2:45:58a significant role acting as his ally.
2:46:01The man said that he wanted to buy
2:46:03treasures to install statues in the sea.
2:46:05The hero looked at him in surprise and
2:46:06asked again. The interlocutor touched
2:46:08his forehead and side saying that trade
2:46:10and Creo had completely deteriorated. A
2:46:13couple of years ago, Mega Titans began
2:46:15to appear in the seapport. He folded his
2:46:17arms and said that they had never made a
2:46:19direct attack, but their very presence
2:46:21was frightening. The young man frowned
2:46:23and thought that he had definitely heard
2:46:24about it somewhere. Attacking from the
2:46:26sea was impossible, so there was no
2:46:28point in a navy. Crimo was gradually
2:46:30falling into decline. The count was
2:46:32falling into despair. The hero thought
2:46:34that Xavier would do something, but the
2:46:36novel had hinted at many things. And
2:46:37then suddenly, it ended. It was not even
2:46:39clear if there would be a sequel. The
2:46:41brown-haired man frowned. When he first
2:46:43came here, he thought he knew the whole
2:46:45plot. But here, every now and then,
2:46:47stories happened that were not in the
2:46:48novel. The man looked at the guest and
2:46:50said that he had tried to find out how
2:46:52to get rid of them, and had realized one
2:46:54important thing. Mermaids, the strongest
2:46:56warriors of the ocean, were the main
2:46:58source of fear for the mega titans. The
2:47:00count closed his eyes and said that he
2:47:01had thought that they should install
2:47:02bronze statues of mermaids in the very
2:47:04center of the sea. He immediately shook
2:47:06his head and said that he had abandoned
2:47:08this idea. If you make an earthen
2:47:10embankment right in the water to install
2:47:11the statue, the sea will become shallow
2:47:13and the ships will not be able to sail.
2:47:15The hero looked away thoughtfully. The
2:47:17man smiled and said that his treasures
2:47:19were no longer needed, but since they
2:47:21had an agreement, he would still make
2:47:22the purchase. Lloyd lowered his head and
2:47:24said that he could not allow the count
2:47:25to suffer unilateral losses. The
2:47:27interlocutor clarified whether the young
2:47:29man would not sell the treasure. The
2:47:31hero objected that he would sell it even
2:47:32at a high price if it was so desired.
2:47:35The man looked at him questioningly. The
2:47:37boy smiled and said that he would
2:47:38install the statues without interfering
2:47:40with trade routes, friction struts and
2:47:42ques and shafts. He thought that they
2:47:44would definitely succeed if they took
2:47:45these two elements into account. Lloyd
2:47:47and the knight were sitting in the boat.
2:47:49The young man took a breath and dove in
2:47:51the mask, his eyes sparkling. A grid
2:47:53with a graph appeared before his eyes.
2:47:55Fortunately, the seabed was quite flat
2:47:57and there was a lot of sedimentary rock
2:47:59here, so the ground was moderately soft.
2:48:01He wondered if the layer of soft rock
2:48:03could be even deeper. The young man
2:48:04shuddered and abruptly surfaced to
2:48:06replenish oxygen. The hero took off his
2:48:08mask and looked at the swordsman, his
2:48:10teeth chattering. He asked why he was so
2:48:12pleased. Xavier smiled and apologized
2:48:15because he had never felt such happiness
2:48:16watching other people suffer. The young
2:48:18man looked at him silently with bulging
2:48:20eyes. He held out the mask and suggested
2:48:22that he look around. The knight began to
2:48:24row and asked if the gentleman was
2:48:26really satisfied with the terms of the
2:48:27agreement. The blonde looked ahead
2:48:29thoughtfully and said that no matter how
2:48:31much he thought, he could not figure it
2:48:32out. To make an earn embankment on the
2:48:34seabed, it must be some kind of magic.
2:48:37The hero wiped his hair and muttered
2:48:38that it was quite possible. He smiled
2:48:40and said that this magic was called
2:48:42cement. The guy thought that the only
2:48:44problem was how cement was mixed in this
2:48:46world. If we were talking about Roman
2:48:48cement, then everything would work out
2:48:50for sure. Lloyd took the knight by the
2:48:52hand to climb out onto the pier, but he
2:48:53advised him not to be careful so as not
2:48:55to fall into the water. The hero was
2:48:57indignant that the swordsman had
2:48:59achieved mastery in playfulness and
2:49:00irritation. [music] They turned towards
2:49:02the voice. The fair-haired girl shily
2:49:04handed over the letter and said that she
2:49:06had something for Lloyd Fronta. The
2:49:07young man blushed and smiled. The blonde
2:49:09introduced herself as the count's
2:49:11daughter, Christine. She said that she
2:49:13had seen the boy walking through the
2:49:14courtyard of their estate yesterday. The
2:49:16girl blushed and closed her eyes. The
2:49:18hero was embarrassed and stared at her.
2:49:20Christine handed over the letter and
2:49:22asked to accept it. The brown-haired man
2:49:24frowned when he saw the girl turned to
2:49:25the knight. The young man thought that
2:49:27in some way he had expected this. His
2:49:29face hardened and he decided that it was
2:49:31even more correct. Xavier took the
2:49:33letter with a sigh and put it in his
2:49:34pocket. The girl quickly ran away with
2:49:36the servants, glad that he had accepted
2:49:38it. The swordsman silently watched them
2:49:40go, and his master stood there with a
2:49:42hardened face. The knight moved forward
2:49:44and offered to go, but he stopped him.
2:49:46The hero frowned and asked if the other
2:49:48man was going to continue to pretend
2:49:49that nothing had happened. The guy
2:49:51turned around and asked what the
2:49:52aristocrat was talking about. The young
2:49:54man took a step forward and was
2:49:56indignant that the blonde had accepted
2:49:57the love letter so calmly. The other man
2:50:00asked what the problem was. The knight
2:50:02shuddered and widened his eyes. Lloyd
2:50:03narrowed his eyes. The swordsman
2:50:05dramatically covered his mouth with his
2:50:07hand and wondered if the gentleman had
2:50:09never received love letters. The
2:50:10nobleman bit his lip offended. The
2:50:12knight turned away in embarrassment and
2:50:14looking into space asked the young man
2:50:16to hold on. Notification. Xavier
2:50:18sincerely supports you. The hero's face
2:50:20was distorted with hatred and tears
2:50:22welled up in his eyes. He drew a diagram
2:50:24in rage, convincing himself that he was
2:50:26not envious at all. The guy promised
2:50:28that he would become rich and earn a ton
2:50:30of money. The count came up to him and
2:50:32called him. The aristocrat turned around
2:50:34irritably, grimacing. The man winced and
2:50:36asked what was wrong. Lloyd forced a
2:50:38smile and approached the feudal lord,
2:50:40explaining that he was trying to
2:50:41concentrate on his work. The count noted
2:50:43that he was scared and decided that he
2:50:45was some kind of killer. He crossed his
2:50:47arms and said that most of the requested
2:50:49materials had been delivered with the
2:50:51exception of volcanic ash. The young man
2:50:53thoughtfully rubbed his chin and thought
2:50:54that this was the key material for Roman
2:50:56cement. The advantages of such cement
2:50:58were obvious. any building would be able
2:51:00to stand for 2,000 years. Its
2:51:02reliability was undeniable. The man
2:51:05looked at his interlocutor and said that
2:51:06it was not so impossible. You just need
2:51:08to go where there were volcanoes. He
2:51:10frowned and added that a trip to such
2:51:12places would take 6 [music] months. Even
2:51:13for him, it was a long time. The young
2:51:15man smiled and assured that he had a way
2:51:17out. Plan B. Forget about Roman cement
2:51:19and replace it with Portland cement.
2:51:21This is a modern building material. The
2:51:23hero sat at the table and wrote
2:51:25something. He only knew approximately
2:51:27how to [music] mix it. But the lack of
2:51:29knowledge was only in the details. The
2:51:31guy looked at the sheet and thought that
2:51:32even without knowing what to do, you can
2:51:34always at least try. The aristocrat
2:51:36decided to try everything he could.
2:51:38There was snow on the roofs of the city.
2:51:40There was a broken stone on the table.
2:51:42Lloyd crossed out another formula and
2:51:44realized that sample 129 was also a
2:51:46failure. He thought about what would
2:51:48happen if he chose the right mixing
2:51:49ratio. The young man squinted and
2:51:51muttered that the problem was in the
2:51:53drying. The hero began to calculate a
2:51:55new formula. The animals looked at the
2:51:57owner who was muttering something under
2:51:58his breath. He podong came forward and
2:52:00squeaked something to the guy. The
2:52:02hamster jumped on his shoulder and
2:52:04rubbed against his cheek. The pale
2:52:05aristocrat said that he was too busy for
2:52:07walks. The other animals also began to
2:52:10rub against the head of the owner. They
2:52:11shook him vigorously until the hero
2:52:13shouted that he was busy. Suddenly, a
2:52:15memory with a puppy appeared before his
2:52:17eyes. He froze, remembering how he said
2:52:19goodbye to his dead four-legged friend
2:52:21and cried at its body. She was all he
2:52:23had left. The guy would like to stroke
2:52:25her and play with her again. Lloyd knelt
2:52:27down and hugged the animals. He said
2:52:28that they were much more important than
2:52:30this research. They walked along the
2:52:32shore under the moon. The young man
2:52:33looked down and muttered that he was a
2:52:35terrible person. The [music] creatures
2:52:36looked at him questioningly. He put his
2:52:38hands in his pockets and said that
2:52:40everything was going smoothly, so he
2:52:42just gave orders as if they were some
2:52:43kind of robots. The hero closed his eyes
2:52:45and declared that there was no bigger
2:52:47idiot in the world than him. The
2:52:48brown-haired man stopped and sat down.
2:52:50Lloyd smiled and thanked the animals.
2:52:52They happily looked at their owner.
2:52:54Notification. Mystical creatures sense
2:52:56your sincerity. Mystical creatures see
2:52:58you as family. Affection level. Family
2:53:01ties. The hero's eyes widened in
2:53:03surprise. Affection level of mystical
2:53:05creatures. Family member. The bell
2:53:07enhance function has become available.
2:53:09Master a new skill. 500 RP required. The
2:53:12boy smiled in shock and muttered that
2:53:14this was an advantage he hadn't even
2:53:15thought of. Two little animals pointed
2:53:17at Belle. The nobleman looked at her and
2:53:19asked if she really wanted to unlock a
2:53:21new skill. The creatures squeakaked. The
2:53:23hero decided that no matter what the
2:53:25skill was, it would find a use.
2:53:27Notification. Enhancement function
2:53:28activated. Please select a mystical
2:53:31creature. A circle lit up under bell.
2:53:33Lloyd squinted from the bright light.
2:53:34The snake was glowing. Enhancement
2:53:36successful. Level one. Enhancement
2:53:39reward. New skills unlocked. Soil
2:53:41absorption. Level three. Soil
2:53:43processing. Level three. Metal release.
2:53:45Level three. Volcanic eruptions. Level
2:53:47one. Belle was emitting a faint glow.
2:53:50The hero looked at her in shock and
2:53:51muttered that it was cool. He noticed
2:53:53the new skill and was happy and the
2:53:55snake smiled contentedly. The trading
2:53:57city of Creo was covered in snow.
2:53:59Suddenly, an explosion was heard from
2:54:00the mountain. All the residents and the
2:54:02count looked in surprise. Black smoke
2:54:04was rising up. The protagonist and the
2:54:06knight were standing next to a giant
2:54:08snake that was producing volcanic dust.
2:54:10Lloyd covered his ears and looked up in
2:54:12surprise. He used the skill and saw that
2:54:14it was indeed volcanic ash. The youth
2:54:16smiled widely and demanded that the
2:54:18swordsman praise him. The blonde looked
2:54:19at the master questioningly and asked
2:54:21again. The brown-haired man apologized
2:54:23for forgetting to warn him to cover his
2:54:25ears. He shouted that Xavier was scary.
2:54:27The knight replied that he was not as
2:54:29fast as the young lord and then
2:54:31pretended not to hear again. Thanks to
2:54:32Belle, the cement problem was quickly
2:54:35solved. The noblemen moved forward,
2:54:37saying that in the construction world,
2:54:38speed is life, so it was time to begin.
2:54:41The swordsmen followed, shaking off the
2:54:43dust. First, they equipped Belle with a
2:54:45giant diaper to filter out the ash. A
2:54:47five layer sie was attached to the other
2:54:49side. The hero covered his ears and
2:54:51shouted for the little animal to begin.
2:54:53Volcanic eruption skill activated. The
2:54:55count and his subjects watched with
2:54:57their ears covered. The man looked at
2:54:58the young man carefully and thought that
2:55:00this was beyond his understanding.
2:55:02Starting with skills the feudal lord had
2:55:04never heard of, ending with their spell.
2:55:06He must find out everything and then
2:55:07report to the [music] king in detail.
2:55:09Lloyd smiled and hugged the snake. The
2:55:11count decided that if his talent was
2:55:12really as great as they said, it would
2:55:14be sad to waste it somewhere on the
2:55:16outskirts of life. Once the materials
2:55:18for the cement were collected, it was
2:55:19time for step two, build a casin into
2:55:22which the cement would be poured. Next,
2:55:23the well was installed and water was
2:55:25pumped out of it thanks to the hippo
2:55:27skill. Step [music] three, Xavier swung
2:55:29the sledgehammer and struck, driving the
2:55:31friction struts into the ocean floor
2:55:32inside the well. The knight looked at
2:55:34the lord and asked when the next
2:55:35shipment would arrive. The youth replied
2:55:37that they would have to wait as delivery
2:55:39took time. He stared at the assistant.
2:55:41The swordsman turned and asked what that
2:55:43expression was. Lloyd shrugged and
2:55:45replied that he was waiting for the boy
2:55:46to say that a knight should not do such
2:55:48things. The interlocutor remained
2:55:50silent. The blonde turned away and said
2:55:52that he was a knight and why he had to
2:55:53hammer. The nobleman raised his eyebrows
2:55:55and said that savior was in his retinue
2:55:58and if he did not hammer, the hero would
2:55:59not earn money and would not be able to
2:56:01pay off the debt. If the youth collapsed
2:56:03under the weight of stress, the baron
2:56:04would be sad and the baroness might also
2:56:06fall ill. He folded his arms and asked
2:56:08the brave knight to protect their
2:56:10family. The interlocutor frowned and
2:56:12turned around. He struck the hammer with
2:56:14force. After Xavier finished practicing,
2:56:16they made reinforced rod frames with
2:56:18steel protrusions at the end. And
2:56:20finally, the long-awaited cement was
2:56:22poured. After it hardened, the well
2:56:24could be [music] disassembled. The
2:56:25marine artificial soil was laid. The
2:56:27hero looked at the count and said that
2:56:28it was 50 cm above the water level. If
2:56:31they installed the statue here, it would
2:56:33rise above the water. The man crossed
2:56:35his arms and agreed. He looked down
2:56:37carefully and said that he still could
2:56:38not believe that the column would be
2:56:40able to withstand the weight of the
2:56:41statue. Kremo smiled and promised to be
2:56:43generous if everything worked out. The
2:56:45young man bowed with a grin. Nightfell.
2:56:47Several ships surrounded the statue. The
2:56:50monument was decorated with gold and
2:56:51jewelry. At this time, there was a feast
2:56:53on the ships and the tables were laden
2:56:55with food. Lloyd straightened his
2:56:57collar, irritated by it. He looked at
2:56:59the knight and asked how he could wear
2:57:00it. The interlocutor noted that the
2:57:02aristocrat spoke as if he was dressed
2:57:04like that for the first time. After all,
2:57:06he had already had similar outings. The
2:57:08brown-haired man looked away and
2:57:09muttered that it was a long time ago.
2:57:11The count pointed to the young man and
2:57:13asked for a moment of attention. He said
2:57:15that this young man had made an
2:57:16invaluable contribution to the
2:57:18installation of the statue. The guests
2:57:20looked in that direction with admiration
2:57:21and surrounded Xavier to shake his hand.
2:57:24Lloyd remained standing with a stony
2:57:26expression. He thought that he knew that
2:57:27everything would come to this. The young
2:57:29man convinced himself that he was not
2:57:31jealous and money was more important to
2:57:33him than words of praise. The knight
2:57:35looked at him with sympathy. The hero
2:57:36mentally asked him to turn away and not
2:57:38feel sorry for him. The count laughed
2:57:40and said that it was all because of the
2:57:42aristocrat's face. The brown-haired man
2:57:44thought that the man was already getting
2:57:45on his nerves. Kremo put his hand on the
2:57:47young man's shoulder and said that he
2:57:49was responsible for installing the
2:57:51statue. The guests were surprised
2:57:53because they thought he was a simple
2:57:54servant. The ship was illuminated by
2:57:56lights and the waves were roaring
2:57:58overboard. A shadow appeared under the
2:58:00water and the head of a monster appeared
2:58:02on the surface. He saw the statue of a
2:58:04mermaid and realized that this was their
2:58:05sworn enemy. The titan went under the
2:58:07water and swam towards the ships. The
2:58:09monster decided that the mermaid was all
2:58:11alone and he needed to be killed. The
2:58:13guests celebrated carefree and at this
2:58:15time the monster was approaching them.
2:58:17The waves crashed against the ship. The
2:58:19nobles were having fun and drinking and
2:58:21Xavier sat with a glass and thoughtfully
2:58:23looked into the distance. He brought the
2:58:25drink to his lips but suddenly felt a
2:58:27vibration and frowned. The knight looked
2:58:28overboard at the sea surface. The
2:58:30protagonist approached him and asked why
2:58:32he was sitting there like a statue. He
2:58:34corrected himself that he did not mean a
2:58:36beautiful statue. The swordsman without
2:58:38turning around said that there was
2:58:40something there. The young man looked at
2:58:41his interlocutor carefully and asked
2:58:43again. Xavier said that it was something
2:58:45incredibly fast. The aristocrat asked
2:58:47how big it was. The interlocutor
2:58:49answered that it was about twice as big
2:58:51as this ship, slightly bigger than a
2:58:53full-size hippo. Lloyd frowned and
2:58:54clenching his teeth, cursed. A monster
2:58:57was approaching them. The young man made
2:58:58his way through the crowd to the count.
2:59:00The man smiled and asked how he was
2:59:02enjoying the party. The brown-haired man
2:59:04came closer and whispered that it seemed
2:59:06like a mega titan was approaching and
2:59:08that they needed to warn the others and
2:59:09evacuate the people. The feudal lord
2:59:11looked at his warrior named Geneavan and
2:59:13asked if he felt any unusual movements
2:59:15in the water. The man looked carefully
2:59:17at the water surface and bowing replied
2:59:19that he felt nothing. Crimo turned to
2:59:21the hero and said that Genevan had
2:59:22excellent intuition and even suffered
2:59:24from swordmaster syndrome so he could be
2:59:26trusted. The young man sweated and
2:59:28thought that Xavier was more sensitive
2:59:30and he was the main character here. The
2:59:32man smiled and asked not to worry
2:59:33because no Mega Titan had ever swam so
2:59:35far. There was no reason to attack.
2:59:37Lloyd frowned and replied that there
2:59:39seemed to be. They looked at the statue.
2:59:41The count sweated and looked at the
2:59:42young man. He nodded decisively. By this
2:59:45time, Xavier had already approached
2:59:46them. Genevan looked at the gentleman
2:59:48and said that he did not know what made
2:59:50the guys think so, but according to his
2:59:52feeling, there was no threat. Kremo put
2:59:54out his hand and loudly ordered to raise
2:59:56the anchor and take the ship as far away
2:59:58from the statue as possible. The monster
3:00:00was quickly approaching. The sailors
3:00:02hurried to carry out the order. The
3:00:03knight frowned and noted that it was too
3:00:05late. Lloyd turned around and ordered
3:00:07him to cut the anchor. The swordsman
3:00:09nodded and pushing off jumped into the
3:00:11water. The hero threw pead on up. The
3:00:13hamster ate a seed on the fly and
3:00:15grabbed the statue with his big one.
3:00:17Xavier swam up to the anchor and swung.
3:00:19Using explosive power, the guy cut the
3:00:21steel rings. At that moment, Peadong
3:00:23noded through the rope and the ship
3:00:25staggered. The knight cut the second
3:00:26anchor, then another. The guy turned
3:00:28around and saw the monster. The
3:00:30swordsman frowned and clenched his
3:00:31teeth, realizing that the enemy was very
3:00:33fast. The ships hurried to sail away
3:00:35from the statue. Giga emerged from the
3:00:38water and screams were heard. The ship
3:00:39tilted and the protagonist was thrown
3:00:41up. Peodong shuddered and the monster
3:00:44fell on the statue. Using explosive
3:00:46technology, Xavier jumped out of the
3:00:48water and caught the master. The statue
3:00:50itself flew towards the city and fell to
3:00:52the ground. The town's people barely
3:00:53managed to dodge it, and the debris
3:00:55continued to fall on the city. One of
3:00:57them hit a building. People were
3:00:58splashing in the water and screaming.
3:01:00Lloyd frowned and cursed that they
3:01:01couldn't save everyone. He frowned and
3:01:03called Hippo. The young man sent the
3:01:05animal and ordered it to use the one
3:01:07strike skill. The people began to be
3:01:09sucked into the creature by a funnel.
3:01:10The mega titan reached the city and
3:01:12began to destroy it. Xavier turned
3:01:14around in alarm and shouted that they
3:01:16had to stop it. At that moment, the
3:01:18young man was floating away on an
3:01:19overturned table. The knight frowned and
3:01:21exclaimed that the monster was on the
3:01:23other side. Lloyd sweated and shouted
3:01:24for the swordsman to jump quickly. He
3:01:26added that the guy was completely out of
3:01:28his mind if he wanted to fight this
3:01:30monster. Xavier's face distorted with
3:01:32horror and anger. The count commanded
3:01:33the panicking sailors and ordered to
3:01:35quickly rescue people from the cold
3:01:37water, and Hippo at that moment unloaded
3:01:39the rescued onto the deck. The nobles
3:01:41screamed and called for help while the
3:01:42monster was already walking through the
3:01:44streets of the city. The inhabitants ran
3:01:46away in horror. The hero looked at the
3:01:48knight and ordered him to return
3:01:49immediately. The interlocutor frowned
3:01:51and asked if the lord would really leave
3:01:53the people in trouble. The young man
3:01:54frowned and replied that they had come
3:01:56to earn money, not to fight monsters and
3:01:58maintain peace. He added that this city
3:02:00had its own army and cannons. They would
3:02:02cope even without their help. Xavier
3:02:04stared at the aristocrat in shock and
3:02:06thought that in moments of crisis, Lloyd
3:02:08showed resourcefulness and motivated not
3:02:09to give up. He was a man who did not
3:02:11give into difficulties. The brown-haired
3:02:13man squeezed the ore and said that they
3:02:15themselves were up to their necks and
3:02:17worked to waste time helping the
3:02:18residents of other cities. Now was not
3:02:20the time to play the hero. The knight
3:02:22looked at the master coldly and realized
3:02:24that in the end this is who he is.
3:02:26Notice Xavier's closeness to you has
3:02:28decreased by five points. Empathy
3:02:30towards you plus one. Relationships with
3:02:32active characters have worsened
3:02:34slightly, but this will not affect RP.
3:02:36RP amount. 1901. The knight drew his
3:02:39sword and declared that he would deal
3:02:40with this. The hero flinched and shouted
3:02:42for the swordsman to stay still,
3:02:44otherwise he would die. The interlocutor
3:02:46jumped up and stepped on the sword using
3:02:48explosive force. He rushed towards the
3:02:50city as if on a surfboard, moving
3:02:52further and further away from the
3:02:53master. The soldiers ordered all combat
3:02:55power to be used. The cannons fired at
3:02:57the monster. Shells rained down on the
3:02:59Titan, but we were not scratched. The
3:03:01soldiers looked at the enemy in fear.
3:03:03Giga growled, intending to kill the
3:03:05people. The monster fired something,
3:03:07destroying the tower. His eyes were
3:03:08burning with the desire to destroy
3:03:10everything. He noticed the fallen part
3:03:12of the statue and rushed towards it. The
3:03:14villagers ran away in fear. One man
3:03:16tripped and fell. The monster's claw was
3:03:18approaching him. Xavier swung and
3:03:20brought down an explosive force on the
3:03:22Titan. His blade touched the enemy,
3:03:24allowing the man to survive. The knight
3:03:25looked forward in shock, not believing
3:03:27that the attack did not work. The guy
3:03:29flew into the building and the monster
3:03:31roared with renewed vigor. The swordsman
3:03:33took a fighting stance and frowned. The
3:03:35claw was approaching him, but the
3:03:36warrior managed to jump away in time.
3:03:38Giga fired again. His attack was
3:03:40approaching Xavier. He held his sword in
3:03:42front of him, realizing that he could
3:03:44not hold back the enemy. The wave swept
3:03:46him away and the guy hit the wall. The
3:03:48knight fell to the ground and hurried to
3:03:50get up, leaning on his sword. A monster
3:03:52loomed over him. The blonde pressed his
3:03:54lips together and thought that the
3:03:55monster had taken the bait. That was it.
3:03:57The boy knew that he would never be able
3:03:59to resist such a monster. He could die
3:04:01here, but he would hold on until all the
3:04:03inhabitants were saved. The swordsman
3:04:05looked resolutely at the monster and
3:04:07squeeze the handle of his weapon. The
3:04:08protagonist was floating away on a raft.
3:04:11He was breathing heavily and muttering
3:04:12that he was not the only protagonist in
3:04:14this novel, and it did not matter how
3:04:16many RP he had if they all went to
3:04:18construction. The young man frowned and
3:04:20said that he was also a human, and it
3:04:22hurt him to see how cities were
3:04:23destroyed and people suffered, but he
3:04:25was running away because he could not do
3:04:26anything. Lloyd stopped and fell silent.
3:04:29He looked down sadly and thought about
3:04:30what would happen if he allowed the city
3:04:32to be destroyed and ran away. The boy
3:04:34froze. Finally, he gritted his teeth and
3:04:36frowning shouted to Belle that they were
3:04:38coming back. The snake used volcanic
3:04:40eruptions and the brown-haired man sat
3:04:42on top of it. The young man's face
3:04:44distorted with rage and he promised that
3:04:46he would make this lobster bastard dance
3:04:48for him. Yet, Xavier swung with a cry.
3:04:50The monster also went on the attack. The
3:04:52swordsman dodged and gritted his teeth
3:04:54using an explosive technique. The knight
3:04:56decided that the eyes were a weak spot
3:04:58for any living creature. He jumped up
3:05:00and struck with his blade, but it did
3:05:02not work. The enemy waved his mustache
3:05:04and was about to hit the blonde. The guy
3:05:06froze looking at the approaching attack.
3:05:08Hippo one hit. The animal flew up and
3:05:11crashed into the monster. The monster
3:05:12fell, crashing into a building, and the
3:05:14hamster shrank and landed on the
3:05:16protagonist's head. Lloyd armed himself
3:05:18with a shovel and hissed that the enemy
3:05:20should not touch his money. The hero
3:05:21stood on one of the roofs and watched
3:05:23the monster crawling on the ground.
3:05:24Xavier raised his blade above his head,
3:05:27gritting his teeth, and thought that
3:05:28this was the right time to strike. The
3:05:30claw was supposed to cut the swordsman
3:05:32and was heading towards him, but he
3:05:34managed to hit it with the blade and
3:05:35push away. Realizing that he had not
3:05:37dealt any damage, the blonde was at a
3:05:39loss and did not understand why it did
3:05:41not work. Jumping back to the ground,
3:05:43the key figure of the novel pulled the
3:05:44blade behind his back while the monster
3:05:46was running towards him and thought that
3:05:48it was difficult to find an area for an
3:05:50effective attack and the chances of
3:05:51winning were not so obvious. However,
3:05:53Xavier grabbed the blade tighter and his
3:05:55anxiety somehow disappeared, leaving him
3:05:57perplexed. Looking at his master, who
3:05:59was standing with a menacing look, he
3:06:01thought that the very fact of Lloyd's
3:06:03return increased the chances of winning.
3:06:05Two and a half hours ago, the hero was
3:06:07riding Peipadong at a tremendous speed.
3:06:09They were jumping from one roof to
3:06:10another, trying to get closer to the
3:06:12Titan. The nobleman pressed himself
3:06:14closer to the beast and asked him not to
3:06:16come too close, thereby not allowing
3:06:18them to be discovered. Watching Giga,
3:06:20the protagonist thought that they
3:06:21urgently needed to find his weakness.
3:06:23Xavier again tried to deliver a crushing
3:06:25blow with his blade with a cry. He tried
3:06:27to deliver it to the other limb, but it
3:06:29also had no effect. The hero clenched
3:06:31his teeth and squeezed the phantom's
3:06:32fur. Thought that the swordsman's blows
3:06:34did not work at all and wondered what a
3:06:36monster with such strength was made of.
3:06:38But then the thought began to echo in
3:06:39his head. Lloyd immediately became
3:06:41inspired and knitted his eyebrows,
3:06:43thinking that it was still possible to
3:06:44do this. The guy immediately used the
3:06:46measurement skill and directed it to the
3:06:48side. The Titan's shell lit up from the
3:06:50use of the ability on it. A diagram of
3:06:52the creature with data analysis appeared
3:06:54in the hero's head. The sly one
3:06:56immediately smiled and thinking over
3:06:58another plan thought that no matter how
3:06:59living a creature Giga was, it could be
3:07:01measured. The protagonist examined the
3:07:03diagram and realized that his chitten
3:07:05contained ivory a meter thick. Having
3:07:07brought the image closer, he realized
3:07:09that the triple cellular structure
3:07:11overlapped at the molecular level.
3:07:12Having examined it even closer, the
3:07:14nobleman realized that it was
3:07:15intertwined very tightly and formed a
3:07:17kind of bulletproof suit. At this time,
3:07:19Xavier, with fury in his eyes, raised
3:07:21[music] his blade to strike and screamed
3:07:23at the top of his voice. He plunged it
3:07:25into the enemy's shell, thereby creating
3:07:27a large explosion. Lloyd, who was
3:07:29watching the diagram at this time, saw
3:07:31abrupt changes in it and was very
3:07:33surprised. Having turned his gaze to the
3:07:35head, the nobleman noticed an
3:07:36accumulation of energy in one area. At
3:07:38this moment, Giga stuck his horn up and
3:07:40emitted a wave from the tip of the horn.
3:07:42The hero who was watching this pressed
3:07:44himself closer to the phantom and
3:07:46thought that he needed to empty the horn
3:07:47to collect all the energy and then
3:07:49release it. And for this, he first
3:07:51needed to get rid of this appendage. In
3:07:53the simulation mode, an organ was shown
3:07:55going to it, and the protagonist thought
3:07:56that this place with a water pocket
3:07:58would need to be hit. Then, on the
3:08:00projection, the monster's body was torn
3:08:02to shreds with one lunge. In Lloyd's
3:08:04head, the thought arose that they would
3:08:05be able to cope with it. But then
3:08:07Xavier, who was standing below, looked
3:08:09at his master with alarm and asked what
3:08:11he should do. Then he began to show the
3:08:12horns with gestures with a serious look.
3:08:14And then he waved two fingers under the
3:08:16horn. And then the swordsman was
3:08:18extremely perplexed and asked him if
3:08:19Lloyd had gone crazy. And then the
3:08:21already aggressive nobleman began to
3:08:23wave his hands and fingers at high speed
3:08:25and shouted at him to cut off his horn.
3:08:27The claw flew at the blonde, and it
3:08:28seemed that it was about to touch him.
3:08:30There was a blow that scattered dust to
3:08:32the sides. But from there, Xavier flew
3:08:34up with pirouetses, holding his sword in
3:08:36his hands and thereby dodging the claw.
3:08:38The young genius, trying to dodge the
3:08:40attacks, thought that an attempt to cut
3:08:42off the horn could be fatal. But his
3:08:43master, [music] the skilled swordsman,
3:08:45having dodged another blow, flew past
3:08:47the scales, and while the limb tried to
3:08:49strike the swordsman, he tried to slow
3:08:50down and thought that Lloyd was
3:08:52responsible for his words. The blonde
3:08:54took off at great speed, and while his
3:08:55eyes were burning with anger, he
3:08:57screamed his cry at the top of his
3:08:59lungs. The hero tried to stop him with a
3:09:01shout and warn him and say that it would
3:09:03not be easy at all, but the power of the
3:09:04monor rings is not only in the blow.
3:09:06Xavier, already near the horn, asked
3:09:08what he should do. Raising the blade
3:09:10above his head, he continued, saying
3:09:12that although he was weak, he was fast
3:09:14and at high speed. The swordsman
3:09:16delivered a chopping blow from top to
3:09:18bottom while putting in Mana and asked
3:09:20if it would be easy. The rings of Mana
3:09:22began to dance and intersect over and
3:09:24over again, thus forming a pattern and
3:09:26accelerating faster. The blonde man,
3:09:28gritting his teeth, held the sword to
3:09:29the horn and put in his mana with all
3:09:31his might. Lloyd, seeing this, smiled,
3:09:33clenching his fist, thinking about what
3:09:35they had done, because these were real
3:09:37electric saws made of mana, and after
3:09:38all, it was just [music] a theory. And
3:09:40then he saw Xavier fighting, screaming
3:09:42at the top of his lungs, and thought
3:09:44about how he had never doubted him.
3:09:45Waves of energy diverged from Giga's
3:09:47head in different directions under his
3:09:49screams. The claw again flew at great
3:09:51speed towards the blonde man while he
3:09:53was trying to saw through the horn, but
3:09:54Peadong stretched his paws forward and
3:09:57was about to jump at the hero's command.
3:09:58The beast hit the titan's claw with his
3:10:00back, knocking it off and giving him the
3:10:02opportunity to finish what he had
3:10:04started. The swordsman clenched his
3:10:05teeth even harder and sawed with even
3:10:07greater zeal. The appendage was finally
3:10:09separated from the body with the help of
3:10:11a magic saw. The monster began to roar
3:10:13while water flowed out of it. The horn
3:10:15filled with liquid spun at high speed
3:10:17and flew to the ground, splashing water.
3:10:19And after a few moments, the fragment
3:10:21stuck into the ground not far from the
3:10:22hero, who stood pompously on the roof.
3:10:25He screamed with all his might for
3:10:26Xavier that he needed to hit the center
3:10:28from the direction of the tail
3:10:29diagonally to the head. The blonde began
3:10:31to rush at great speed under the Titan's
3:10:33body. He stopped abruptly, holding the
3:10:35ground after hearing that if they hit in
3:10:37this direction. Lloyd frowned and
3:10:39screamed at the top of his lungs that
3:10:40they could buy some time if they did so.
3:10:42The swordsman raised his blade back a
3:10:44little and was preparing to pierce the
3:10:46shell with a thrust. But then a huge
3:10:48monster began to fall dead right on him.
3:10:50Xavier was stunned by this and froze in
3:10:52place. Giga fell with all his weight on
3:10:54the city. Only the rapier of the hero
3:10:56swordsman flew out from under him. The
3:10:58protagonist was extremely horrified by
3:11:00what he saw and realizing what was
3:11:02happening, he loudly called out to his
3:11:03subordinate. But then we go back a
3:11:05little. The skilled swordsman stood in
3:11:07his stance for a thrust before falling.
3:11:09He clenched his teeth and was about to
3:11:11hit the enemy, ordering him to die. Mana
3:11:13filled his entire body, even his [music]
3:11:15hair, and the guy heard a similar order
3:11:17in his head. But as it turned out,
3:11:19Peipadong was already rushing to his
3:11:21aid. The hamster grabbed the warrior by
3:11:23the collar as he ran, which surprised
3:11:24him greatly. The beast managed to save
3:11:26him right before he fell, and then he
3:11:28slowed down after running a little.
3:11:30Lloyd was glad of his rescue and
3:11:31anxiously clenched his fists and praised
3:11:33his pet. At this time, the familiar
3:11:35tried to stop the swordsman by waving
3:11:37his paws, but he politely apologized and
3:11:40said that he did not understand him.
3:11:41Savior picked up the rapier from the
3:11:43floor and said that perhaps he was now
3:11:45scolding him for his recklessness. And
3:11:47then he turned to the monster and
3:11:48standing in a stance suggested that he
3:11:50stand until victory. Seeing his master
3:11:52in the distance, the bladem said that he
3:11:54believed in the protagonist's plan. and
3:11:56he at that moment frowned and thought
3:11:58that plan D was thought out in a hurry
3:12:00after a successful measurement. But it
3:12:02was very difficult to carry out due to
3:12:04the incredible speed of the mega titan.
3:12:06Looking at the colossal size of the
3:12:07enemy, the hero thought that they should
3:12:09carry out this plan because this is the
3:12:11only way to finish him off. The
3:12:12protagonist opened his eyes wide and
3:12:14frowned and decided to combine plans and
3:12:16de immediately turned to Pipad who was
3:12:19standing below. The beast jumped to the
3:12:20owner. Lloyd climbed on it and said that
3:12:22they were going to the place he told him
3:12:24about. Passing by the swordsman, the
3:12:26nobleman shouted to him, mentioning that
3:12:28Giger recognized him as a threat and was
3:12:30moving to the east and offered to lure
3:12:32him into the forest, to which the
3:12:33subordinate immediately agreed. The
3:12:35protagonist was driving at full speed
3:12:37and was worried that they had gained
3:12:38only a little time, although it should
3:12:40be enough. He clenched his teeth and
3:12:42exhaled heavily, thinking that all hope
3:12:44was on the count. And again, we are
3:12:45transported 15 minutes back. Krema
3:12:48watched the monster swimming to the city
3:12:49from the ship and froze. There was
3:12:51horror on his face and he wondered how
3:12:53this was possible and did not understand
3:12:54why the statue did not help. Ginean
3:12:57carefully approached him from behind and
3:12:59regretfully looking away asked him to
3:13:01forgive him because if he had felt it
3:13:02earlier but the count propping up his
3:13:04head said that he was not to blame for
3:13:06anything and it was he who was too
3:13:08careless. And then the bearded man
3:13:10remembered the fragments of the statue
3:13:12and wondered how he could believe that
3:13:13some statue would save them from the
3:13:15monster. And then Lloyd swam up to the
3:13:17ship on a snake and said that everything
3:13:18was wrong and the titan was chasing the
3:13:20statue and everyone was happy that he
3:13:22was alive. The hero said with a serious
3:13:24look that he was sure that this monster
3:13:26had come to deal with the statue and was
3:13:28going to use his obsession against him.
3:13:30And while Kremo was listening to him
3:13:31attentively, the guy said that while he
3:13:33and Xavier would buy them some time,
3:13:35they would have to. We returned to the
3:13:37present again, the Titan without a horn
3:13:38is chasing the swordsman, trying to
3:13:40smear him. He tries to hit him again and
3:13:42again by hitting the ground with his
3:13:44claws. The bladem stopped on the ground
3:13:46after another some assault and tried to
3:13:48catch his breath. Getting to his feet,
3:13:49the blonde saw this huge creature in
3:13:51front of him and could not catch his
3:13:53breath. The guy was sweating and
3:13:54thinking that he could not do it anymore
3:13:56and his limit was already close. But
3:13:58then he clenched his teeth and pulled
3:13:59himself together. Xavier suddenly took
3:14:02off and while running he thought that
3:14:03now his main task was the city, namely
3:14:05to protect the safety of the
3:14:06inhabitants. [music] The Titan
3:14:08demolished everything in its path and
3:14:09ran with its mouth open. The blonde was
3:14:11on its last legs. His mind was already
3:14:13clouded and he could not breathe. The
3:14:15danger was right behind him. And then
3:14:17when death was almost overtaking him,
3:14:19Lloyd appeared and shouted that he
3:14:21needed to be louder and ordered to go to
3:14:22the statue. The swordsman immediately
3:14:24came to his senses and calmed down. The
3:14:26cart was rushing at great speed,
3:14:28dispersing the dust. Giga saw it and
3:14:30became furious. In front of him was that
3:14:32very hated statue. The hero was smiling
3:14:35from ear to ear. A stride a cart. The
3:14:36blonde was surprised to realize what he
3:14:38saw in front of him. Peepodon was
3:14:40pulling a cart with a statue with
3:14:42dangling limbs and the protagonist was
3:14:44shouting insults and calling for an
3:14:46attack. Then the monster reached the
3:14:47extreme level of rage and froze for a
3:14:49moment. The Titan let out a wild scream
3:14:51that was heard throughout the area.
3:14:53Lloyd put a wild smile on his face and
3:14:55thought that he liked this reaction. And
3:14:57then he remembered how they fastened the
3:14:58statue and thought that they even
3:15:00surpassed themselves and that it was
3:15:01still the right decision to trust the
3:15:03count. The guy immediately called Xavier
3:15:05with an anxious look and said what he
3:15:06would do when he opened the door and he
3:15:08attacked. The swordsman, [music]
3:15:09frowning as he ran, asked him to tell
3:15:11him the whole plan to the end next time.
3:15:13Having run past each other, the
3:15:15protagonist said with anxiety that this
3:15:17should not happen again. The hamster
3:15:18turned sharply with a whistle and began
3:15:20to run away from the monster. The beast
3:15:22ran away from the Titan with horror on
3:15:24his face and Lloyd cursed while driving.
3:15:27At this time, Xavier tore off the ground
3:15:29and flew forward head first and rushed
3:15:31towards the target. He raised his rapier
3:15:33again to attack under the monster's
3:15:34belly. The blonde man gritted his teeth
3:15:36with all his might and was full of
3:15:38determination. The next attack was a
3:15:40sword strike. Fire energy surrounded the
3:15:42blade which rushed forward. The
3:15:44swordsman was able to strike at the
3:15:46intersection of the shell and used the
3:15:47explosion. Giga was blown up by the
3:15:49explosion and lifted up. The hero seeing
3:15:52this was very surprised and turned
3:15:53around. The Titan stood motionless in
3:15:55the forest and smoked. And the blonde
3:15:57man himself was falling backwards at
3:15:59that moment and watched the consequences
3:16:01of the attack. All he managed to do was
3:16:03simply pierce the shell but did not
3:16:05damage anything. Seeing this, he thought
3:16:07that he was only able to damage the
3:16:09skin. But a huge amount of force was
3:16:10used. But then the young man falling
3:16:12down changed his mind and thought that
3:16:14this was just an excuse and wondered if
3:16:16he was so weak that he could not cope
3:16:18with the protection of people. Suddenly,
3:16:20a loud voice of his lord was heard, who
3:16:22praised him for successfully completing
3:16:23the task. The blonde opened his eyes
3:16:25wide and was very surprised. The
3:16:27protagonist was riding a hamster quickly
3:16:29towards him and said that the titan's
3:16:31shell. Lloyd's eyes were full of
3:16:33determination and courage and raising
3:16:34his shovel, the hero said that he was
3:16:36taking on this task. Xavier fell down
3:16:38and thought that he had gathered all his
3:16:40energy for this last blow, and now his
3:16:42creation was clouded. He could rest in
3:16:44peace. Lloyd frowned and shouted to
3:16:45leave it to him. Xavier closed his eyes
3:16:47and thought why the Lord said so. Hippo
3:16:49flew forward. The blue-haired man
3:16:51pllopped down on him. The hero frowned
3:16:53and told his companion to rest. The city
3:16:55needed to be defended. He thought that
3:16:57although he was running and screaming,
3:16:59he himself was not sure that he would
3:17:00succeed. The guy thought about how he
3:17:02could take the monster away from the
3:17:04city and finish it off. There was no
3:17:05certainty that it would not return back.
3:17:07The Crela had already become a habitat
3:17:09for mega titans. The monster was
3:17:11destroying the village. Lloyd thought
3:17:13that it had intelligence and could cause
3:17:14even more harm. Wanting revenge, TPadong
3:17:17ran forward and thought that he was at
3:17:19his maximum and could no longer do more.
3:17:21The hero shouted that the moment had
3:17:22come. The beast slowed down. Lloyd
3:17:24prepared to attack. Peadong threw him up
3:17:27to the monster. The brunette swung and
3:17:28thought that everything he could do now
3:17:30seemed obvious. What could he do? He
3:17:32thought that earlier when he decided to
3:17:34save the city and make his contribution.
3:17:36Following the plans, he joined the
3:17:37attack. Lloyd frowned and thought that
3:17:39he should blow it up, he had no other
3:17:41choice. He thought that he needed triple
3:17:42rings to blow it up, but now he only had
3:17:45double rings. Lloyd frowned and started
3:17:47calling the app the skill window the
3:17:49clumsy bot. The system window appeared.
3:17:51The hero thought that he needed to level
3:17:53up. The system window said that 190 PR
3:17:56was needed. Lloyd thought that this was
3:17:57a ripoff, but now it didn't matter. He
3:18:00would figure it out later. He pressed
3:18:01the level up button. The guy saw that
3:18:03now 220 points were needed to level up.
3:18:06He thought that it would be difficult
3:18:07for him. Lloyd leveled up one level
3:18:09after another and thought that he would
3:18:10get a discount. Suddenly, his pupils
3:18:12narrowed. The system window said that
3:18:14370 PR was needed to level up. Sweat
3:18:17began to run down his face. His PR
3:18:20balance was 311. Lloyd gritted his teeth
3:18:22and thought that there was nothing he
3:18:24could do about it. It seemed that he had
3:18:25no plans to get into a fight. He had
3:18:27made a reasonable decision. The hero
3:18:29held the shovel and thought what he was
3:18:30even doing. Hanging here in the air,
3:18:32Xavier opened his eyes. The brunette
3:18:34held the shovel in his teeth and thought
3:18:36whether he should just use mana and hit
3:18:38and if there was even a small wound
3:18:39bite. The blue-haired man closed his
3:18:41eyes. A system window appeared that his
3:18:43sympathy level had increased and was now
3:18:45plus 5. The hero frowned. A system
3:18:48window appeared that his PR balance was
3:18:50now 391. Lloyd gritted his teeth and
3:18:53thought that the triple rings should
3:18:54appear now. The system window said that
3:18:56the level was obtained. Double rings
3:18:58shone in the sky. Suddenly, another star
3:19:00lit up. A system window appeared that
3:19:02the triple ring's technique was learned.
3:19:04Lloyd thrust the shovel into the monster
3:19:06and thought that one ring protected the
3:19:07heart. The monster's paw was rushing
3:19:09towards the ground. Then it sank into
3:19:11the ground. The hero swung and screamed.
3:19:13A stone was flying towards him. It hit
3:19:15him right in the head. Lloyd's eyes
3:19:17widened and thought what it was. He let
3:19:19go of his hand. The guy looked ahead in
3:19:21shock and thought that he couldn't fall.
3:19:23He needed to unhook another ring. One
3:19:25ring appeared in the sky. Then a second
3:19:26one appeared next to it. A third ring
3:19:28appeared next to it. The hero thought
3:19:30that there would be a collision now.
3:19:32Lloyd began to fall. He looked at the
3:19:34sky. There was a powerful explosion. The
3:19:36hero aimed the shovel at the monster's
3:19:38wound. He came closer. There was an
3:19:40explosion. The monster roared. Then it
3:19:42fell to the ground. People looked at the
3:19:44column of smoke. The dust near the
3:19:46dragon's body cleared. The moon was
3:19:47shining. The animals looked at the guy.
3:19:50Xavier opened his eyes. He got up and
3:19:52said that everyone was safe. The
3:19:54blue-haired man looked away. He looked
3:19:55at the dead monster and said that he
3:19:57could answer for his words, but how did
3:19:59he [music] do it? Peadong took his
3:20:00little finger. He asked what was wrong
3:20:02with him. Did he really want him to
3:20:04follow him? All the animals ran forward.
3:20:06Lloyd was lying on the ground. Xavier's
3:20:08eyes widened. The hero was staring into
3:20:11space. The guy ran to him and called
3:20:12him. He put his ear to his chest. The
3:20:15blue-haired man frowned. He looked at
3:20:16the master and said that his heart
3:20:18stopped. The bird flapped its wings. It
3:20:20flew over the settlement. The pigeon
3:20:22flew past the building. Arcus looked
3:20:24away when there was a knock. The carrier
3:20:26pigeon saluted him. The brunette took
3:20:28the letter and said that it was from
3:20:29Countreo. What was the matter? Suddenly,
3:20:32his face darkened. He threw the saddle
3:20:34on the horse. The man pulled on the
3:20:35reinss and screamed. Arcus galloped
3:20:37forward and thought about Lloyd. His
3:20:39eyebrows rose, thinking of how many
3:20:41times he had scolded him for putting
3:20:43himself in danger. The letter was
3:20:44addressed to the baron, informing him
3:20:46that his eldest son had completed the
3:20:48construction in Crema with incredible
3:20:49success. Marbella had caught up with her
3:20:52husband and was shouting at him to wait
3:20:53for her. How could he just leave without
3:20:55a plan? Arcus looked at her and said
3:20:57that even without stopping, the road was
3:20:59long, which was why only he and Bayern
3:21:01were writing. She replied that he was
3:21:02saying such things had he forgotten. She
3:21:05frowned and said that she was much
3:21:06better in the saddle than he was. The
3:21:08letter went on to say that almost
3:21:09immediately after the construction was
3:21:11completed, the city of Creo came under
3:21:13attack. Three horsemen were racing
3:21:15forward. The letter said that at this
3:21:17critical moment, Lloyd and his companion
3:21:19Xavier, having gathered all their
3:21:20courage, sacrificed themselves to save
3:21:22the inhabitants of the city. The three
3:21:24horsemen were making their way through a
3:21:26snowstorm. The letter said that Lloyd
3:21:28had ended up in a coma. Arcus squinted
3:21:30and thought that Lloyd was the most
3:21:31hated troublemaker, but now his son had
3:21:33become the most hardworking and
3:21:35trustworthy person. The letter continued
3:21:37that they thought it would be important
3:21:38for Arcus to know about this as soon as
3:21:40possible. So, he was writing this
3:21:42letter. He would wait to meet the
3:21:43parents of this extraordinary man. The
3:21:45man frowned and thought about his son.
3:21:47The guy smiled and said that he was
3:21:48asking the baron's permission. He
3:21:50frowned and told the baron not to worry.
3:21:52He would do well. Lloyd bowed and said
3:21:54that he paid his respects to the baron.
3:21:56Arcus looked ahead and thought, "Could
3:21:57this really be his son?" The monster
3:21:59stepped on the snow. The riders looked
3:22:01at it in shock. There was a monster in
3:22:03front of them. The horse reared up in
3:22:05fear. The man got off. Bayern frown and
3:22:07said that they could not escape. This
3:22:09was the shortest way. It would buy them
3:22:11some time and they must find another way
3:22:12to creo. Arcus said that he must run. He
3:22:15replied that these creatures were faster
3:22:16than words. As soon as he turned around,
3:22:18they would cut off his head. The monster
3:22:20ran at him. The man turned around and
3:22:22shouted at them to run faster. The
3:22:24monster swung its paw. Bayern parried
3:22:26the blow. Arcus turned around and asked
3:22:28for his forgiveness. He said that they
3:22:30would meet in Cremo. The monster began
3:22:32to attack. Bayern gripped his sword
3:22:34tighter and parried the attack. Part of
3:22:36his sword flew off. He looked ahead in
3:22:38shock. The monster bit his shoulder. The
3:22:40man took out a dagger and plunged it
3:22:42into the monster's head. It knocked
3:22:43Bayern to the ground. He clenched his
3:22:45teeth. The monster bit his shoulder
3:22:47harder. The man screamed in pain. Arcus
3:22:49swung his sword. It pierced the monster.
3:22:52Marbella also ran forward with her
3:22:53sword. She pierced the monster with it.
3:22:56It stood up and screamed. The monster
3:22:57fell to the ground. It was shaking in
3:22:59pain. People looked at it. Arcus
3:23:02approached Bayon and asked if he could
3:23:03stand. He replied that he was ashamed of
3:23:05himself as a knight. The man frowned and
3:23:07said that he was also his feudal lord,
3:23:09which meant that he had to be
3:23:10responsible for his people. He turned
3:23:12around when Marbella called him. He
3:23:14asked if she was hurt. His pupils
3:23:15narrowed in shock. In front of them was
3:23:17a whole pack of monsters. Bayern stood
3:23:19up. He pulled the sword out of the
3:23:21monster and raised it against the pack.
3:23:23The monsters ran at him. The man ran
3:23:25towards them. Marbella clung to her
3:23:27husband. Suddenly, Xavier appeared. He
3:23:29landed on the ground. The monsters
3:23:31looked at him. The guy chopped off one
3:23:33head. He continued chopping off one head
3:23:35after another. The blue-haired boy
3:23:37sheathed his sword. He raised his head
3:23:39and said that he went to meet them just
3:23:40in case. The boy held the sword and
3:23:42asked if they were okay. Bayon looked at
3:23:44him in shock and thought that he knew
3:23:46that Xavier had made progress with magic
3:23:48and developed mana, but he was not that
3:23:50strong even before leaving for Creo.
3:23:52What made him so strong? Xavier looked
3:23:54down. The blue-haired boy approached the
3:23:56hero's parents. Marbella raised her
3:23:58eyebrows and asked if Lloyd was okay. He
3:24:00lowered his head. He looked at his
3:24:02parents and said that he did not know if
3:24:03he was alive or not. Dust was coming
3:24:05from the monster. Xavier looked at the
3:24:07hero in shock. He darkened and thought
3:24:09that he refused to believe it if he was
3:24:11gone now. Lloyd looked into space. The
3:24:13boy took his hand. He closed his eyes
3:24:15and thought that he would lose their
3:24:16estate, his newly acquired home. Xavier
3:24:19leaned over his master. He looked at his
3:24:21hand in shock. The blue-haired man put
3:24:23his hand on the hero's neck and thought
3:24:24that his pulse was beating, but his
3:24:26heart had stopped. He noticed that,
3:24:28albeit weakly, he was breathing. The guy
3:24:30opened his eyes and thought how this was
3:24:32possible. He frowned. He saw triple
3:24:34rings and thought that they were
3:24:35spinning at an incredible speed. Xavier
3:24:38put his hand on the hero's chest and
3:24:39thought that it was difficult for him to
3:24:41know about the state of his heart. He
3:24:42could not check because of the magnetic
3:24:44field. This incredible movement of mana
3:24:46was in his heart and it was mana that
3:24:48kept him alive. He thought that he had
3:24:50created a triple explosion and now he
3:24:51understood how the mega titan met his
3:24:53end. The blue-haired man looked at the
3:24:55brunette and thought who he was. After
3:24:57some time, the builders were repairing
3:24:59the house. The men were carrying stones.
3:25:01Arcus and Marbella were looking around.
3:25:03Xavier said that Mr. Lloyd was in the
3:25:05count's house. The doctor was looking
3:25:07after him there, but so far without any
3:25:09special changes. [music] The man raised
3:25:11his eyebrows and said that it all looked
3:25:12scary, just Lloyd and him against the
3:25:14monster that did all this. The guy,
3:25:16without turning around, said that it was
3:25:18all thanks to Lloyd. [music] He walked
3:25:19forward and said that only the master's
3:25:21power helped kill the monster. The
3:25:23parents looked at him worriedly and
3:25:24thought, "Is it possible that their son
3:25:26has such power?" The man behind Arcus
3:25:28asked if they were going to the count,
3:25:30too. The other replied that since he
3:25:31[music] can't help here, wouldn't it be
3:25:33better to go there? Arcus looked at them
3:25:35when one of them said that if it weren't
3:25:36for Lloyd, he would have frozen to death
3:25:38by now, it's hard to imagine how many
3:25:40people he saved while getting to the
3:25:41Mega Titan. Lloyd helped the man get out
3:25:43of the water. The man walked forward and
3:25:45said that he couldn't even move, thought
3:25:47he was going to die, and had already
3:25:48given up and was waiting for death. The
3:25:50hero held a shovel and told Belle to
3:25:52absorb the debris so as not to hurt
3:25:54anyone. [music] The woman put her hand
3:25:55to her mouth and said that she thought
3:25:57the fire had started from some fragments
3:25:59of the statue. If it had remained like
3:26:00that, the city would have turned into a
3:26:02sea of fire. Hippo [music] was putting
3:26:04out the fire. The citizen said, "Did
3:26:05everyone see how he appeared out of
3:26:07nowhere and swallowed a huge amount of
3:26:08water and put out the fire?" Xavier and
3:26:11company walked forward. People around
3:26:12were saying that it was hard to imagine
3:26:14how many people were now in debt to
3:26:16Lloyd. Many people were standing outside
3:26:18the count's house. People bowed their
3:26:20heads and thought that they hoped that
3:26:21the savior of fathers, wives, mothers,
3:26:23all of them would open their eyes. Lloyd
3:26:25was lying in bed. The citizens turned
3:26:27around when someone shouted, "Were they
3:26:29all crazy." The guy frowned and said
3:26:30that if that guy hadn't put up that
3:26:32statue, none of this would have
3:26:34happened. He raised a finger and said
3:26:36that if he thought about it, it was all
3:26:37his fault. People were looking at him.
3:26:39The crowd began to discuss and quickly
3:26:42suppressed the man. The hero's heart was
3:26:43beating. A system window appeared that
3:26:46his sacrifice and courage made a great
3:26:48impression on the residents of the city.
3:26:49For such an achievement, he was entitled
3:26:51to a bonus. Lloyd squinted. He opened
3:26:53his eyes. The guy stood up and said that
3:26:55he had a headache. He opened his eye and
3:26:57said that he remembered how recklessly
3:26:59he used the triple explosion. Was he
3:27:01even alive now? A system window
3:27:03appeared, that if he were dead, he would
3:27:05not be able to see dreams. Lloyd looked
3:27:07at the system window and asked how this
3:27:09was possible. Wasn't his heart part of
3:27:11the settings? He was told that he would
3:27:12gradually learn everything. A system
3:27:14window appeared that he should pay
3:27:16attention to more important things.
3:27:18Someone entered his room. Xavier looked
3:27:20at him in shock. The brunette looked at
3:27:21him and said that he was just in time.
3:27:23He frowned and asked when they were
3:27:25promised to pay for the work. The
3:27:26blue-haired man looked at him and said
3:27:28that he saw that he was already better.
3:27:30He smiled. Lloyd raised an eyebrow when
3:27:32his name was called. [music] His parents
3:27:33ran to him. They hugged him. The man
3:27:35cried and said he was fine. What a
3:27:37wretch he was. And his mother said it
3:27:39was a relief. Did he know how worried
3:27:40they were? Arcus thought it didn't
3:27:42matter if it was really their Lloyd. He
3:27:44was just grateful he was alive. The boy
3:27:46smiled. [music]
3:27:47After a while, Royal wrote Magenta. The
3:27:49man said, "It says here that the mega
3:27:51titan is dead and no longer a danger.
3:27:53Those are the last words in Count Creo's
3:27:55message." He bowed to the king. He said
3:27:57that it was very interesting that such
3:27:59an unusual young man had appeared on his
3:28:01lance. The man bowed when the king said
3:28:03to send a message to the front estate
3:28:04inviting him in that night. Queen Alicia
3:28:06looked ahead and said that she would
3:28:08decide whether what was described was
3:28:09true or not. After a personal meeting
3:28:12notification, word of your courage and
3:28:13sacrifice is spreading throughout the
3:28:15country. The hero crossed his arms and
3:28:17stared at the system window. For
3:28:19increasing your reputation in society,
3:28:21you are entitled to bonus RP. You
3:28:23receive plus 150 points. The guy
3:28:25clenched his fists and smiled happily.
3:28:27New skill, Mana Heart, accumulating a
3:28:30high concentration of mana in the heart.
3:28:32The young man touched his chest and
3:28:33thought that it was no wonder that he
3:28:35had so much energy, although he had been
3:28:36in a coma for a month. The fact that
3:28:38Mana appeared in his heart meant one
3:28:40thing. The brown-haired man frowned and
3:28:42realized that working with a shovel
3:28:43would be much easier. The system asked
3:28:45if that was all he cared about. The boy
3:28:47was surprised that she disdainfully
3:28:49treated hardworking workers. A message
3:28:51appeared in front of him with an
3:28:52apology. The system reported that his
3:28:54mana heart appeared not due to training,
3:28:56but because of the shock wave from the
3:28:58explosion. Based on this, his mana heart
3:29:00has unique abilities. The hero's eyes
3:29:02widened in surprise. Exclusive skill
3:29:05option, impact compensation. even if it
3:29:07is impossible to defend. The option
3:29:09allows you to minimize the impact of the
3:29:11explosion. Lloyd narrowed his eyes and
3:29:13thought that this meant that he could
3:29:14use triple strike whenever he wanted.
3:29:16The young man clenched his fist and was
3:29:18glad that the mining would go faster.
3:29:20The system asked him to say something
3:29:22cooler. The nobleman asked what could be
3:29:24cooler than work or was she now also
3:29:25belittling mining. An apology followed
3:29:28immediately. The reason why the Mana
3:29:30heart needs protection from the effects
3:29:31of the explosion is that Mana is like an
3:29:33ammunition depot. Just bring a match to
3:29:35it and everything will blow up. Since
3:29:37the consequences of the blow are
3:29:39catastrophic, if you do not protect your
3:29:41heart, then get ready to say goodbye to
3:29:43life. But at that moment, the hero did
3:29:45not have a mana heart. Thanks to this,
3:29:47he is still alive. The shock wave
3:29:49settled in his heart. The brown-haired
3:29:50man touched his chest and noticed that
3:29:52trying to save his life, the wave turned
3:29:54into a mana heart. The guy sighed and
3:29:56thought that while his mana heart was
3:29:58diligently developing, he did not notice
3:30:00it, believing that waving a shovel was
3:30:02much more useful. Sometimes it does not
3:30:04hurt to play the fool. Count Kreml
3:30:06climbed into the carriage and
3:30:07apologizing for the weight suggested
3:30:09that they leave immediately. The hero
3:30:11looked intently to the side and licked
3:30:12his lips. The carriage moved along the
3:30:14pavement. Lloyd propped his cheek on his
3:30:16fist, looking out the window, and asked
3:30:18how much money would be needed to
3:30:20restore the building and the road. The
3:30:22count bowed his head and replied that
3:30:23the cost could exceed the city's monthly
3:30:25budget. The young man put on a serious
3:30:27face and said that if the mega titan had
3:30:29not died, the amount could have exceeded
3:30:30the annual budget. The man Winston
3:30:33frowning asked what he meant by that.
3:30:35The hero crossed his legs and muttered
3:30:36that compared to the annual budget, the
3:30:38payment he received could not even be
3:30:40called pocket money. The guy added that
3:30:42the statue erected to fight the mega
3:30:43titan had brought about such a disaster.
3:30:45The interlocutor silently lowered his
3:30:47chin. Lloyd continued that one cannot
3:30:49blame someone for their choice because
3:30:51this choice was made by nature itself.
3:30:53The cow began to sweat. The aristocrat
3:30:55drawled that it was still good that
3:30:57there were people willing to sacrifice
3:30:58themselves. The young man smiled and
3:31:00remembered that he had overheard the
3:31:02servants saying that those who tried in
3:31:03the interests of the town's people,
3:31:05regardless of status, were [music]
3:31:06definitely entitled to monetary
3:31:08compensation. He was interested to know
3:31:10how strong the interests of the town's
3:31:12people should be. Primo froze and said
3:31:141.5 times. [music] There was a pause in
3:31:16the carriage. The man frowned and asked
3:31:18if that was enough. The interlocutor
3:31:20replied that there had been a
3:31:21misunderstanding and he had not asked
3:31:23for more money. The guy looked out the
3:31:25window and said that he now knew that
3:31:26for a feudal lord, the lives of the
3:31:28town's people were only worthy of an
3:31:29increase of one, five times the total
3:31:31amount. The count shuddered, the wheels
3:31:34clattered on the pavement. The man
3:31:35frowned and said that he was doubling.
3:31:37The brown-haired man did not tear
3:31:39himself away from contemplating the view
3:31:41outside the window. Sweat was pouring
3:31:43down the interlocutor's face. He looked
3:31:45nervously at the hero and exclaimed that
3:31:46he was tripling. Lloyd's sinister smile
3:31:48was visible in the reflection of the
3:31:50glass, which gave the count goosebumps.
3:31:52Kremo looked wearily at the outstretched
3:31:54hand. The brown-haired man smiled softly
3:31:56and said that he was impressed by such a
3:31:58reasonable expenditure of funds. He
3:32:00would consider this compensation and put
3:32:02the money in the right direction. The
3:32:03man shook his hand and agreed. The
3:32:05feudal lord thought that this was a
3:32:07crazy strange extortion of pure water.
3:32:09However, he did not hate the guy, did
3:32:11not even get irritated looking at his
3:32:13satisfied smile. The town's people
3:32:15turned around noticing the count's
3:32:16carriage. People surrounded them
3:32:18shouting the main character's name. The
3:32:20young man smiled awkwardly and thought
3:32:22that in Korea, he was just a piece of
3:32:23trash. Kremo smiled and said that there
3:32:26were even magic balls installed on the
3:32:27podium that amplify the sound. All the
3:32:29residents really wanted to listen to the
3:32:31guy. The hero looked away and thought
3:32:33that he would have to say something
3:32:34motivating and heroic. A huge crowd
3:32:36looked at the young man standing on the
3:32:38stage and shouted his name. Lloyd sighed
3:32:40and took the ball, wondering how many
3:32:42people were there. Hundreds of eyes were
3:32:44fixed on him in anticipation. The guy
3:32:46took a deep breath and thought that if
3:32:47he could get money from everyone
3:32:49present, that would [music] be great. To
3:32:50the surprised looks, the brown-haired
3:32:52man raised his finger and asked if the
3:32:54people had heard about the heating
3:32:55system. The dumbfounded spectators
3:32:57stared at him in silence. The young man
3:32:59looked around and covering his face with
3:33:01his hand, muttered that they were not
3:33:02aware. The hero put his hands on the
3:33:04table and addressed the older generation
3:33:06suffering from sore joints in the
3:33:08winter, and the parents worried that
3:33:10their children would get sick. The
3:33:11town's people listened in bewilderment
3:33:13as the aristocrat asked them how much
3:33:15time they had wasted trying to light a
3:33:16fire. Lloyd frowned and shouted that an
3:33:18hour or two. And if they were already
3:33:20over 50, then they had already wasted 15
3:33:22years of their lives. The count looked
3:33:24sideways at the young man who was
3:33:26yelling about the heating system in
3:33:28shock. The brown-haired man frowned and
3:33:30showed on his hands how much the quality
3:33:31of life of all the town's people would
3:33:33increase. The guy closed his eyes and
3:33:35added that if they wanted to get more
3:33:36information, then welcome to the
3:33:38frontter estate. With that, he finished
3:33:40his advertisement and turned around.
3:33:42Kremo turned around and thought that
3:33:44there was a reason why he couldn't hate
3:33:45this young man. He was thorough in
3:33:47financial matters, persistent but
3:33:49reasonable. Besides, the young man did
3:33:51everything he had to. Instead of hating
3:33:53him, the count wanted to make him his
3:33:55subordinate. It would be too
3:33:56unreasonable to keep him in such a
3:33:58wilderness where he came from. the
3:34:00frontter estate, which would be his
3:34:01sweet gold mine. And the chief knight
3:34:03here was Master Bear. Honest, sincere,
3:34:06hardworking. All good, but compared to
3:34:08his diligence, his nightly skills were
3:34:10average, maybe even worse. The hero
3:34:12thought that this was a problem. Lloyd
3:34:14looked at his interlocutor in surprise.
3:34:16Baron, with a cast on his left arm, laid
3:34:18out the sheets of paper in front of him
3:34:20and reported that all the preparations
3:34:21were complete. The list of land
3:34:23distribution was presented in this
3:34:24document. They decided to deal with the
3:34:26problem of the lack of labor on the
3:34:28farms. While the representatives of the
3:34:30Orc tribe would fully engage in the
3:34:31mines, the man closed his eyes and added
3:34:34that thanks to the neighboring estate,
3:34:35they managed to conclude a large
3:34:37contract for the installation of a
3:34:39heating system. With a 30% discount, the
3:34:41net profit rate would be 10%, but given
3:34:44the turnover of coal, the final net
3:34:45profit rate exceeded 50%. The warrior
3:34:48wanted to continue talking about
3:34:50waterproofing and restoration, but the
3:34:51young man asked him to slow down. The
3:34:53guy smiled tensely and asked if he had
3:34:55really been doing all this while he was
3:34:57gone. Baron looked questioningly at the
3:34:59young gentleman and replied that he had
3:35:00simply fulfilled his request to keep an
3:35:02eye on everything while he was gone. A
3:35:04young man entered the door and reported
3:35:06to the main knight that the last level
3:35:07of the heating system had been laid. An
3:35:09inspection was required. The swordsman
3:35:11turned around and said that he would be
3:35:13there in 30 minutes. The protagonist
3:35:15watched as Baron checked the work done.
3:35:17The man smiled and praised the workers
3:35:19for doing everything without a single
3:35:20[music] mistake. The subordinates smiled
3:35:22sheepishly. The knight asked them to
3:35:24take into account that it was for
3:35:25moments like these that he had been
3:35:26yelling at them. They were now the most
3:35:28important members of their team. Lloyd
3:35:30stared at him in shock. He admired how
3:35:32literate the man was. This guy was born
3:35:34at the wrong time. If they were in
3:35:36Korea, he would have been the CEO of
3:35:38some conglomerate. The young man decided
3:35:40that he definitely needed to be
3:35:41rewarded. Notification. The front
3:35:43estate's home floor heating system has
3:35:45been completed. The front style floor
3:35:47heating system will appear in the pages
3:35:49of the continent's history. A huge
3:35:51amount of RP will be awarded for
3:35:52incredible achievements in construction.
3:35:54Bonus RP plus 400. It turned out that
3:35:57such a large flow of orders for the
3:35:59heating system was the work of the Baron
3:36:00and Baroness. It turned out that these
3:36:02people had something to offer besides
3:36:04the estate. Since the moment of his
3:36:06birth, he had been lucky. And now,
3:36:08thanks to the new generation, many will
3:36:10either cry or laugh. The hero threw the
3:36:12shovel over his shoulder and watched the
3:36:13progress of construction together with
3:36:15the knight. Xavier raised his head and
3:36:17assumed that such a large storage
3:36:18facility would be needed to store coal.
3:36:21The young man agreed because endless
3:36:22streams of coal awaited them. He smiled
3:36:24and thought that thanks to the
3:36:26construction fee, he was able to pay off
3:36:28more than half of their debt and he also
3:36:30had water checks from their neighbor
3:36:31waiting for him. Lloyd grinned crookedly
3:36:33and was glad that he was close to a
3:36:35carefree [music] life. The swordsman
3:36:36glanced sideways at his grin. The guy
3:36:38did not express emotions, but he thought
3:36:40that this facial expression, which he
3:36:42saw from time to time, irritated him and
3:36:44awakened the desire to hit the master.
3:36:46The doom sounded. The interlocutors
3:36:48turned around, and the brown-haired man
3:36:50asked where the sound was coming from.
3:36:52Xavier replied that he had never heard
3:36:53it before, but the trumpet usually
3:36:55announced the arrival of an imperial
3:36:56envoy. A man on horseback, surrounded by
3:36:59knights and servants, was approaching
3:37:01them. The hero raised an eyebrow, not
3:37:03understanding where an imperial envoy
3:37:04could come from. A red carpet was laid
3:37:06out on the ground and the guest
3:37:08elegantly jumped down from his horse
3:37:10onto it. He tossed the scroll with an
3:37:12elegant gesture and catching it with one
3:37:13hand unrolled it. The pages [music]
3:37:15applauded him with admiration. The
3:37:17Baron's family knelt and Lloyd mentally
3:37:19asked to get to the point. He clenched
3:37:21his teeth and realized that he was about
3:37:23to die from this strange feeling. The
3:37:24guest looked at the scroll and read that
3:37:26since ancient times, great kings did
3:37:28something there for the sake of peace
3:37:30and comfort of the aristocracy and other
3:37:32citizens. The young man frowned and
3:37:33assumed that it was Cremo. In the
3:37:35background, the envoy muttered his
3:37:37speech. The man solemnly declared that
3:37:39inspired by such thoughts, her majesty
3:37:41said, "The two brave heroes who defeated
3:37:43the mega titan must personally appear
3:37:45before her and be rewarded for their
3:37:46achievements." Notification. The Baron's
3:37:48interest has increased by nine points.
3:37:50"You have been awarded 90 RP." Arcus
3:37:53held back tears and said that he was so
3:37:54proud of his son. The brown-haired man
3:37:56clenched his teeth and thought that he
3:37:58was grateful for the points, but this
3:37:59was a very bad sign. He had already been
3:38:02through this in the army. It was enough
3:38:03to simply do the job without problems,
3:38:06but you can't do better than necessary,
3:38:07and you only have to break this rule.
3:38:09The hero remembered how, having learned
3:38:11about his knowledge and skills, he was
3:38:13forced to build various houses, saunas,
3:38:15and barracks. If the young man got
3:38:17involved with the monarch, then you can
3:38:19forget about the quiet life of a
3:38:20nobleman in the province. The messenger
3:38:22opened his mouth wide and exclaimed that
3:38:24the orders were for Lloyd Frontra and
3:38:26his guard to leave for the king's road
3:38:27immediately. The boy's eyes filled with
3:38:29tears. Realizing that he should have
3:38:31stopped at the compaction of the seabed.
3:38:33That damn lobster had cursed him. He
3:38:35wondered what he was going to do now. If
3:38:36the monarch chose him, he would have to
3:38:38toil for him for the rest of his life.
3:38:40He could try to play dumb, but then they
3:38:42might chop off his head. The carriage
3:38:44drove through the forest surrounded by
3:38:45guards. The hero's face sank, looking
3:38:48down with an empty gaze. Xavier looked
3:38:50at the gentleman and noted that he
3:38:51looked as if he had been sentenced to
3:38:52death. The young man agreed and looked
3:38:54questioningly at his interlocutor when
3:38:56the latter said that this was
3:38:57unexpected. The knight crossed his arms
3:38:59and said that if it were Mr. Lloyd, he
3:39:01would be in seventh heaven, thinking
3:39:02that he could get rich at the monarch's
3:39:04expense. The brown-haired man looked at
3:39:06the swordsman carefully and thought that
3:39:08he had information. The identity of
3:39:09Queen Magenta, her future, the situation
3:39:12on the royal road. If the hero uses all
3:39:14this information, then he has a chance.
3:39:17Xavier is right. If the situation turned
3:39:19out this way, then he should use it to
3:39:21his advantage. The guy smiled decisively
3:39:23and thought that this would be needed
3:39:24against the royal road. After a while,
3:39:27the main character and his guard bowed,
3:39:29greeting the queen. The ruler ordered
3:39:30them to raise their heads, and the
3:39:32brown-haired man looked at her
3:39:33carefully. A red-haired woman in a cloak
3:39:35stood above him. Lloyd smiled tensely
3:39:37and thought that at some point he was
3:39:39even scared. Her presence was no joke.
3:39:41The brown-haired man lowered his head
3:39:43and greeted the queen as a true mistress
3:39:44of the royal road. The interlocutor
3:39:46arched an eyebrow and said that she
3:39:48thought the second guy was an
3:39:49aristocrat. The hero froze, already
3:39:51accustomed to such a reaction. The woman
3:39:53smiled and said that she could feel the
3:39:55flow of unique mana inside Xavier. She
3:39:57added that the guy looked like he could
3:39:59challenge her. The blonde closed his
3:40:00eyes and politely replied that he was
3:40:02just a guard. The young man frowned and
3:40:04thought that the queen understood at one
3:40:06glance that the knight was special. As
3:40:08expected, one of the two best sword
3:40:10masters in the kingdom. Alicia looked
3:40:11down intently. "You can't mess around
3:40:13with her." The woman said that she heard
3:40:15about his success from Countreo, so she
3:40:17praised him for his courage and
3:40:19sacrifice. She stood in front of the
3:40:20guests without a shadow of a smile. The
3:40:23queen said that she would not judge a
3:40:24person only by someone else's stories
3:40:26and would believe it when she saw it
3:40:28herself. The hero frowned and thought
3:40:29that he didn't even doubt it. The
3:40:31redhead narrowed her eyes and said that
3:40:32she would personally evaluate his
3:40:34skills. The young man smiled and
3:40:36realized that this was a special
3:40:37opportunity to receive a royal order.
3:40:39Alicia asked what in the current
3:40:41situation and the time they live in most
3:40:43needs urgent reconstruction on the royal
3:40:45road magenta. The hero lowered his head
3:40:47and noted that they decided to start
3:40:48with riddles. He grinned because he knew
3:40:50the plot of the entire novel. The queen
3:40:52looked at him and thought that the guy
3:40:54would immediately notice it if he was
3:40:55gifted. But if he was not able to see
3:40:57it, then she would not be able to accept
3:40:59him. They exchanged glances. In magenta,
3:41:02the crumbling conservatism of this
3:41:03kingdom needs urgent reconstruction. The
3:41:05brown-haired man looked down and
3:41:07answered that the Mina River, which
3:41:08crosses the Royal Road, needs to build a
3:41:10new outpost. The woman arched an eyebrow
3:41:12in displeasure. The hero did not raise
3:41:14his head and thought that she must not
3:41:16like his answer because she expected
3:41:18something else. But knowing her
3:41:19character, the woman will not stop
3:41:21there. A character with a powerful and
3:41:23absolute force. Trying to be equal with
3:41:25everyone and acting according to
3:41:27conscience, the queen gives everyone a
3:41:28chance to share their opinion. Alicia
3:41:30narrowed her eyes and asked what the
3:41:32reason was. The young man frowned and
3:41:34said that someone might think that the
3:41:35main palace needed urgent
3:41:37reconstruction. The redhead frowned.
3:41:38[music] The guy added that a long time
3:41:40ago, an evil dragon attacked the tower
3:41:42twice. In order to prevent a third
3:41:44attack, the roof of the main building
3:41:46was made flatter and wider. For fear
3:41:47that the roof could be completely
3:41:49destroyed, the main building of the
3:41:50kingdom became incredibly heavy. Lloyd
3:41:52leaned on his knee and said that this
3:41:54weight pressed on the columns and the
3:41:56foundation of the building, weakening
3:41:57them more and more each time. However,
3:41:59the moment to correct this deficiency
3:42:01would not come soon. He believed that
3:42:03this was not the most urgent task. The
3:42:05woman looked at him with displeasure but
3:42:07remained silent. She thought that this
3:42:08was a very impudent young man. Even
3:42:10knowing what answer was in her mind, he
3:42:12dared to give a different one. Alicia
3:42:14lifted her chin. The boy smiled and
3:42:16thought that he knew that the queen knew
3:42:17that he himself had given a different
3:42:19answer. Although he knew what was on her
3:42:21mind. The redhead continued to look,
3:42:23realizing that the interlocutor knew
3:42:24that she knew that even if in her head
3:42:26she had meant something else, he still
3:42:28answered incorrectly. The smile widened
3:42:30on the hero's face. He knew that the
3:42:32queen knew that he knew that she knew
3:42:33that even if in her mind she already had
3:42:35an answer, he answered differently. The
3:42:37system begged this crazy idiot to stop.
3:42:39[music] The queen chuckled mentally
3:42:40asking if the boy had decided to play
3:42:42with her. The hero looked at her
3:42:44innocently and thought that he was only
3:42:45asking for food, a new order, and
3:42:47payment. Lloyd said that the current
3:42:49bridge over the Majina River had already
3:42:51been repaired 12 times. It cannot
3:42:53withstand the spring flood and collapses
3:42:54from time to time. When the bridge falls
3:42:56again, the usual way of life of the
3:42:58people will be disrupted, and the
3:42:59monarch will again need a lot of money.
3:43:01This particular structure needs
3:43:03reconstruction due to natural phenomena.
3:43:05The brown-haired man closed his eyes and
3:43:07said that if only the queen could
3:43:08instruct them to do this, they would
3:43:10build a bridge that would not be afraid
3:43:11of either floods or ice drifts. The guy
3:43:13was talking about a modern suspension
3:43:15bridge. The woman frowned, noticing that
3:43:17this arrogant and reckless man was
3:43:19judging her. The aristocrat swallowed,
3:43:21and the knight glanced at him nervously.
3:43:23The interlocutor pressed her lips and
3:43:25thought that the more they talked, the
3:43:26more she liked it. Alicia asked to
3:43:28continue talking about the bridge he
3:43:30wanted to build. The hero grinned and
3:43:31thanked her. The young man knew that she
3:43:33would like it. Flatterers are hated. But
3:43:35those who are confident in themselves
3:43:37and their beliefs are rewarded with
3:43:38generous faith. Lloyd began to babble,
3:43:41describing all the delights of his idea,
3:43:43and the queen stopped him, explaining
3:43:44that she was suddenly no longer
3:43:46interested in it. That's Queen Magenta
3:43:48for you. However, she will be betrayed
3:43:50by the one she loves the most. She will
3:43:52lose her arm and become a bloody
3:43:53monarch. But this story will happen only
3:43:55in 3 years. Now the woman is a good
3:43:57queen, ready to listen to even the
3:43:59poorest peasant. The redhead looked at
3:44:01the guest and asked what would happen if
3:44:02this bridge fell. The guy thought that
3:44:04in this case he would pack his things
3:44:06and go overseas, but he replied that she
3:44:08could chop off his head. The
3:44:09brown-haired man looked up and asked to
3:44:11maintain the status of his family while
3:44:13this bridge stood. The queen grinned and
3:44:15noticed that he still managed to make
3:44:16her laugh. She waved her hand and said
3:44:18that she would allow him to do as he
3:44:20wanted. The woman promised him a decent
3:44:22reward in the preservation of the status
3:44:23of his family. The hero crawled closer
3:44:26to her and handed over a scroll,
3:44:27explaining that he needed to sign a
3:44:29contract. Alicia frowned and was
3:44:31indignant. Did the guy really not
3:44:32believe her words? She was surprised
3:44:34that this guy had prepared a contract in
3:44:36advance. The hero bowed and explained
3:44:38that the document stated that if he was
3:44:40insincere in his words, he would suffer
3:44:42the most severe punishment. He asked to
3:44:44consider this as a necessary measure
3:44:46coming from a modest man who could not
3:44:47be trusted. The interlocutor looked at
3:44:49him in bewilderment but obediently
3:44:51signed. Alicia thought that she had a
3:44:53feeling that she was being drawn into
3:44:55something but she was not angry at all.
3:44:57The young man bent over sticking out his
3:44:59butt and thanked her. The woman asked
3:45:01why he stuck out his butt. The hero
3:45:03explained that he physically could not
3:45:04lower his head lower in front of her, so
3:45:06he tried to lower himself as much as
3:45:08possible. [music] The redhead asked to
3:45:10lower his butt, not wanting to see her.
3:45:12Lloyd in the night walked down the
3:45:13corridor accompanied by the butler. The
3:45:15young man put his foot on his toe and
3:45:17twirled. The brown-haired man made a
3:45:19smug face and pointed at the scroll,
3:45:21showing with all his appearance that
3:45:22this guy tore everyone apart right in
3:45:24front of the queen and got the contract.
3:45:26Xavier frowned and thought that the
3:45:27lord's rude behavior almost deprived him
3:45:29of his head. He would not be able to
3:45:31block the sword of the swordmaster, so
3:45:33there is no need to cross the line.
3:45:34Imperial knight Kale looked at the queen
3:45:36and noted that Lloyd was smart and did
3:45:38great calculations. The woman smiled,
3:45:40sitting on the throne, and agreed,
3:45:42adding that the young man was more
3:45:43assertive than she imagined. The man
3:45:45frowned and said that it seemed to him
3:45:46that the ruler was unhappy about
3:45:48something. The interlocutor answered in
3:45:50the affirmative and explained that the
3:45:51guest was trying to outsmart her from
3:45:53the very beginning. Alicia smirked and
3:45:55added that he did it so trivially that
3:45:57it was even cute. A couple of days
3:45:59later, the hero threw a bag over his
3:46:01back. The knight approached him and
3:46:02asked if he could really handle it
3:46:04alone. The brown-haired man turned
3:46:06around and asked why he needed security
3:46:07in a kingdom with an unrivaled security
3:46:09system. [music]
3:46:10He made a face and said that being
3:46:11anywhere with Xavier was extremely
3:46:13uncomfortable. Even earlier when
3:46:15inspecting the area, he could not
3:46:17concentrate because crowds of girls were
3:46:19running after the night. The swordsman
3:46:20looked at the young man and asked him to
3:46:22convey his warmest wishes to Mr. Julian.
3:46:24The hero waved his hand and replied that
3:46:26he understood. [music] Julian Fronta is
3:46:28Lloyd's younger brother, who is
3:46:30currently studying at the royal academy.
3:46:32Before going to the royal road, the
3:46:34baron packed a bunch of warm clothes to
3:46:36give to him. The aristocrat walked down
3:46:38the street and wondered what was in the
3:46:39noble. At this time, the Baron's family
3:46:41was completely broke, and they were
3:46:43unable to pay for his education. As a
3:46:45result of which, he was thrown out of
3:46:46the dormatory, and Julian died, having
3:46:48run into a robber while wandering the
3:46:50streets at night. The brown-haired man
3:46:52smiled and decided that this would
3:46:54definitely not happen now, and how cool
3:46:56he was that he saved someone else's
3:46:57life. He moved towards the academy to go
3:47:00meet his little brother, whose face he
3:47:01did not even know. The Royal Academy of
3:47:04the Kingdom of Magentano. The hero
3:47:06looked down where a disgruntled
3:47:07green-eyed boy was staring at him. He
3:47:09asked what the boy had come for. The
3:47:11brown-haired man narrowed his eyes,
3:47:12thinking that his brother was the same
3:47:14age as Xavier, but he was just a child.
3:47:16From the angry look on Julian's face,
3:47:18one could tell that Lloyd was a real
3:47:20The guy decided that he would
3:47:22not suspect anything if he did not treat
3:47:24him kindly. He threw the bag to the boy
3:47:26and said that his mother had packed it
3:47:28for him. Julian frowned, not believing
3:47:30that he was not called a bastard idiot
3:47:32and that his brother had come on behalf
3:47:33of his mother. Notice, because of your
3:47:35overly kind behavior, the boy doesn't
3:47:37trust you. The hero was indignant. What
3:47:39kindness was there in his behavior?
3:47:41Behaving like this Lloyd is very tiring.
3:47:43The brown-haired man turned around and
3:47:45said that he was leaving. The boy
3:47:47frowned and was surprised that he didn't
3:47:48even hit him. Notice suspicions are
3:47:50strengthened by such humane behavior.
3:47:52The guy was amazed that he even called
3:47:54the child a punk, almost hit him. The
3:47:56hero stopped, remembering how the
3:47:57baroness asked him to have dinner with
3:47:59his brother. He scratched his head
3:48:01irritably under the boy's intent gaze.
3:48:03The brown-haired man turned around and
3:48:05asked if there was any decent restaurant
3:48:06around. The interlocutor answered that
3:48:08there was, "But so what?" The guy said
3:48:10that he would buy him something to eat.
3:48:12He diligently added the word punk at the
3:48:14end of each sentence. Julian asked why.
3:48:16The guy sighed and explained that his
3:48:18mother asked him to. The boy frowned.
3:48:20Later in the restaurant, the brothers
3:48:22sat at the table facing each other.
3:48:24Julian squinted at the menu and muttered
3:48:26that he would like something simple. The
3:48:28hero raised an eyebrow and asked to
3:48:29order something more expensive while
3:48:31there was still the opportunity to dine
3:48:33in such a place. There was a pause while
3:48:35the child stared at his brother. The
3:48:36brown-haired man quickly corrected
3:48:38himself and called him a punk. The boy
3:48:40tensed up and was surprised that the guy
3:48:42forgot to call him a punk right away.
3:48:44The child sweated and said that he would
3:48:45have a dish from the chef. Julian did
3:48:47not understand why the interlocutor
3:48:49behaved normally and did not swear at
3:48:51everyone and did not kick him. The hero
3:48:53looked at the waiter and ordered two
3:48:54dishes from the chef. The man bowed and
3:48:56asked if the aristocrat would like
3:48:58something to drink. Lloyd replied that
3:48:59he quit drinking, so there was no need.
3:49:01The boy was amazed that a man who drank
3:49:03all day long had given up alcohol. A
3:49:05couple of days ago, a certain man came
3:49:07from Wang Xyang. He told a story about
3:49:10the trading city of Creo being attacked
3:49:11by a mega titan. The boy couldn't
3:49:13believe that the man who got rid of the
3:49:15monster was Lloyd. The child simply
3:49:17didn't believe it because his brother
3:49:19had neither intelligence nor abilities.
3:49:21Julian thought that it was either a
3:49:22rumor or the boy had taken the merits of
3:49:24his knight for himself. The hero calmly
3:49:26ate a steak. [music] The child frowned
3:49:28and thought that this was strange and
3:49:30unusual, even if good. But in front of
3:49:32him was like a completely different
3:49:33person. Suddenly, a blonde man came up
3:49:35and hit the boy on the head. Lloyd
3:49:37looked up. The stranger looked at the
3:49:39child and asked why he was sitting
3:49:40there. Julian sweated and babbled that
3:49:42this was just how things turned out. The
3:49:44interlocutor hit the boy on the head and
3:49:46asked what he had been taught in law
3:49:47class. He continued to beat the child,
3:49:50asking if he could really break the law
3:49:51whenever he wanted. The protagonist put
3:49:53the cutlery on the table and glanced to
3:49:55the side. The offender said that the
3:49:57baron's family did not eat in crowded
3:49:59places because it could cause
3:50:00unnecessary problems. The students at
3:50:02the next table laughed and the bully
3:50:04insulted the boy. The cook and the
3:50:06waiter also pretended that nothing was
3:50:08happening. Lloyd crossed his arms and
3:50:10thought that even at the academy, the
3:50:11status of the family was more important
3:50:13than knowledge and it was not right for
3:50:15the son of a poor estate in the
3:50:16wilderness to be so close to the
3:50:17leadership. The guy thought that if he
3:50:19helped his brother now, it would only
3:50:21complicate his life at the academy.
3:50:23Moreover, the boy himself was sending a
3:50:25signal for him to stay out of it, albeit
3:50:27with tears in his eyes. He noticed
3:50:29bruises on his arms. The blonde grinned
3:50:31and said that in his house there was a
3:50:32rakinada recognized throughout the
3:50:34kingdom. The young man added that he had
3:50:36to at least achieve this in order to
3:50:37have the right to eat here. The
3:50:39brown-haired man looked up in surprise
3:50:40and remembered Viccount Rakona. The hero
3:50:43leaned on his hands making calculations.
3:50:45His face twisted into a grin.
3:50:47Calculations completed. The bully turned
3:50:49around when asked what his father did.
3:50:51Lloyd stood up and walked up to the
3:50:53bully. The student raised his eyebrows
3:50:54and boasted that his father was the wise
3:50:56and humble Viccount Rakona who had
3:50:58achieved everything on his own. He
3:51:00grimaced and demanded that the punk's
3:51:02relatives get lost. At that moment, he
3:51:04received a good slap. The young man was
3:51:06spinning from the blow and the tooth
3:51:08left the chat. The bully did a pirouette
3:51:10in the air and flew into the wall. The
3:51:11hero looked at his hand and thought that
3:51:13the offensive skill monap worked without
3:51:15fail. The system noticed that he did not
3:51:17have such a skill. Another student stood
3:51:19up from the table and shouted, "How dare
3:51:21some stinking idiot treat their first
3:51:23class student like that." The next slap
3:51:25went to him. The hero did not skimp on
3:51:27his dentist's tricks, [music] knocking
3:51:28out everyone's teeth. A secondyear
3:51:30student, nicknamed Ripping Fist
3:51:32approached him and advised him to
3:51:33prepare for death. His fate was the
3:51:35same. Two twins with dyed hair
3:51:37approached and asked who dared to pick
3:51:38on their people. Someone exclaimed that
3:51:40the brothers called the double horns of
3:51:42the black dragon had arrived. The guy
3:51:44wouldn't dare lift a finger in front of
3:51:45their cool combinations. Lloyd crossed
3:51:48his arms and attacked with a double
3:51:49slap. He walked up to the boy who had
3:51:51just been extolling the virtues of the
3:51:52twins and gave him a lymphatic drainage
3:51:54massage to his face. The other two
3:51:56students, who had been laughing at
3:51:58first, cowed and hid their faces in the
3:52:00table. Trembling, they muttered that
3:52:02they hadn't said anything. The
3:52:03brown-haired man loomed over them and
3:52:05reminded them that they had left. One
3:52:07swing, and the tooth fairy got two new
3:52:08trophies. Rakona's son, with his teeth
3:52:11knocked out, swung and struck him in the
3:52:13face. He bared his teeth and asked how
3:52:14he liked the mana blow delivered by such
3:52:16a brilliant fighter. Diego Rakona, 21.
3:52:19The boy stared ahead, dumbfounded.
3:52:21Later, the young man regretted it. The
3:52:23hero licked the blood from his face and
3:52:25laughed ominously. That blow was clearly
3:52:27not worth delivering. Lloyd bared his
3:52:29teeth and grabbing the student by the
3:52:31chest, hit him hard with his head. The
3:52:32blonde went limp in his arms. The
3:52:34aristocrat lifted the bully up and he
3:52:36begged him to stop. The hero repeated
3:52:38the move right in the forehead. Julian
3:52:40looked at his brother with concern and
3:52:42thought that he had completely lost his
3:52:43mind. What an idiot the boy was, even
3:52:45for a second, thinking that he was
3:52:47normal. The [music] child turned to the
3:52:48place where the deputy director stood,
3:52:50but there was no one there anymore.
3:52:52Lloyd slammed Diego into the wall. He
3:52:54smirked and muttered that the boy must
3:52:56not understand what was happening and
3:52:57why he was being beaten. The
3:52:59brown-haired man pressed the victim
3:53:00tighter and mimicked his words about
3:53:02Viccount Rakona. The student muttered
3:53:04that he had crossed the line by
3:53:05insulting his parents. The hero
3:53:07thoroughly wiped the wall with the boy's
3:53:09face and shouted that he had no special
3:53:10position to mock others. He knocked on
3:53:12the wall with Diego's face and asked why
3:53:14he had to teach such simple things to an
3:53:16ill-mannered All because the
3:53:18blonde doesn't have someone next to him
3:53:20who will beat the crap out of him every
3:53:21time. The aristocrat pointed to the
3:53:23bloody trace of his face on the wall and
3:53:25asked what it looked like. The next
3:53:27second, he hit the guy again, saying
3:53:29that this is the 66th gate of hell for
3:53:31such trash who wastes oxygen in vain.
3:53:33Julian grabbed his brother and asked him
3:53:35to stop right now. otherwise he will
3:53:37kill the student. The boy closed his
3:53:38eyes and wondered why he was covering
3:53:40for him at all because it will be worse
3:53:42for him later. He looked up at his
3:53:44brother who asked if the kid was really
3:53:45afraid that he would be bullied even
3:53:47more later. Lloyd smiled and asked him
3:53:49not to worry because a corpse couldn't
3:53:50hurt him. Julian turned pale, not
3:53:52understanding why the guy looked like he
3:53:54was proud of himself. The hero punched
3:53:56the bully in the stomach and thought
3:53:57that in high school he saw enough
3:53:59bastards like that who did whatever they
3:54:01wanted. He rejected any form of mercy
3:54:03for him. The blonde coughed. After all,
3:54:05the fear of death was something special.
3:54:07The voice ordered to stop immediately.
3:54:09The guards surrounded them. The man
3:54:11frowned and exclaimed that this was a
3:54:12sacred academy, which was under the
3:54:14patronage of her majesty, the queen, and
3:54:16this was treason. The hero straightened
3:54:18up, holding Diego by the hair. Julian
3:54:20looked at him in fear, wondering if his
3:54:22brother was capable of attacking the
3:54:23dean, too. The brown-haired man bowed
3:54:25and introduced himself. The boy frowned,
3:54:28not understanding why he was so calm, as
3:54:30if he was preparing for this. Void
3:54:32smiled and bowed, apologizing for
3:54:34causing such a commotion. He looked
3:54:35slightly at the dean and said that he
3:54:37was only restoring the trampled honor of
3:54:39her highness. The man frowned and
3:54:41replied that this was nonsense and who
3:54:42would dare to defame the honor of the
3:54:44queen. The guy replied that it was
3:54:45Raken's son who did it and his younger
3:54:47brother suffered from bullying and
3:54:49insults. The hero looked at the deputy
3:54:51who had seen everything and asked if he
3:54:53really had nothing to say. The man began
3:54:55to sweat while the brown-haired man was
3:54:56telling him that he had no desire to
3:54:58stop him. They didn't need to understand
3:55:00why he hadn't stopped. It was because
3:55:02the staff of this academy was recruited
3:55:04on the recommendations of the nobility.
3:55:06That's why they didn't want to see
3:55:07anything except these very nobility. So,
3:55:09the students felt free and dared to
3:55:11behave as they wanted. Those who grew up
3:55:13here and brought the academy to such
3:55:14madness. And it's not just the students.
3:55:16The teachers are good, too. The men
3:55:18looked at him tensely. The hero thought
3:55:20that he would never have stayed away if
3:55:22he had learned that Julian was being
3:55:23bullied. He hadn't paid attention to
3:55:25them until now since he was just the son
3:55:27of a poor baron, so there was little
3:55:28point in his helping. The boy narrowed
3:55:30his eyes and thought that by insulting
3:55:32his younger brother, they had insulted
3:55:34him. The dean frowned and asked what
3:55:35this had to do with her majesty. Lloyd
3:55:37put his hand in his pocket and said that
3:55:39by insulting his brother, they had
3:55:41insulted him. He took out and opened the
3:55:43object. The academics stared at it in
3:55:45shock. The brown-haired man smiled and
3:55:47said that it was a special royal pass
3:55:48for an important guest. Suddenly, even a
3:55:51glow engulfed him, and everyone knelt
3:55:53down, saluting the queen. The hero put
3:55:55his hands in his pockets and headed for
3:55:56the exit since they understood what had
3:55:58just happened here. The dean narrowed
3:56:00his eyes and thought that this
3:56:02idiot did not know that the status of a
3:56:04royal guest extended to only one person.
3:56:06They could punish Julian after he left.
3:56:08The man shuddered, looking at the boy.
3:56:10The hero grinned menacingly. The dean
3:56:12quickly lowered his head and thought
3:56:13that he was trying to say that he would
3:56:15finish him off if he pulled some trick.
3:56:16Lloyd looked at his brother and hurried
3:56:18him. They walked down the corridor
3:56:20together. The boy glanced sideways at
3:56:22the hero and asked where they were
3:56:23going. The brown-haired man replied that
3:56:25they needed to go to the administrative
3:56:27center so that the young man could take
3:56:28an academic leave. He turned around in
3:56:30surprise at his brother who had stopped.
3:56:32Julian frowned and asked how far he was
3:56:34going to go to satisfy his ego. Now they
3:56:37would put even more pressure on him at
3:56:38the academy and he wouldn't be allowed
3:56:40to study either. The other man smiled
3:56:42and replied that it would be hard for
3:56:44him to study in such an environment
3:56:45anyway, so he should cool down and start
3:56:47training. Lloyd grinned and said that
3:56:49there was a saying that the best way to
3:56:50build muscles was through physical
3:56:52labor. Night had fallen on the royal
3:56:54palace, the rooms of important guests.
3:56:56Xavier looked at the boy sitting
3:56:58opposite him and asked him to think
3:56:59about Mr. Lloyd's advice because it
3:57:01would lead to good results. The child
3:57:03objected that it was about his
3:57:04goodfor-no brother. The knight looked at
3:57:06his interlocutor intently and asked if
3:57:08he didn't trust his words either. Julian
3:57:10stared at him in surprise. The swordsman
3:57:12told him that the hero had
3:57:13single-handedly dealt with a mega titan
3:57:15and even withtood a deadly blow. The
3:57:17aristocrat had built a road and a water
3:57:19supply system and had also started
3:57:21mining coal in the mines and made
3:57:23friends with wild orcs. The young man
3:57:25listened in shock. The knight added that
3:57:26Lloyd had managed to pay off most of the
3:57:28baron's unbearable debt and had achieved
3:57:31all this single-handedly. The warrior
3:57:32looked at the boy and asked him to trust
3:57:34him. Now it was his older brother who
3:57:36ran the estate. The hero froze in the
3:57:38hallway, reaching for the door handle.
3:57:40He rubbed his nose in embarrassment.
3:57:42Hearing the night's words, Julian sat
3:57:44down on the couch and replied that he
3:57:45really wanted to believe his words, but
3:57:47it was hard to accept that this
3:57:49alcoholic and had changed so
3:57:51much. The interlocutor agreed that the
3:57:53gentleman was stupid and arrogant. The
3:57:55child said that his brother was real
3:57:56trash. The swordsman added that it was
3:57:58hard to believe that he was even human.
3:58:00Lloyd froze with an empty look. The
3:58:02student looked at the knight and asked
3:58:04if it was possible for someone to change
3:58:05so much. The blonde replied that it was
3:58:07impossible. Xavier frowned and said that
3:58:10he thought that this person was someone
3:58:11else just looked like Mr. Lloyd. The
3:58:13hero frowned. There was a pause. The boy
3:58:16looked at the interlocutor in surprise
3:58:17and asked if someone was using his
3:58:19brother's body with black magic. The
3:58:21knight closed his eyes and replied that
3:58:23it could be so, if such a thing was even
3:58:24possible. The brown-haired man frowned
3:58:26as the swordsman explained that there
3:58:28was such a theory in the book. But in
3:58:30order to transfer a soul to another
3:58:31body, a very large amount of mana was
3:58:34required. He secretly decided to test
3:58:36it. Xavier said that Lloyd's soul was
3:58:38connected by a very strong flow of mana.
3:58:40The hero opened his mouth, surprised
3:58:42that the warrior actually did this. The
3:58:44student frowned and asked if the soul of
3:58:46another was there. The brown-haired man
3:58:48narrowed his eyes, waiting for an
3:58:49answer. The knight closed his eyes and
3:58:51said that the body and soul felt
3:58:53natural, as if one whole. The nobleman
3:58:55sighed in relief. The swordsman looked
3:58:57at the boy and noted that these were
3:58:58just stupid assumptions. The child
3:59:00objected that it was even more stupid to
3:59:02think that he had changed so much. The
3:59:04hero stared ahead and thought that there
3:59:05was no way in hell that Savior could not
3:59:07sense his presence behind the door. He
3:59:09must have wanted the master to hear it.
3:59:11The boy shuddered when he heard his
3:59:12younger brother say that he knew about
3:59:14the family's debts. The boy looked away
3:59:16and muttered that he thought he was the
3:59:17only one trying hard. All this time, his
3:59:20brother had done so much to cover the
3:59:21debt. It was easier for a child. Julian
3:59:24smiled and said that he had to admit
3:59:26that his older brother had saved their
3:59:27estate. Notification. Julian's sympathy
3:59:30towards you has increased by two points.
3:59:32Bonus RP received 28. Sympathy towards
3:59:34you, minus 59. The hero grinned and
3:59:37thought that he could get points for his
3:59:38brother, too. The system wrote that the
3:59:40ice in the little brother's heart had
3:59:42cracked. The boy replied that it was
3:59:44time to move on. He entered the room and
3:59:46told his brother that it was time to
3:59:47begin. Lloyd smiled and reminded him
3:59:49that he had promised trading. The first
3:59:51step was to prepare the suspension
3:59:53cables of the bridge. The nobleman
3:59:54pounded the shovel to crush the soil and
3:59:56knead the pizza dough a meter thick. The
3:59:58second step, finish preparing the pizza
4:00:00by throwing in other types of soil and
4:00:02rocks as ingredients. The third step was
4:00:04to feed everything to Belle. The fourth
4:00:06step was to release the steel from the
4:00:08snake passage. The fifth step was to
4:00:10roll the steel into 120 bundles of wires
4:00:13using peep padang. When the steel
4:00:14cooled, the rope was complete. The hero
4:00:16handed his brother a shovel and said
4:00:18that that was it. He pointed and said
4:00:20that this process was the starting point
4:00:22of the entire construction. If you screw
4:00:24up here, it would be the end. The boy
4:00:26added that in addition to the estate's
4:00:27debt. This would also decide his fate at
4:00:29the academy. The boy stared at his
4:00:31brother in shock, clutching the tool.
4:00:33Julian looked awkwardly at the
4:00:34brown-haired man and asked why he should
4:00:36be trusted with such an important task.
4:00:38The hero turned around and said that
4:00:40this was a very important task, so such
4:00:42a smart and responsible young man should
4:00:44complete it. He quickly added an insult
4:00:46at the end. The child looked at his
4:00:48brother in surprise and was surprised
4:00:50that he called him a son of a
4:00:51again. Lloyd headed for the exit with a
4:00:53smile and the night followed. The
4:00:55brown-haired man was carrying rolled up
4:00:57plans and was thinking that building a
4:00:58suspension bridge with the technology of
4:01:00this era was not an easy task. He was
4:01:02sure that he could not cope alone. The
4:01:04guy resolutely looked ahead and was
4:01:06going to borrow a power beyond
4:01:07technology. He looked at the building
4:01:09from the pipes of which smoke was
4:01:11pouring. The [music] royal dwarf
4:01:12craftsman Corgus tore himself away from
4:01:14the bottle and refused. The hero smiled
4:01:16and noted that he had not said anything
4:01:18yet. The interlocator took a sip and
4:01:20said that he did not want to listen to
4:01:22anything. The brown-haired man grinned
4:01:24and thought that everything was as
4:01:25described in the novel, an old and mean
4:01:27old man. If he was not interested, he
4:01:29would not even move, even by decree of
4:01:31the queen. However, the guy also had an
4:01:33ace up his sleeve. Lloyd unfolded the
4:01:35drawing and said that it was a plan for
4:01:37building a bridge over the magenta
4:01:38river, and it was called the structure
4:01:40of the rafter truss. The gnome
4:01:41threatened with a bottle and exclaimed
4:01:43that he was not interested in human
4:01:44projects. Suddenly, he squinted and
4:01:46looked at the drawing. The hero rolled
4:01:48up the drawing paper and muttered that
4:01:50then it was worth leaving this topic.
4:01:52The aristocrat dramatically turned to
4:01:53the exit, saying that he would look for
4:01:55another workshop. Corgus put the bottle
4:01:57on the table and stopped him. He said
4:01:59that if the overall structure was not
4:02:01strong enough, what would happen then?
4:02:03The man clarified whether the guy had
4:02:04designed it. The hero froze and replied
4:02:06that the structure would fall apart, the
4:02:08bridge would collapse, and all the
4:02:10people on it would die, and the guy
4:02:11would take responsibility for their
4:02:13deaths and be hanged on the guillotine.
4:02:14The dwarf frowned. Lloyd turned around
4:02:16with wild eyes and muttered that if only
4:02:18Corgjudice would take up the matter. The
4:02:20interlocutor shuddered in amazement and
4:02:22began to sweat. He exclaimed, "What kind
4:02:24of threat was that?" The brown-haired
4:02:26man smiled and replied that it was more
4:02:27of an appeal to conscience. The dwarf
4:02:29asked [music] if they were trying to
4:02:30intimidate him. The craftsman was
4:02:32breathing heavily. He extended his hand
4:02:34and asked to take a closer look. Corgus
4:02:36looked at the plains while the guy stood
4:02:38opposite. Finally, the dwarf crossed his
4:02:40arms and said that in the entire
4:02:42kingdom, he was the only one who could
4:02:43do this. If he trusted someone else with
4:02:45this, then expect great trouble. [music]
4:02:47The aristocrat narrowed his eyes and
4:02:49said that that was why he was trying to
4:02:51put pressure on him, that is to beg. The
4:02:53interlocator muttered that this criminal
4:02:55idiot was trying to impress him. Corgus
4:02:57looked at the guy and asked if he had
4:02:58any plans to attract his interest since
4:03:01he was smart enough to design this. The
4:03:03hero, without changing his expression,
4:03:05replied that he had no choice but to
4:03:06rely on the kind-hearted master
4:03:08craftsman. The man asked him to stop
4:03:10making such a face. Lloyd made a perfect
4:03:12bow and thanked him, hearing that the
4:03:14dwarf agreed to participate in the
4:03:15project. Meanwhile, Julian continues to
4:03:17make cables with the support of mystical
4:03:19[music] creatures. The bridge deck is
4:03:21being made in the royal workshop, and he
4:03:23and Savior begin to build the main
4:03:24tower. The hero and the swordsman stuck
4:03:26tools into the ground and used explosive
4:03:28technology. Someone approached them and
4:03:30demanded that they immediately stop
4:03:32construction. The man with the guards
4:03:34raised his hand and shouted, "How dare
4:03:35they mislead the royal family and
4:03:37plunder the national wealth?" Lloyd
4:03:39frowned and asked again with
4:03:40displeasure. Two men bowed before the
4:03:42queen, asking for leniency. One of them
4:03:44frowned and exclaimed that the bridge
4:03:45over the Magenta River had stood for 30
4:03:47years. The guy was doing unnecessary
4:03:49things to get hold of the royal money.
4:03:51They asked to punish the swindler and
4:03:53return the money to the royal treasury.
4:03:55Alicia looked at them intently. The
4:03:57queen with the knight, the protagonist
4:03:58with Xavier, and two disgruntled nobles
4:04:00gathered at the negotiating table. The
4:04:02woman said that she wanted to hear the
4:04:04arguments of both sides. She leaned on
4:04:06her arm and suggested starting with the
4:04:08guild. Victor, the leader of the
4:04:09construction guild of the royal capital,
4:04:11Magenta, frowned and said that the
4:04:13bridge built by the previous leader of
4:04:14the guild had stood for 30 years. The
4:04:16wedge-shaped support of the bridge
4:04:18distributes the powerful current of the
4:04:19river. He added that it was unthinkable
4:04:21to think that such a bridge would
4:04:23collapse. By saying this, the guy
4:04:24insults the guild and the queen. The
4:04:26hero looked at him indifferently and
4:04:28thought that by the way, the bridge was
4:04:30already falling apart. The brown-haired
4:04:31man squinted and remembered that in the
4:04:33novel The Night of Iron and Blood, there
4:04:35is a chapter that tells about the
4:04:36confrontation between the government
4:04:38forces and the rebels. And at that time,
4:04:40a heavy rain begins to fall, which
4:04:42washes away the bridge, and it falls.
4:04:44However, the young man cannot talk about
4:04:46the future. The queen looked at him and
4:04:48asked him to express his point of view.
4:04:50The guy said that he would like to talk
4:04:52to the official sitting next to him and
4:04:54not the guild leader. Lloyd grinned and
4:04:55asked how much he received. The man
4:04:57turned pale and asked again, and his
4:04:59partner shuddered. The official slammed
4:05:01his fist on the table and shouted, "How
4:05:03dare he throw false accusations right in
4:05:05front of the queen." The aristocrat
4:05:07smiled and thought that the interlocutor
4:05:09was literally shouting, "I got my
4:05:10money." In Korea, [music] any fool knows
4:05:12what happens when politicians meet
4:05:14merchants. Either the politicians set up
4:05:16the merchants or the merchants bribe the
4:05:18officials and get support. In [music]
4:05:20this case, it's most likely the latter.
4:05:22They plan to take over the money by
4:05:23depriving them of the right to operate.
4:05:25The brown-haired man looked at the
4:05:26ruler. The woman frowned and said that
4:05:28she thought he was a smart guy, but he
4:05:30had just made a terrible mistake. The
4:05:32young man swallowed nervously. The men
4:05:34smiled contentedly while Alicia was
4:05:36indignant that the guy dared to accuse a
4:05:38royal official without evidence. She
4:05:40frowned and ordered them to prepare for
4:05:41the trial. The hero was tied up and the
4:05:44executioner was already standing over
4:05:45him. The queen looked down and said that
4:05:47he had insulted her and her subjects
4:05:49with his lies. The woman added that she
4:05:51wanted to restore their trampled honor.
4:05:53Xavier looked at the master in shock and
4:05:55the animal sat on his shoulders in fear.
4:05:57The knight placed his hand on the hilt
4:05:59of his sword. Alicia lifted her chin and
4:06:01asked if the boy had anything to say.
4:06:03The hero lowered his head and said that
4:06:05a sinful man destroys his parents.
4:06:07Xavier frowned. The two men bowed to the
4:06:09queen and said that everyone gets what
4:06:11they deserve. The knight clutched his
4:06:12sword. The redhead said that from now on
4:06:14she would prove her subjects innocence.
4:06:16The official and the guild leader
4:06:18sweated and asked again. Several mages
4:06:20surrounded the man, and Lloyd grinned
4:06:22ominously. The queen held out her hand
4:06:23and ordered the confession spell to be
4:06:25performed. The man looked around in fear
4:06:27and asked to wait. The mages held out
4:06:29their hands and summoned magic circles.
4:06:31The hero laughed with his signature
4:06:33grin. Crows flew in the sky. The birds
4:06:35perched on the poles to which the
4:06:36queen's former subjects were tied. Lloyd
4:06:39and Savior looked at them. The
4:06:40brown-haired man said that their
4:06:42families were innocent, so he begged for
4:06:44such a punishment for them. The young
4:06:45man smiled and muttered what a kind
4:06:47person he was. The knight still had that
4:06:49devilish grin in his eyes. The hero was
4:06:51just a little annoyed because they had
4:06:53to stop construction because of those
4:06:54idiots. Alicia made a hand gesture and
4:06:57ordered all the inhabitants of the
4:06:58kingdom to devote themselves to building
4:07:00the suspension bridge. Long live the
4:07:02queen. Thanks to the highlevel mages who
4:07:04used gravity magic, they managed to
4:07:06reduce the weight of the blocks. So, the
4:07:08tower was erected in an instant. The
4:07:10hero ordered Belle, who was holding the
4:07:11rope, to prepare to launch. The boy put
4:07:14out his hand and shouted that it was
4:07:15time. The snake flew forward. The
4:07:17inhabitants watched this spectacle.
4:07:19Kipadong was waiting for her on the
4:07:21other tower. The hamster caught Belle
4:07:23with the rope which was immediately
4:07:24connected to the socket. The hero
4:07:26ordered to move to the second rope.
4:07:28Xavier watched from the crowd. Standing
4:07:30next to him, Julian muttered that his
4:07:32brother was so cool. The swordsman
4:07:34smiled and noted that the boy was also a
4:07:36good boy since he tirelessly did hard
4:07:38work that he had never known about
4:07:39before. The knight recalled that as a
4:07:41child, Julian said that he wanted to
4:07:43learn the art of wielding a sword, but
4:07:44the weapon was so heavy that he almost
4:07:46hurt himself. The young man looked at
4:07:48his interlocutor in surprise. Xavier
4:07:50looked at the students pumped up arms
4:07:52and added that this would not be a
4:07:53problem for him now. Hippo lifted the
4:07:55platform out of the water and the mages
4:07:57used the art of destruction to melt it.
4:07:59The hero swung his shovel and having
4:08:01stuck it into the ground shouted
4:08:02joyfully. Notification. The construction
4:08:05of the suspension bridge in the royal
4:08:06capital of Magenta is complete. You have
4:08:08been awarded a large amount of bonus RP
4:08:11for your success in construction. Bonus
4:08:13points plus 1050. Number of RP 3019. The
4:08:16hero did not spend them and now he was
4:08:18able to save up. The boy knelt before
4:08:20the queen. The woman announced that the
4:08:22bridge would be named after Lloyd Fronta
4:08:24and his brave knight. It would be called
4:08:25Royabi. The government also granted the
4:08:28boy the title of chief craftsman. Corgus
4:08:30standing in the crowd with a bottle was
4:08:32surprised that such a kid had been given
4:08:34such a title since he had made the
4:08:35bridg's covering. However, the dwarf
4:08:37admitted that only Lloyd could have
4:08:39designed such a miracle. Now that they
4:08:40had received such a large fee for the
4:08:42construction, the estate's debt issue
4:08:44was resolved. The hero closed his eyes
4:08:46and thought that there was still one big
4:08:48obstacle left. He squinted and exchanged
4:08:50glances with the queen. Alicia thought
4:08:52that there were many more places where
4:08:54she could use such a talent. The boy
4:08:55guessed that the queen was thinking
4:08:57about how else to use him, but his dream
4:08:59was to be rich and unemployed, but he
4:09:01needed to act according to the plan. The
4:09:03woman looked at him and said that there
4:09:04was one more task that needed to be
4:09:06discussed at the palace. The hero
4:09:08thought there was something that would
4:09:09help get rid of the king's control and
4:09:11solve Julian's problems at the academy.
4:09:13Lloyd smiled and replied that he would
4:09:14do as he was told. He would kill two
4:09:16birds with one stone. Later, in the
4:09:18throne room of the palace. The queen
4:09:20stood over the hero and his knight. She
4:09:22announced that she would grant Lloyd
4:09:23frontter a lands and a title that would
4:09:25match his skills. The disgruntled
4:09:27officials flinched. The woman glanced at
4:09:29them and thought that the son of a baron
4:09:30from a village who had punished high
4:09:32officials like them did not need lands
4:09:34and a title. It would be difficult to
4:09:36please him. The brown-haired man bowed
4:09:38and thanked the ruler for her kindness.
4:09:39He said that he was only an
4:09:41insignificant person and he was sorry
4:09:42for dreaming of becoming someone more.
4:09:44The nobles glanced at him with
4:09:46displeasure. The red-haired woman looked
4:09:48at the young man intently and asked him
4:09:49to tell her. The boy closed his eyes and
4:09:51noted that it was indeed reasonable to
4:09:53believe that such a small man only
4:09:55wanted lands or titles. Alicia looked at
4:09:57him with interest and said that she
4:09:58would listen and judge him. She wondered
4:10:00if the boy wanted a government position
4:10:02in the kingdom or an increase in the
4:10:03construction fee. Whatever it was, the
4:10:06woman wanted to keep him near her. The
4:10:07boy bowed his head and said that he
4:10:09dreamed of the Royal Academy being
4:10:10cleaned out. The queen frowned and asked
4:10:12for more details. The hero reported that
4:10:15absurd, unreasonable, and terrible
4:10:16things were happening in the College of
4:10:18the Royal Academy. Magenta students were
4:10:20divided by influence rather than by
4:10:22knowledge, which affected the physical
4:10:24and psychological health of the lower
4:10:25level students. The teachers of the
4:10:27academy preferred not to notice this
4:10:29just as they ignored the fact that the
4:10:31money was going into someone else's
4:10:32pockets. The brown-haired man closed his
4:10:35eyes and said that it was time to remind
4:10:36the students that their revalry in
4:10:38power. Their erection of a class wall
4:10:40for the supposed aspirations of peace
4:10:41was too different from the main goals of
4:10:43the educational institution. The ruler
4:10:45looked at her subject carefully. The
4:10:47officials looked at the young man in
4:10:49shock. Some were surprised while others
4:10:51were obviously nervous and sweating. The
4:10:53hero asked Xavier to get evidence. The
4:10:55knight presented the queen with a
4:10:56scroll. Lloyd said that he and the guard
4:10:58had been investigating for the past 4
4:11:00months. academy graduates, a handman,
4:11:02and even a conscientious professor who
4:11:04was fed up with such a system and
4:11:06eventually quit. They all told him
4:11:08everything in detail. The frightened
4:11:09officials turned to the queen and
4:11:11exclaimed that this was all a lie of a
4:11:12low person. Alicia looked at them
4:11:14menacingly and declared that all those
4:11:16who dared to speak now would be subject
4:11:17to a confession spell. The magicians
4:11:19surrounded the men and activated the
4:11:21check. After a while, these officials
4:11:23also began to decorate the pillars on
4:11:25the street. The academy was being
4:11:27cleaned up under the personal
4:11:28supervision of the queen. The woman
4:11:30commanded the guards, ordering them not
4:11:31to miss anyone and not to make any
4:11:33exceptions for those who were familiar
4:11:34with them or somehow connected. She
4:11:36frowned and shouted that depending on
4:11:38the nature of the crime, they could
4:11:40fire, take away lands, and even execute.
4:11:42Screams and pleas for mercy were heard.
4:11:44The protagonist and his knight watched
4:11:46what was happening from the hill. The
4:11:48young man's face was distorted by a
4:11:50satisfied grin or a devilish grin,
4:11:52something in between. The swordsman
4:11:53looked at him and noted that the
4:11:55gentleman was glad that the academy had
4:11:56been cleaned up. Lloyd grinned and
4:11:58explained that the queen had completely
4:12:00forgotten about his existence. All he
4:12:02had to do was slip away unnoticed and
4:12:04live in chocolate. The knight asked him
4:12:05not to make such a face, even if he was
4:12:08in a good mood. Kale appeared behind the
4:12:10guy and said that there was a message
4:12:11from her highness. The knight relayed
4:12:13the queen's request to attend the
4:12:14banquet tomorrow night. The hero turned
4:12:16around and hesitantly agreed. The man
4:12:18looked at him and relayed the queen's
4:12:20words. It was a great idea to use the
4:12:22academy as a ploy to get out from under
4:12:23her nose. She respected his desire to
4:12:26play. Lloyd turned pale and thought that
4:12:27he was in the queen's palm. The knight
4:12:29turned and left. The hero watched him go
4:12:31and muttered that he was scared. He
4:12:33looked at Xavier and asked if he
4:12:34couldn't see the man approaching. The
4:12:36[music] knight shook his head and
4:12:37replied that Lord Kale was the best
4:12:39swordsman in the kingdom. It would be
4:12:40very easy for him to hide his tracks
4:12:42from a knight of Xavier's caliber. The
4:12:44important guests rooms. Julian looked at
4:12:46his brother in surprise and asked if he
4:12:48knew this would happen, which is why he
4:12:50allowed himself to beat Diego so badly.
4:12:52The hero leaned back on the back of the
4:12:54sofa and muttered that it wasn't that
4:12:55bad. He closed his eyes and said that a
4:12:57simple builder who received a royal
4:12:59order did an excellent [music] job. They
4:13:01were going to reward him. So, the boy
4:13:02wanted to deal with the academy. He had
4:13:04faith. Justice was on his side. He knew
4:13:06that everything would work out. The boy
4:13:08looked down thoughtfully, then looked up
4:13:10when the interlocator called him a punk.
4:13:12The student turned to his brother. The
4:13:14[music] brown-haired man looked at him
4:13:15questioningly and asked what the punks
4:13:17wanted. Julian smiled and asked him not
4:13:19to use the word punk anymore because he
4:13:21was his older brother who he could rely
4:13:23on and of whom he was more proud than
4:13:24anyone else. The hero's eyes widened in
4:13:27surprise. Notification. Julian Fronta
4:13:29thinks of you as a hero who appeared in
4:13:31a time of crisis. He opened his heart to
4:13:33you, respects and acknowledges you.
4:13:35Kinship with Julian has increased by 65
4:13:38points. You have earned 910 RP is a
4:13:40bonus. RP amount 3929. There was a
4:13:44pause. Lloyd grimaced and said that he
4:13:46was going to throw up from these words.
4:13:47The boy turned away and muttered that he
4:13:49really regretted saying that. Music was
4:13:51playing in the hall and the elegant
4:13:53guests were chatting noisily. The queen
4:13:55took a glass and asked Lloyd to come to
4:13:57her. The hero, trying to hide behind his
4:13:59collar, was sweating. The woman looked
4:14:01at him and noted that this made him even
4:14:03more conspicuous because he looked like
4:14:04a mole cricket. The guy smiled tensely
4:14:07and muttered that everything was wrong.
4:14:08Xavier bowed and admired the ruler's
4:14:10far-sightedness. They agreed with the
4:14:12queen that in front of them was a real
4:14:13mole cricket. The brown-haired man
4:14:15glanced sideways at the knight,
4:14:17indignant that he was so pleased. Alicia
4:14:19narrowed her eyes and asked if the
4:14:20aristocrat had not heard when she asked
4:14:22him to come closer. The hero quickly
4:14:24came up and apologized. There was a
4:14:26pause. The woman asked him to come
4:14:28closer and the guy took a step, then
4:14:30another, and another. The red had
4:14:31approached the sweaty young man and
4:14:33asked him to come even closer. Their
4:14:35faces almost touched. Lloyd muttered
4:14:37that he dared not come any closer to her
4:14:38ladyship. The woman leaned forward and
4:14:41quietly told him in his ear that the guy
4:14:42should come to her as soon as he changed
4:14:44his mind. She could give him everything.
4:14:46Alicia passed by and added that this
4:14:48banquet was in his honor. The hero
4:14:50clenched his fist and thought that it
4:14:51was in the bag. Of course, it was best
4:14:53to live doing nothing. But what if a
4:14:55natural disaster happened or there were
4:14:57problems with the estate? The
4:14:58brown-haired man raised his hands and
4:15:00smiled, deciding that he would work and
4:15:02earn a living. Then he would have a
4:15:04luxurious pension. He pounced on the
4:15:06food and thought that he could not wait
4:15:07to get started. He was paid for the work
4:15:09and now he could just have fun. The
4:15:11knight looked at his master with a sigh.
4:15:13Lloyd froze and remembered that in 3
4:15:15years the story of the blackening of the
4:15:16queen would happen. By that time he
4:15:18would have both a pension and an estate.
4:15:20Two men passed behind the hero and said
4:15:22the phrase, "The banquet will last until
4:15:24the moon begins to wne." The young man
4:15:26realized that he knew this phrase. This
4:15:27is the moment when the queen was
4:15:29poisoned and she lost her arm. A secret
4:15:31code that her killers shared. This
4:15:33phrase was supposed to sound in 3 years
4:15:35and not now. Lloyd turned around and
4:15:37wondered why it was said by Mr. Kale.
4:15:39The queen leaned back on the sofa. She
4:15:41put her hand on her forehead and
4:15:42wondered if she had drunk too much. It
4:15:44seemed to her that everything was as
4:15:46usual. Alicia stood up and thought that
4:15:48the last few days had been oversaturated
4:15:50with events. The academy eliminating the
4:15:52consequences of the flood. She frowned
4:15:54and thought that there were more
4:15:55encroachments from the enemy country of
4:15:57Asfan. She remembered Samar and ally and
4:15:59Chad and thought that he was gathering
4:16:00an army in the western part of Asfahan.
4:16:03According to spies, too many for simple
4:16:04exercises. The queen wondered if this
4:16:06could be an invasion. If they were
4:16:08planning an invasion, they would be
4:16:10massing their troops at the northern
4:16:11borders. Attacking through the endless
4:16:13wasteland would be akin to suicide. The
4:16:15woman closed her eyes and wondered what
4:16:17the hell they were planning. She grabbed
4:16:18her head. Alicia frowned and thought it
4:16:20was strange. Wouldn't the mana have
4:16:22absorbed so much alcohol in her blood
4:16:24already? The queen grabbed her heart and
4:16:26thought she couldn't control her
4:16:27heartbeat. Her breathing was labored.
4:16:29She thought she could neutralize this
4:16:30rotation of mana. Her heart was beating
4:16:32hard. Alicia folded in half. She opened
4:16:35her eyes and thought it was poison. How
4:16:37was that possible? She carefully checked
4:16:39all the food. The woman stood up. She
4:16:41held her heart and screamed that she
4:16:42needed to go outside to the street where
4:16:44there was no one. Her gaze swam. She was
4:16:46for help. Suddenly, the doors opened.
4:16:48Alicia looked forward in shock. Lord
4:16:50Kale stood in front of her. The queen
4:16:52extended her hand and said that she was
4:16:54glad that he was there at the most
4:16:56difficult moment and asked to give her
4:16:57her hand. The man looked at her and said
4:16:59that he was really glad that he was here
4:17:00on time. He took out the sword and said
4:17:03that he would help her fall asleep
4:17:04forever. Alicia opened her eyes in
4:17:06shock. Lloyd went ahead and said that
4:17:08they needed to go. They were in trouble.
4:17:10The guys walked down the corridor. The
4:17:12brunette frowned and asked if he would
4:17:13ask what happened. Xavier replied that
4:17:15he also felt a strange mana energy and
4:17:18asked what he should do. The hero
4:17:19frowned and said that he had to defeat
4:17:21the swordmaster. The blue-haired man
4:17:23went ahead and asked, "Is this really
4:17:24such a joke? It is very inopportune." He
4:17:26replied that he needed him to stall for
4:17:28time. The knight ran forward. He grabbed
4:17:30the candalabra. They ran forward. Xavier
4:17:33said that he could hold out for three
4:17:34minutes. The hero replied that that was
4:17:36enough. The boys turned the corner. They
4:17:38saw the dead men. Kale swung his sword.
4:17:41Alicia blocked his blow. The man looked
4:17:43at her and said that even in such a
4:17:44state, she blocked the blow three times.
4:17:46It was great. The woman asked why he was
4:17:48doing that. He hit her in the stomach.
4:17:50The man swung his sword. His eyes
4:17:52widened. Xavier hit him on the shoulder.
4:17:54Kale turned around. He attacked the guy.
4:17:56The man frowned and thought, "How could
4:17:58he block his blow with a candlestick?
4:18:00Who does he think he is?" The knight's
4:18:01eyes flashed. He summoned a blow with a
4:18:03higher vibration. Kale looked at him in
4:18:05shock. Xavier pushed him away. The man
4:18:08thought, "What was that? This is a very
4:18:09unusual way of mana." The youth swung
4:18:11the candlestick. He struck one blow
4:18:13after another. Lloyd ran to the queen
4:18:15and asked if she was okay. Alicia looked
4:18:17at him in shock and asked how he knew.
4:18:19The guy covered her mouth and said that
4:18:21they would talk later. He put his hand
4:18:23on her stomach and thought that he would
4:18:24use the Azrahan method. Now the hero
4:18:26began to absorb mana. Xavier struck the
4:18:28man. Kale's sword caught fire. The
4:18:30knight gritted his teeth and thought
4:18:32that this was the aura sword. Only a
4:18:34master could create such a sword once he
4:18:36finished the end of everything. He threw
4:18:37a candalabra at him. Kale parried his
4:18:40blow. The blue-haired man jumped for the
4:18:41weapon. He caught the candalabra in the
4:18:43air and swung to strike. The man frowned
4:18:46and thought that he had to admit that
4:18:47this young man was a genius in mana
4:18:49management and his skills. He struck him
4:18:51in the stomach and thought that however
4:18:53he lacked practical experience. Kale
4:18:55swung the sword. Xavier managed to jump
4:18:57back. The guy was falling. Lloyd gritted
4:19:00his teeth. He narrowed his eyes and
4:19:01thought that he was counting on him. If
4:19:03he lost, then they were all finished.
4:19:05Kale smiled. Xavier was falling and
4:19:07thought that the blow was a blank, but
4:19:09he still managed to wound. The man
4:19:11braced himself and thought that this was
4:19:13his best chance to attack. The guy
4:19:15rushed to meet him. Kale swung his sword
4:19:17and thought, "Is he really coming? as he
4:19:19completely lost his fear. Savior dodged
4:19:21his blow. He called pead. The hamster
4:19:23grabbed the sword and threw it towards
4:19:25him. The man naturally bit his teeth.
4:19:27The knight pulled the sword out of its
4:19:29sheath. Kale ran to attack. Xavier
4:19:31pursed his lips. He rushed forward with
4:19:33a tearing blow. The man gritted his
4:19:35teeth. He flew back. Kale broke through
4:19:37the doors. He frowned and thought, "Is
4:19:39he really using a sword like a cannon?
4:19:41This is some kind of nonsense." A stream
4:19:43of fire flew towards him. The man
4:19:45dodged. Xavier swung his sword at him.
4:19:48The guy attacked him again with an
4:19:49explosion. Explosions occurred
4:19:51throughout the corridor. Kale thought,
4:19:52"What a monster he was." Lloyd gritted
4:19:54his teeth. He was healing the queen. She
4:19:56looked up at him and wondered how that
4:19:58was even possible. She thought he was
4:20:00absorbing her mana, not just hers. He
4:20:02was absorbing her poison mana. Lloyd
4:20:04continued to heal her and told her not
4:20:06to talk to him or he wouldn't be able to
4:20:07concentrate. Alicia frowned and asked
4:20:09how he dared yell at her. He replied
4:20:11that it couldn't be. Maybe she had
4:20:13hearing problems because of the poison.
4:20:15She replied that she didn't think so. He
4:20:16apologized and told her to be lenient
4:20:18with him. The guy coughed up blood. The
4:20:20woman pursed her lips and wondered what
4:20:22he was doing. The brunette gritted his
4:20:24teeth. She thought, "Was he really
4:20:25willing to save her even if it killed
4:20:27him?" Kale crashed into the door. A
4:20:29stream of fire flew towards him. In
4:20:31general, an explosion occurred in the
4:20:32hall. The man landed on one knee. Xavier
4:20:35was following him. He frowned and
4:20:36thought that he would never get out of
4:20:38here. Kale frowned and thought that he
4:20:40would only waste time trying to get rid
4:20:41of him. He smiled and thought that he
4:20:43was a fool. The man extended his hand to
4:20:45the side and asked for the guard's
4:20:46attention. He said that this man along
4:20:48with his henchmen dared to attack her
4:20:50majesty. They should raise their arms to
4:20:52protect the queen. The guards pointed
4:20:54their weapons at Savior. They ran to
4:20:56attack him. The knight prepared to fight
4:20:58back. He gritted his teeth. The guards
4:21:00scattered one after another. The
4:21:01blue-haired man held the sword and
4:21:03looked at them. He swung the sword. Kale
4:21:05frowned and thought that he had thrown
4:21:07back three elite warriors with just one
4:21:08blow. In all of history, he had never
4:21:10heard of a man with such skills. If he
4:21:12reached the level of a swordmaster, he
4:21:14would be able to wield a power that
4:21:16would be able to easily destroy a small
4:21:17country. Xavier looked ahead with anger.
4:21:20Kale thought that this would never
4:21:21happen. He took out his sword, ordered
4:21:23the guards to disperse, and said that he
4:21:25would use it against him. The knight
4:21:26gritted his teeth, and thought that it
4:21:28was an aura sword. The man was advancing
4:21:30on him. He swung his sword. The guy
4:21:32looked at him in shock. He moved his
4:21:34foot to the side. The glow of the ball
4:21:36blinded him. Xavier was thrown back
4:21:37several corridors. He was being knocked
4:21:40off his feet by the purple glow. Kale
4:21:42followed him. The knight was lying
4:21:43unconscious on the ground. The man was
4:21:45approaching him. Xavier gritted his
4:21:47teeth and thought that the absorption of
4:21:49the poison was complete. He stood up.
4:21:51The queen called him. The guy spewed out
4:21:52black liquid from himself. Alicia
4:21:54frowned and said that if he sat quietly
4:21:56like that, he would die. She looked at
4:21:58him and told him to concentrate all his
4:22:00mana in one hand. The guy gritted his
4:22:02teeth and thought that she was right.
4:22:04She needed to cut off her arm. That's
4:22:06exactly what she did to herself in the
4:22:07novel. There would be no damage from
4:22:09losing one arm. The only thing is that
4:22:11it would be awkward to swing a shovel.
4:22:13He grabbed the knife and extended it
4:22:15forward. [music] Lloyd screamed a
4:22:16tearing blow. A glow appeared around the
4:22:18knife. It erupted a stream of energy. It
4:22:20broke through the roof of the building.
4:22:22Kale looked to the side. He frowned and
4:22:24thought, "What was that?" It looked like
4:22:25a powerful release of mana. "What did
4:22:27this Lloyd do?" The man turned his gaze
4:22:29to Xavier. He stood up unsteadily. The
4:22:31blonde frowned and thought how he
4:22:33managed to get up after a direct
4:22:34collision with his aura sword. Xavier
4:22:36looked at him and thought that he made
4:22:38an elf. The sword in his hands
4:22:39reflected. The guy extended it forward
4:22:41and thought that he would keep it. The
4:22:43moon was shining. Lloyd looked at his
4:22:45knight. He said that he was scared from
4:22:46the very beginning to the end. The hero
4:22:48raised his eyebrows and asked what kind
4:22:50of nonsense he was talking. The boy
4:22:52looked down and said that is a knight
4:22:54guarding the young master. He forgot
4:22:56about his duties and rushed towards the
4:22:57mega titan and was also disappointed
4:22:59that the young master did not support
4:23:01him. He said that he wanted to trust the
4:23:03young master. [music]
4:23:04After all, it was always like that. The
4:23:06blue-haired man lowered his gaze and
4:23:08said that with weak willpower and lack
4:23:09of strength. He looked at the fire and
4:23:11said that with neglecting his duties, he
4:23:13was completely unsuitable for the role
4:23:15of a knight. Lloyd smiled and said that
4:23:17everything he just said was completely
4:23:18wrong. He looked at him and said that
4:23:20despite this, he still had to take a
4:23:22six-month pay cut. Xavier looked at him.
4:23:24The guys sat silently by the fire. The
4:23:26blue-haired one looked up and said, "3
4:23:28months." The hero asked if he really
4:23:30thought he would give in. He answered,
4:23:31"No." The brunette asked, "Why ask
4:23:33then?" The knight looked at the fire and
4:23:35said that he swears as the young
4:23:36master's companion to never neglect his
4:23:38duties again. The hero looked at him and
4:23:40asked if he really thinks he will
4:23:41believe him while he is just a stick in
4:23:43the fire. He answered that he shouldn't
4:23:44believe him, but he still keeps his
4:23:46oath. Xavier, without looking up, said
4:23:48that he already knows that the master
4:23:50has reached the level of three rings. He
4:23:52needs to catch up with him quickly if he
4:23:53wants to continue to be his knight, so
4:23:55he must become a swordmaster by the end
4:23:57of the year. Lloyd smiled and asked what
4:23:59kind of tone it was as if he was saying
4:24:01that he was going to lose 5 kg by the
4:24:03end of the year. He replied that it was
4:24:05just thinking out [music] loud. The guys
4:24:07sat in silence. The hero picked up a
4:24:09stick and told them to listen to him. He
4:24:11began to draw in the sand and said that
4:24:12each person has a limit to how much they
4:24:14can expand the heart of fashion.
4:24:16Theoretically, he will not be able to
4:24:17grow further even if he trains for 100
4:24:19years since it is generally possible to
4:24:22become a swordmaster. In his opinion,
4:24:23the boundless ocean of mana is not so
4:24:25easy to polish. Xavier erased his
4:24:28drawing. He looked at it and said that
4:24:29this time he will do without the help of
4:24:31the master. He thought that he will not
4:24:32rely on him anymore. Kale flew forward
4:24:35with his sword at the ready. Xavier ran
4:24:37towards him and thought that this time
4:24:38he will become a swordmaster using only
4:24:40his own strength. The man pierced him
4:24:42with a sword. Purple energy emanated
4:24:44from the [music] sword. Kale frowned and
4:24:46said that he never ceased to amaze him.
4:24:48Any other body would have been shattered
4:24:49into pieces after meeting his aura
4:24:51sword. He held the sword and asked if he
4:24:53had strengthened his body by combining
4:24:55all his mana. If that were possible, he
4:24:57would have admired his little tricks.
4:24:58The man's expression darkened and said
4:25:00that he should die now. Xavier's body
4:25:02was engulfed in flames. The boy
4:25:04screamed. Kale looked at his hand in
4:25:06shock. The knight grabbed his opponent's
4:25:08hand. The man looked at him and said
4:25:09that he was crazy. What was he doing?
4:25:11The blue-haired man gritted his teeth
4:25:13and thought that the mana emitted by his
4:25:15aura sword was tearing him into pieces.
4:25:17He thought that he should let it pass
4:25:18through the sword. The boy held the
4:25:20man's hand and thought that he would
4:25:21pass the mana to his hand. Kale gritted
4:25:23his teeth. The knight thought that he
4:25:25would pass the mana then to his heart.
4:25:27The mana fire was burning. Kale lifted
4:25:29the guy on the sword and screamed and
4:25:31threw him away. Xavier was printed into
4:25:33the wall. He fell. The guy was lying on
4:25:35the floor unconscious. The man looked at
4:25:37him. He came closer and thought that he
4:25:39could not feel his breath and the flow
4:25:41of mana. Kale turned away and thought
4:25:43that he had wasted too much time and now
4:25:45it was time to go for the queen's head.
4:25:46Xavier said that now he understands. He
4:25:49stood up. The blonde turned around. The
4:25:51knight said that now he understands what
4:25:53kind of mana the master of the sword is.
4:25:55He raised the sword. Kale widened his
4:25:57eyes and thought, "Is this really an
4:25:58aura sword? He had never seen anything
4:26:00like it." The guy swung the sword. In
4:26:02his hands was a huge sword. He shot his
4:26:04mana. Kale gritted his teeth. He swung
4:26:07the sword. Xavier's mana was stronger
4:26:09than his. Kale dodged the blow. He
4:26:11frowned. His hand was cut off. It fell
4:26:13far from him. The man fell to the floor
4:26:15and screamed. The guards ran to him.
4:26:17They looked up. Xavier looked at them
4:26:19and said that who would like to meet the
4:26:21swordmaster? The woman called Lloyd. She
4:26:23held his hand and asked him to open his
4:26:25eyes. She asked if he had the ability to
4:26:27absorb mana. Then he could absorb her
4:26:29mana. Alicia frowned and thought that
4:26:31they can't afford to lose a talented
4:26:32person. He must wake up. Lloyd opened
4:26:35his eyes. A system window appeared that
4:26:37he survived the deadly poison. A new
4:26:39skill option for the heart of Mana was
4:26:40opened. A system window appeared that he
4:26:43is now resistant to all poisons. When
4:26:45the skill is activated in a state of
4:26:46fatigue, Mana begins to be absorbed from
4:26:48the surrounding environment. Lloyd
4:26:50smiled and thought that these are really
4:26:52useful skills. The queen frowned. She
4:26:54punched the guy with her fist. He looked
4:26:56at her in shock. Alicia frowned. The
4:26:58brunette looked at her and asked why she
4:27:00did that. She replied that she didn't
4:27:01know. It was all in his face. The guy
4:27:03asked what was wrong with his face.
4:27:05Alicia looked at him and asked if he was
4:27:07feeling better if he could get up on his
4:27:09own. The hero was lying on the floor. He
4:27:11said that his legs were shaking a
4:27:12little. He thought that he needed to
4:27:14hurry up and help Savior. He thought
4:27:16that now that he had the skill of
4:27:17absorbing mana from the environment.
4:27:19When he was tired, he had no other
4:27:21choice but to test it. Lloyd began to
4:27:23absorb mana. Three rings were spinning
4:27:25around his heart. His heart was
4:27:27increasingly filled with mana. He
4:27:28prepared for a quick, powerful sight.
4:27:30Alicia pulled away and screamed, "What
4:27:32was happening?" Mana was entering the
4:27:34boy's body. The energy of objects and
4:27:36walls was being absorbed. Shadows began
4:27:38to advance. Mana was being absorbed
4:27:41throughout the room. The queen raised
4:27:42her hand and thought, "What a huge
4:27:44absorption capacity he has. At this
4:27:46rate, all her mana will be depleted."
4:27:48She screamed at him to become Lloyd lay
4:27:50with his eyes closed. The woman thought,
4:27:51"Can't he hear her?" She pursed her lips
4:27:53and thought that he saved her life. The
4:27:55queen knelt down and thought that he
4:27:57could take her mana until his heart was
4:27:58full, and with this power, he would help
4:28:00his knight. Lloyd continued to absorb
4:28:02Mana. The woman closed her eyes. The guy
4:28:04raised his chin. Mana from all over the
4:28:06room was flowing to him. He opened his
4:28:08eyes wide. The queen lowered her head. A
4:28:11system window appeared that yes, as the
4:28:13mana heart increased to the level of a
4:28:15minor sword specialist, he now has a new
4:28:17option available for 60 seconds. His
4:28:19berserker mode will be available, which
4:28:21allows you to move towards a given
4:28:22target. In the state mode, strength,
4:28:24endurance, and reflexes increase by
4:28:26200%. The skill is available only once a
4:28:29day. Lloyd's eyes widened in surprise.
4:28:31He stood up and thought that his body
4:28:32felt so weightless, as if he had been
4:28:34properly recharged. The boy frowned and
4:28:36remembered Xavier. He thought that he
4:28:38must be fighting the swordmaster
4:28:40one-on-one now. The hero turned and
4:28:42addressed the queen, suddenly screamed
4:28:43in surprise. He looked around and
4:28:45thought, "What happened to her? Was she
4:28:47really that affected by the skill?" The
4:28:48boy recoiled when the woman said that
4:28:50she would like to know more later. She
4:28:52frowned and said that the main thing now
4:28:53was to stop Kale. Would he be able to
4:28:55carry her? Lloyd threw his jacket over
4:28:57her and said that he was at her service.
4:28:59He thought that the queen was something
4:29:00special. It didn't matter what people
4:29:02would say after that. The boy stood up
4:29:04and said that they were ready. He ran
4:29:06down the corridor with all his might and
4:29:07thought that Xavier had to hold on. His
4:29:09master was rushing to his aid. The queen
4:29:11opened her eyes and thought that Xavier
4:29:13was truly a genius at mana manipulation.
4:29:16However, it was not enough to defeat the
4:29:18swordmaster Kale alone. She closed her
4:29:20eyes and thought that she should now
4:29:21save up some mana. What she was
4:29:23currently able to produce was only a
4:29:24third of her strength. Lloyd turned the
4:29:26corner. He saw Xavier standing in front
4:29:28of the army. The brunette opened his
4:29:30eyes and called out to him. He thought,
4:29:32"Is that really an aura sword in his
4:29:34hands?" Kale was lying on the floor. The
4:29:36hero thought he had succeeded. Alicia
4:29:38stepped forward and told them to lay
4:29:39down their weapons immediately. The
4:29:41guards looked at her. The woman said
4:29:43that the only one who tried to kill the
4:29:45queen was Kale, and these two young men
4:29:47dared to take a risk and save her life.
4:29:49Lloyd scratched his head and thought
4:29:50that it was because she was a solvent
4:29:52customer. The queen pointed to the young
4:29:54men and told them to show them their
4:29:55respect and be polite to their heroes.
4:29:57The guards stood at attention. Alicia
4:29:59walked past the rows of soldiers and
4:30:01said that everyone who is present at the
4:30:02banquet today will be questioned. These
4:30:04are just precautions, so she asks for
4:30:06cooperation. The brunette looked at the
4:30:08knight and asked, "Is he really a
4:30:09swordmaster now?" He answered
4:30:11positively. The heroes asked why he was
4:30:13talking about it so casually. He
4:30:15answered, "What else did he expect from
4:30:16him?" Xavier turned away and said that
4:30:18from now on, more dangerous trials can
4:30:20await him, and this is the only way to
4:30:22fulfill his mission as a protector.
4:30:24Lloyd looked at him in shock and thought
4:30:25that he was insanely glad that he was
4:30:27okay. He smiled and said that he could
4:30:29say whatever he wanted. He thought that
4:30:31he was just glad that everything was
4:30:32okay. A system window appeared that
4:30:35today he was able to become part of
4:30:36another grand event. The incredible
4:30:38power of his achievements allowed him to
4:30:40unlock hidden skills. Lloyd looked at
4:30:41the system window in shock and thought
4:30:43what kind of thing they would give him
4:30:45today. A system window appeared that the
4:30:47reward system was being activated. The
4:30:49brunette looked at the notification. It
4:30:51said that titles were created for his
4:30:53achievements. Each title gives him a
4:30:54bonus skill. Also, every month at
4:30:56midnight on the full moon, they give him
4:30:58a certain amount of title points. He
4:31:00thought, "What kind of nonsense is this?
4:31:01There should be a defender of Creo or a
4:31:03hero of Magentana. Why couldn't they
4:31:05come up with something cool?" Lloyd
4:31:07looked at the notification which said
4:31:08that the title name was invented in
4:31:10accordance with his image. He wondered
4:31:12if it was possible to change them. The
4:31:14hero scratched his cheek and thought
4:31:15that it was good that as he says, he
4:31:17gets titles, he can develop a skill. A
4:31:20system window appeared that the title
4:31:21was well done. The lobster creo, he gets
4:31:23a gift effect. The guy frowned and
4:31:25thought, "Could this be some kind of
4:31:27bug? Do all titles have their own
4:31:28effect?" He thought, "What are these CP
4:31:30points for? The system will not tell him
4:31:32even if he asks." A system window
4:31:34appeared that he was going to tell him,
4:31:36but now he won't. The hero asked to tell
4:31:38he is very sorry. The system window said
4:31:40that he should ask for more. Lloyd was
4:31:42kneeling. Savior thought that he was
4:31:43acting strange again. A system window
4:31:46appeared that when he uses the collected
4:31:47CP points, he gains absolute powers
4:31:50against the laws of nature. The hero
4:31:51opened his eyes. After a while, Lloyd
4:31:54stretched. He looked at the guy and said
4:31:56that he was very tired. He couldn't even
4:31:58sleep because of these interrogations.
4:31:59He asked him if he found out who was in
4:32:01league with Kale. The hero looked down
4:32:03and said that no, they say they use
4:32:05confession spells on everyone who
4:32:06uttered the secret phrase, "Why is it
4:32:08taking so long? Most likely everything
4:32:10is not going so smoothly. Because of all
4:32:12this, leaving the capital is not
4:32:14possible. He is stuck here for a long
4:32:16time." Lloyd looked away and thought
4:32:17that he wants to quickly resolve this
4:32:19issue and go home. But this attempted
4:32:21murder in the novel was not described in
4:32:22such detail. Perhaps it should have been
4:32:25in the second season. He thought that
4:32:26the event itself happened three years
4:32:28earlier than in the novel. Given this,
4:32:30the future may change even more. The guy
4:32:32pursed his lips and thought that if this
4:32:34continues, they will have problems. His
4:32:36trump of knowledge of the future will be
4:32:37useless. He thought that he had just
4:32:39received the necessary skills. A system
4:32:41window appeared that when he uses the
4:32:43collected CP points, he will gain
4:32:45absolute power against the laws of
4:32:46nature. The skill ending spoiler is
4:32:48available. The hero thought that he can
4:32:50really use this skill. The guy looked at
4:32:52Lloyd and asked, "What about Xavier? Is
4:32:54he still under investigation?" That her
4:32:56majesty called him for an audience
4:32:57because he became a swordmaster. The
4:32:59red-haired man looked at the hero. He
4:33:01was silent for a while. Then he exploded
4:33:03and asked again. Lloyd asked what is
4:33:05surprising here. He said that Xavier
4:33:07defeated Kale. Obviously, it was
4:33:09possible because he became a
4:33:10swordmaster. The brunette raised his
4:33:12eyebrows when the guy said that he
4:33:14thought he did it thanks to the help of
4:33:15the soldiers. He asked if there was any
4:33:17sense in his words. Even a hundred
4:33:19soldiers would not be enough to defeat
4:33:20the swordmaster. The red-haired man
4:33:22smiled and told him to wait. Lloyd
4:33:24looked at him carefully. Alicia sat on
4:33:26the throne and said that thanks [music]
4:33:28to this story, Xavier proved his amazing
4:33:30sword skills and also demonstrated a
4:33:32change in the shape of the aura ball
4:33:33which he had never seen before. The
4:33:35queen looked at him and said that as far
4:33:37as he knew, instead of the commander of
4:33:38the guards, she was currently free. So,
4:33:40she ordered him to stay by her side as
4:33:42the commander of the guards from now on.
4:33:44The guy looked down. The red-haired man
4:33:46looked at the hero and asked, "Is the
4:33:47knight leaving them?" The blue-haired
4:33:49man remained silent. The queen looked at
4:33:51him when he apologized for his rudeness.
4:33:53Lloyd looked away. He grimaced and
4:33:55asked, "As he really knows Xavier that
4:33:57little." The boy bowed and said that
4:33:58this unworthy one is only a knight of
4:34:00baron arcus fronta. [music]
4:34:01He asks to understand that he cannot
4:34:03leave him. The queen looked at him
4:34:05carefully. She sat on the throne and
4:34:07asked if he understood what she was
4:34:08asking him for. The woman raised her
4:34:10eyebrows and said that disobeying the
4:34:12royal order was akin to treason. Xavier
4:34:14was kneeling when she asked if he knew
4:34:16how this could end for him. [music] He
4:34:17looked down and said that his fate was
4:34:19in her hands. He only asked to allow him
4:34:21to write one farewell letter to the
4:34:22baron. Alicia leaned on her hand and
4:34:24said that this was his way of telling
4:34:25her that he would rather die. How noble.
4:34:28The blue-haired one asked for
4:34:29forgiveness for the insult he had
4:34:31caused. The queen frowned. The knight
4:34:33looked down. Alicia told him to go. She
4:34:35respected his will. The boy bowed and
4:34:37thanked her. He stood up from his knees.
4:34:39The knight walked down the corridor. He
4:34:41looked forward when he was called. The
4:34:43boy was looking at him. He stood in
4:34:45front of Xavier and asked what the queen
4:34:46said. Xavier smiled. He looked at the
4:34:48red head and said that he was forever a
4:34:50knight of the front house. The boy
4:34:52smiled. Alicia sat on the throne and
4:34:54thought about the front estate. She
4:34:56smiled and thought that she was not very
4:34:58popular with the local lord. After a
4:35:00while, Lloyd looked at the system
4:35:01window. He raised his finger and thought
4:35:03it was time to look at the skills he
4:35:05received for other achievements. The guy
4:35:07scrolled through the list and said that
4:35:08the title, "My whole body aches," he
4:35:10received after a skirmish with Newman.
4:35:12He also received the title residents of
4:35:14frontra are blessed and the title I will
4:35:16stretch your mug on an orc allows you to
4:35:17use what is this? The hero smiled and
4:35:19said that he also received the titles
4:35:21magentano fisherwoman. Absolute trust in
4:35:24the king and not a single suspicion of
4:35:26treason in case of a conspiracy. Lloyd
4:35:28smiled and thought that he would be safe
4:35:30no matter how those old men tried to
4:35:31frame him. Many aristocrats were
4:35:33punished because of him. Suddenly his
4:35:35face changed. He thought that the full
4:35:36moon was shining brightly. Now he would
4:35:39always receive bonuses when the moon was
4:35:40full. A system window appeared that the
4:35:42full moon was lighting up the night sky.
4:35:45Bonus CP points from the titles he
4:35:47received were awarded. Lloyd stood up
4:35:48and thought that the points had
4:35:50appeared. A system window appeared that
4:35:52using the points he could see fragments
4:35:54of the future that would unfold at the
4:35:55end of the chapter of this story, the
4:35:57required CP points were 20. The hero
4:35:59smiled and thought that no matter how
4:36:01much he thought about it, in the current
4:36:02situation, he could only see a lousy
4:36:04future. Wouldn't it be sad if he gained
4:36:06weight by overeating candy? He pressed
4:36:08the yes button to use this skill.
4:36:10Suddenly, darkness formed around him.
4:36:12The guy smiled nervously and asked what
4:36:14it was. He was kind of scared. He
4:36:16started calling Mr. Message. Suddenly, a
4:36:18wall of fire appeared nearby. Lloyd
4:36:20turned around and wondered where he was.
4:36:22There was a city around him. He thought
4:36:24he knew this city. The hero turned
4:36:25around and thought it was the front
4:36:27estate. He thought why the houses and
4:36:29trees looked so strange. The guy
4:36:30frowned. He looked at the body. The
4:36:32brunette turned around and thought what
4:36:34it was. There were many bodies around
4:36:36him. He thought, "What kind of ending
4:36:37was this?" Lloyd frowned and shouted if
4:36:39there was anyone here. He asked to
4:36:41answer him. The guy ran forward and
4:36:43turned to the message. He asked, "Is
4:36:45this all real? Is this all really
4:36:46happening?" The hero looked forward in
4:36:48shock. Savior was standing in front of
4:36:50him. The brunette opened his eyes in
4:36:52shock. He saw his parents. The man stood
4:36:54in front of him. He said that if only he
4:36:56had passed earlier. [music]
4:36:57His future self was crying. He said that
4:36:59he was so sorry. He apologized for not
4:37:01being able to protect them. The hero
4:37:03gritted his teeth. He raised his head
4:37:05and screamed, "Why did it have to end
4:37:06like this?" The boy turned around. A
4:37:09black flock was flying towards the city.
4:37:11They were flying insects. The locusts
4:37:13were approaching. Lloyd frowned. The boy
4:37:15took a step forward. Xavier walked past
4:37:17the hero. He pulled out his sword from
4:37:19its sheath. The blue-haired man swung
4:37:21his sword. [music] His mon cut through
4:37:23the cloud of insects. The boy ran
4:37:24forward. He struck again. The knight
4:37:26screamed. He struck a third time. The
4:37:29locust scattered. Lloyd looked ahead and
4:37:31thought, "Did they really succeed?" The
4:37:33locusts were approaching them. The swarm
4:37:35was flying towards the knight. He was
4:37:36surrounded. The hero woke up in reality.
4:37:39He was sitting on his knees in shock,
4:37:41his face dripping with sweat. He turned
4:37:43to the system and asked if this would
4:37:44really happen. A system window appeared,
4:37:46saying, "Even after seeing all this, he
4:37:49still doesn't believe it." Lloyd stood
4:37:50up from his knees. He ran forward. The
4:37:53guy ran down the hallway and thought
4:37:54that he clearly said that this would
4:37:56happen in the future. He remembered how
4:37:58his future self said if only he had come
4:38:00a little earlier. The hero ran forward
4:38:02and thought that he didn't know how, but
4:38:03they had to deal with this. The incident
4:38:05with the Locust invasion was familiar to
4:38:07him. Alicia raised her head and asked,
4:38:09"Would the entire Cremona region really
4:38:11suffer." Lloyd knelt before her and said
4:38:13that it was true. They needed to
4:38:15mobilize the army to be ready for any
4:38:16situation. [music] The queen replied
4:38:18that it was unexpected and he should
4:38:19tell her more about this disaster. The
4:38:21guy frowned and said that this was the
4:38:23work of the enemy as Fahan. Their main
4:38:25goal was to weaken the power of the
4:38:26Magenta Kingdom by creating the
4:38:28so-called domino monsters. He knelt
4:38:30before the queen and said that by
4:38:31subjugating the monsters of the eastern
4:38:33wasteland, they were depriving them of
4:38:35their natural habitat. Another group of
4:38:37monsters would be pushed westward, and
4:38:39with the other monsters that came, the
4:38:40creatures would push each other like
4:38:42dominoes, causing irreparable damage to
4:38:44the western territories. The hero
4:38:46frowned and thought that in the novel,
4:38:47this would happen in 3 and 1/2 years,
4:38:49and not even on their lands. It should
4:38:51happen further north. He does not know
4:38:53why the time and details have changed so
4:38:55much, but now is not the time to think
4:38:56about it. Alicia looked away and thought
4:38:58that Azahan must have really made some
4:39:00encroachments in the western wastelands.
4:39:02It is definitely possible. However, the
4:39:04woman looked at Lloyd and turned to him.
4:39:06She raised her chin and said that this
4:39:08news about Asphahan raises doubts. How
4:39:10does he know this? The guy tensed up and
4:39:12thought that he urgently needed to come
4:39:14up with an answer. The queen said that
4:39:15if you think about it, he was hiding a
4:39:17lot from her. She frowned and said that
4:39:19even Asahan's actions were less
4:39:20suspicious than his behavior. Lloyd
4:39:22licked his lips. He bowed and said that
4:39:24thanks to small connections, kinship
4:39:26with the tribe of steel sand orcs from
4:39:28the wasteland, they told him what was
4:39:29happening throughout the west. He knelt
4:39:31and said that before anyone else, he
4:39:33learned about Kale's attempt to kill
4:39:34her. He and the chief chamberlain
4:39:36exchanged strange phrases and kept a
4:39:38close eye on each other. At first, he
4:39:39thought they were dating and purely for
4:39:41fun followed them and caught them
4:39:42red-handed. The guy closed his eyes and
4:39:44said that what allowed him to absorb
4:39:46Mana and make the surrounding
4:39:47environment viscous, she also knows
4:39:49about his night protector, a genius the
4:39:51world has never seen. Alicia looked at
4:39:53him suspiciously when he said that he
4:39:55had been with him since he was a baby
4:39:56and trying to protect himself learned
4:39:58various techniques from him. He was also
4:40:00a genius of sorts. That's why he
4:40:02succeeded in this so much. She thought
4:40:04that almost all of this made sense. The
4:40:06queen frowned and thought that she
4:40:07thought that he was making this story up
4:40:08as he went along. The guy thought that
4:40:10she seemed to sense some improvisation.
4:40:12The woman was silent. The guy waited
4:40:14tensely for her answer. A system window
4:40:16appeared that the reward effect was
4:40:18activated. The queen's absolute trust.
4:40:20Not a single suspicion of treason in the
4:40:22event of a conspiracy. Lloyd opened his
4:40:24eyes in shock. Alicia closed her eyes
4:40:26and agreed. She said to immediately
4:40:28allocate fighters, 500 white spearmen,
4:40:31and she gives him 50 magicians for
4:40:33support. Transfers command into his
4:40:35hands since he knows the enemy's
4:40:36movements. Lloyd smiled predatorily and
4:40:38thought that she was too generous. He
4:40:40thanked her for the favor. The queen
4:40:42leaned back in her chair and said, "He
4:40:44knows better than anyone that this is no
4:40:45favor. Does he really think that she
4:40:47will ask for nothing for believing in
4:40:48unfounded conjectures?" He replied that
4:40:50he knows that nothing is done so easily
4:40:52in this world. He smiled and said that
4:40:54if this helps to stop the attack of the
4:40:56monsters, then she should know that all
4:40:58the predictions of the solution are in
4:40:59the power of her majesty and he will do
4:41:01everything possible to restore the
4:41:03authority of the royal family by solving
4:41:05this problem. Alicia smiled and said
4:41:07that he was driving suspiciously, but
4:41:09she liked the way he spoke. Lloyd and
4:41:11Savior saddled their horses. They rode
4:41:13forward. The hero's face fluttered in
4:41:15the wind. His knight said that there
4:41:16must be an explanation for why he was
4:41:18doing this, but could he go slower? The
4:41:20guy galloped forward. He said something
4:41:22unintelligible. Xavier said that he
4:41:24understood everything and he could share
4:41:26it with him. The horses galloped at the
4:41:28speed of sound. Lloyd said something
4:41:29unintelligible and Xavier translated it
4:41:31as that first they needed to get to the
4:41:33estate in 5 days. The brunette flew
4:41:35forward and thought that now his knight
4:41:37could defeat the entire army of the
4:41:38small country. See how a dozen people
4:41:40are cut down with one sword. The moral
4:41:42qualities of their enemy will be broken.
4:41:44This time their enemy is not even a
4:41:46person. So there will be nothing to
4:41:47break. They only know how to run towards
4:41:49the prey. The hero remembered the
4:41:51locusts and thought that they are not
4:41:52familiar with the fear of death. So one
4:41:54Xavier will not be enough. He thought
4:41:56that besides when fire attacks are
4:41:58coming at you from all sides, one or two
4:42:00people of the power of fire cannot stop
4:42:02this. Lloyd looked at peodong he should
4:42:04split up here. He asked him to show up
4:42:06on time. The beast jumped aside. The guy
4:42:08smiled and said they had a plan. So his
4:42:10money vein, the frontter estate should
4:42:12hold out. They jumped off the cliff.
4:42:14After a while, the guys galloped
4:42:16forward. The hero stopped his horse. He
4:42:18looked ahead tensely. A cloud of locusts
4:42:20was gathering over the mountains. Lloyd
4:42:22frowned and thought that there was only
4:42:24a little time left. The people looked up
4:42:26in surprise. A swarm of locusts was
4:42:28approaching them. The guy looked up and
4:42:30asked, "What was that?" Lloyd galloped
4:42:32up and screamed, "Have they gone crazy?
4:42:33They need to get out of here right now."
4:42:35He held out his hand and said to give
4:42:37him the biggest pot. The locusts flew
4:42:39forward. They were approaching the
4:42:40building. The window exploded next to
4:42:42the woman. The monster appeared in front
4:42:44of her. She looked at it in shock and
4:42:46screamed, "What was it?" Emily closed
4:42:48her eyes and screamed. The woman picked
4:42:50up a chair and swatted a beetle with it.
4:42:52More locusts burst into the building.
4:42:54Marbella took the girl by the hand and
4:42:56shouted for her to run after her. She
4:42:58looked out the window. A large cloud of
4:43:00locusts was approaching the estate. The
4:43:02woman darkened and thought about what
4:43:03was going on. Arcus ran into the room
4:43:05and shouted to his wife if she was okay.
4:43:08He frowned and told her to wait. They
4:43:09opened the doors to the street. There
4:43:11the locust surrounded the house. They
4:43:13looked at the people. Bayon ran forward.
4:43:15He ran and shouted for the soldiers to
4:43:17gather at the baron's house immediately.
4:43:19The man frowned. He heard someone
4:43:21scream. The guy was being attacked by
4:43:23monsters. Bayon looked at him and
4:43:24thought that the villagers were in
4:43:26danger, but they needed to protect the
4:43:27baron. He remembered the baron saying he
4:43:30hoped that this fate would pass them by.
4:43:32But if trouble came to their lands,
4:43:33first of all, he must take care of the
4:43:35inhabitants. He believed that the lords
4:43:37and his knights exist for the sake of
4:43:38the common people. The man gritted his
4:43:40teeth. He cut off the head of the
4:43:42locust. The knight killed another
4:43:44monster. He covered the boy and told him
4:43:46to hold on to him. There were many
4:43:47insects around them. The orc cut down
4:43:49several monsters with one blow. Her, the
4:43:52renowned warrior, shouted to the orcs
4:43:53that even if today was their last day,
4:43:55they must keep their promises to their
4:43:57brother and family. The orcs protected
4:43:59the hero's parents. Bayern and Mahal
4:44:01destroyed the monsters. The orcs tore
4:44:03them apart with their bare hands. The
4:44:05knight covered the child with his body.
4:44:06The woman sat on the floor. The other
4:44:08citizens were also attacked by locusts.
4:44:10[music]
4:44:11Her was bitten by the monster. Another
4:44:13orc protected the woman. The people and
4:44:15orcs fought back as best they could. The
4:44:17monsters kept coming. The woman was
4:44:19holding a baby in her arms. She looked
4:44:21to the side. The locusts were biting the
4:44:23baby's hair. Suddenly, the monster let
4:44:25go. All the insects were looking in one
4:44:27direction. A light appeared inside the
4:44:29swarm. All the monsters flew at him. The
4:44:31hero screamed that they were damn
4:44:33insects that eat grass. Xavier was
4:44:35slashing with his sword. Lloyd was
4:44:37holding a shield. He looked to the side
4:44:38and screamed if they heard that. They
4:44:40were probably already salivating over
4:44:42that delicious sound. The knight gritted
4:44:44his teeth. He hit the shield again. All
4:44:46the monsters were flying at them. The
4:44:48locusts eyes were glowing. They formed a
4:44:50single line. The insects were flying at
4:44:52the hero. Arcus and Marbella were
4:44:54watching this. The Baron looked ahead
4:44:56and said that he knew that voice. His
4:44:58wife confirmed that it was definitely
4:45:00their son's voice. Xavier and Lloyd were
4:45:02jumping forward. The brunette said that
4:45:04they were approaching in a very
4:45:05frightening way. The knight looked back
4:45:07and said that they were following them.
4:45:09Everything was as they planned. Lloyd
4:45:10frowned and said, "That was great. They
4:45:12should gather a little more and then
4:45:14lure them to the outskirts." The guys
4:45:15galloped forward. Xavier swung. His
4:45:18friend said to be stronger now. He was
4:45:20distorted by the force of the blow. The
4:45:22hero looked at him and shouted that this
4:45:23was too much. Why was he smiling like
4:45:25that? He replied that he needed to hit
4:45:27again. Lloyd thought that everything was
4:45:29happening as it was said in the novel.
4:45:30Insects react to such loud sounds. He
4:45:32closed his eyes and thought that this
4:45:34really works. The hero looked ahead and
4:45:36said that now they should gallop to the
4:45:38rack and estate. Xavier frowned and
4:45:40thought, "Is he really going to help
4:45:41them even in such a critical situation?"
4:45:43A system window appeared that Xavier's
4:45:45sympathy for him increased by three
4:45:47points. He was awarded 54 PR. Lloyd
4:45:49frowned and thought that he would not be
4:45:51satisfied with the only bill for water
4:45:53rack in the state. The Vic Count ran
4:45:55away and shouted, "What was that?" He
4:45:57looked away. Lloyd and Xavier ran into
4:45:59his estate. [music] The old man looked
4:46:00at the rescuers and recognized Lloyd. He
4:46:03looked at him darkly and told him not to
4:46:04even think that he would give him a
4:46:06deferment on payment. The Vic count was
4:46:08terribly scared. The hero took out a
4:46:10shield and shouted forward. The Vic
4:46:12Counted them go. The locusts left the
4:46:14rack in estate. Xavier looked at the guy
4:46:16and said that it was such a tactic to
4:46:18herd them together passing through the
4:46:19building. The hero laughed like a madman
4:46:21and said that it was not a tactic. He
4:46:23would still take it out on them. He
4:46:24would blow their minds. The blue-haired
4:46:26man looked at him in shock and thought
4:46:28he was crazy. Lloyd was leading a swarm
4:46:30and shouting, "How could they do that?
4:46:31Would they be able to keep up with him?"
4:46:33He frowned and said that now they would
4:46:35meet another Lloyd. Xavier looked at him
4:46:37and asked him to save his strength.
4:46:39There would be no point in shouting. He
4:46:40asked if he really didn't understand
4:46:42anything at all. The hero turned out to
4:46:44be a crazy demon again and said that in
4:46:46order to save them, they needed to shout
4:46:48in order to blow their minds in the
4:46:49future. The blue-haired man looked at
4:46:51him in shock and thought he was crazy.
4:46:53The guys ran from the monsters. The
4:46:55brunette said that this was enough and
4:46:56now they should gallop to their Morz
4:46:58swamps. Lloyd looked ahead in shock.
4:47:00There was a cloud of monsters in front
4:47:01of them. He said that there were even
4:47:03more of them. The knight ran forward and
4:47:05told him to cover himself with his load
4:47:07and follow him. He took out his sword
4:47:09and he cut the locusts one by one. Lloyd
4:47:11took cover from the corpses. Xavier cut
4:47:13a path for them. The locusts flew into
4:47:15the sky. The boys galloped forward.
4:47:17Lloyd said that they were all together
4:47:19now. They ran across the field. The hero
4:47:21said that there was very little left.
4:47:23The horse was running with its last
4:47:24strength. Lloyd looked at it and
4:47:26wondered if it was already dying. The
4:47:28brunette frowned and told the knight to
4:47:29prepare his back. The hero jumped on his
4:47:31horse and hugged his comrade. The boy
4:47:34frowned and said that now he was a horse
4:47:35and must run. Xavier jumped off his
4:47:37horse. He landed on the ground. Lloyd
4:47:40looked ahead and spurred him. The
4:47:41blue-haired man galloped forward. He ran
4:47:43even faster than the horse, but the
4:47:45locusts were catching up with them.
4:47:47Xavier gritted his teeth. Lloyd called
4:47:49Belle and Hippo. The animals appeared
4:47:51from the river. The boys disappeared
4:47:53into the stream. Belle swung her tail.
4:47:55She turned to the swarm and she spewed
4:47:57fire at them. The locusts burned. The
4:47:59entire swarm burned instantly. The
4:48:01people watched this fight. Lloyd frowned
4:48:03and said that it was time for the second
4:48:05wave. Hippo ejected water from himself.
4:48:07The monsters were washed away. The beast
4:48:09destroyed half of the swarm. The
4:48:11monsters fell to the ground. The hero
4:48:13frowned and said that it was time for
4:48:15the third wave. Xavier rushed forward.
4:48:17The boys combined their forces. They
4:48:19destroyed the rest of the monsters. They
4:48:21all fell to the ground. Lloyd crouched
4:48:23on the ground and breathed heavily. He
4:48:25fell back on the ground and said that he
4:48:26was going to die now. Xavier said that
4:48:28he was sure that they dealt with most of
4:48:30them. He continued that there were still
4:48:31a lot of them, more than several
4:48:33thousand. The hero smiled and said that
4:48:35it was okay. The hamster ran to them. He
4:48:38plopped down next to them. Lloyd said
4:48:39that their time had come. Peadong
4:48:41brought 300 elite warriors of the steel
4:48:43sand tribe. [music] The horses stopped.
4:48:46500 white warriors and 50 mages arrived.
4:48:48The brunette closed his eyes and said
4:48:50that they should let them handle this.
4:48:52They had other things to worry about.
4:48:53The knight asked what they were. He
4:48:55looked at the hero when he said that
4:48:56they had to deal with the domino of
4:48:58monsters. Lloyd frowned and said that it
4:49:00wouldn't end in one wave. The knight
4:49:02raised his horse and addressed the
4:49:03warriors. Frowning, he shouted, saying
4:49:06that for the safety of her highness's
4:49:07territory, they must get rid of them.
4:49:09The mages charged the knight's swords.
4:49:11Then they rushed to the attack. Many
4:49:13warriors began to attack the lying
4:49:15insects. The orc, holding a steak in his
4:49:17hands, shouted loudly. He plunged it
4:49:19into the bodies of several creatures.
4:49:21After a while, the orcs roasted their
4:49:23meat over a fire, joyfully exalting. One
4:49:26of them bit off the cooked flesh. The
4:49:28entire tribe raised their hands, noting
4:49:30that they now had protein. One orc
4:49:31turned around when a girl approached him
4:49:33and called him. In her hands, she
4:49:34clutched a small flower. The guy looked
4:49:36at him with surprised eyes when she
4:49:38began to thank him for covering her. He
4:49:40looked after her. A blush appeared on
4:49:42his cheeks. The brown-haired man sat on
4:49:44the ground, hearing the loud screams of
4:49:46his parents. The father grabbed him by
4:49:48the shoulders, asking if he had been
4:49:49there earlier and if something hurt, he
4:49:51answered that he was fine. The parents
4:49:53began to hug him, and the man said that
4:49:55he was sorry, but at the same time, he
4:49:57was so grateful because he saved
4:49:58everyone on this miserable father's
4:50:00land. The woman began to ask why he
4:50:02liked to sacrifice himself so much and
4:50:04asked what they would do if he got hurt.
4:50:06Sweat appeared on the protagonist's
4:50:07tired face when he mentally noted that
4:50:09everything was not like that at all and
4:50:11that he worked like that for his sweet
4:50:12pension and all purely for his own
4:50:14benefit. When the administrator laughed,
4:50:16he indignantly asked why he was
4:50:18laughing. The administrator said that it
4:50:20seemed that he did not remember at all
4:50:21what he said at the end of the final
4:50:23spoiler. The guy mentally asked what he
4:50:25said there anyway. While he was still
4:50:27sitting with his parents, the
4:50:28administrator suggested forgetting about
4:50:30it. He did not remember anything anyway.
4:50:32The protagonist mentally noted that he
4:50:34didn't care anymore because from now on
4:50:36they had even more work to do and they
4:50:38needed to prepare for the second wave.
4:50:39The system noted that he had received a
4:50:41new title, insect bounty hunter number
4:50:43one. His coverage area was the front
4:50:45estate and the Lacona estate. The
4:50:47duration was 110 years and the CP
4:50:50approval for the title was two. The
4:50:52effects of the title were that just
4:50:53looking at an insecttoid monster would
4:50:55instill fear in him and under the
4:50:56monsters area they would immediately
4:50:58become weak and lose their fighting
4:51:00strength. [music] At night, Lloyd was
4:51:01standing outside with a shovel. He
4:51:03turned around when someone approached
4:51:04him. In front of him stood the commander
4:51:06of the White Knights, Belatti Blank, and
4:51:08asked why he was called. The guy bowed
4:51:10to him and thanked him for responding to
4:51:12his request and thenked him for helping
4:51:14him fight the locusts. He raised his
4:51:16head when the blonde asked him to stop
4:51:18beating around the bush because everyone
4:51:19knew perfectly well who played the main
4:51:21role in this story. The brown-haired man
4:51:23told him not to take it to heart because
4:51:25it was a purge, and if they tried to
4:51:27cope with it on their own, it would have
4:51:28taken weeks. But thanks to the help,
4:51:30they only needed a day. The
4:51:32protagonist's eyes widened when he told
4:51:34him that to be honest, at first he was
4:51:36very angry, and although he was a simple
4:51:38engineer, he received the right to
4:51:39control the White Warriors. The knight
4:51:41frowned, saying that, however, having
4:51:43arrived here, he realized that their
4:51:44arrival time and location were carefully
4:51:46calculated. He noted that Lloyd was an
4:51:49outstanding strategist, and saving the
4:51:51queen was also not a simple coincidence.
4:51:53Looking at the puzzled face opposite,
4:51:55Blank added that all this, it hurt his
4:51:56pride. The magicians were released and
4:51:58they are all here for him for whom it
4:52:00would be an honor to die by order of the
4:52:02queen. He said that he does not like the
4:52:04guy. His face darkened. Standing in
4:52:06front of him, the man noted that he had
4:52:08said everything and now it was his turn
4:52:10and then asked what he wanted. The
4:52:11brown-haired man mentally noted that
4:52:13everything was as he thought and that
4:52:14this guy turned out to be crazy.
4:52:16Remembering the battle from the novel,
4:52:18he noted that there at the behest of the
4:52:20mad queen, this commander staged a real
4:52:22massacre and met in a deadly duel with
4:52:23Savior, who was trying to save people.
4:52:26The white-haired man barely defeated him
4:52:28because then he had not yet given the
4:52:30master of the sword. Lying with an open
4:52:32wound on his chest, the knight noted
4:52:34that it would be better to die by his
4:52:35hand and then asked to fulfill his last
4:52:37request. Looking with a thoughtful look,
4:52:39he asked to stop the queen. Studying
4:52:41Blank's face, the protagonist mentally
4:52:43noted that he was a natural-born
4:52:45straightforward warrior who immediately
4:52:46got to the point. He smiled slightly,
4:52:48thinking that he would not be deceived,
4:52:50so there was only one option. Lloyd
4:52:52threw his shovel over his shoulder and
4:52:54asked if he wanted to fight him. He said
4:52:55that if he won, he would join their
4:52:57construction troops, and if he won, he
4:52:59could immediately return to his kingdom.
4:53:01There was confusion in the man's eyes.
4:53:03He turned away and laughed, saying that
4:53:04he had seen through him because he could
4:53:06not refuse the offer, and then asked if
4:53:08he had planned this from the beginning.
4:53:10Frowning, the man said that, however, he
4:53:12had missed something. He asked if he
4:53:14really thought that he, the queen's
4:53:15support and stitches, would fight a
4:53:17civilian without a command. The guy
4:53:18rested his chin on his shovel,
4:53:20sarcastically, noting that he had
4:53:21overlooked something. He said that the
4:53:23queen had entrusted him with command of
4:53:25the white warriors, so this was not a
4:53:27request, but an order. The knight
4:53:29clenched his teeth in anger. The
4:53:30brown-haired man said with a sly
4:53:32expression that even if it was an order,
4:53:34simply waving a shovel could cast a
4:53:35shadow on the knight's honor and then
4:53:37asked if it would be an honor for him to
4:53:38win in a wild duel. Blank reached for
4:53:40the sword on his chest and asked if he
4:53:42had a weapon. The protagonist picked up
4:53:44his shovel. Starting to approach him,
4:53:46the blonde noted that he heard that he
4:53:48punished traitors with this shovel, but
4:53:50for him in any case, it does not matter.
4:53:52At that moment, Lloyd mentally noted
4:53:53that he swallowed his bait, and now his
4:53:56chances of winning are zero. Imagining
4:53:58the blue sphere, he thought about the
4:53:59fact that he has triple rings, but their
4:54:01power is laughable, and he is a genius
4:54:03with a sword and almost finished off
4:54:05Xavier, and therefore, he will never
4:54:07cope with him. Throwing the shovel over
4:54:09his shoulder, the guy mentally noted
4:54:10that, however, as always, he has a
4:54:12powerful trump card. Looking [music] at
4:54:14him, the blonde said that since this was
4:54:15a duel between a knight and a commoner,
4:54:17the rules needed to be changed.
4:54:19>> [music]
4:54:19>> frowning, he said that if at least one
4:54:20attack from the brown-haired man made
4:54:22him move, he would win. A devilish smile
4:54:25appeared on the protagonist's face as he
4:54:26agreed to the terms. The knight
4:54:28perplexedly perked up. Lloyd decided to
4:54:30strike him three times. A [music]
4:54:32powerful stream of fire forced the
4:54:33knight to jump aside. The fire
4:54:35continued. A moment later, he crashed
4:54:37into the top of a cliff. Blank covered
4:54:39his head with shock on his face. He saw
4:54:41a large hole on the top of the cliff.
4:54:43Trembling with fear, he turned around.
4:54:45The guy was lying powerlessly on the
4:54:47ground. He began to laugh wickedly.
4:54:49Thus, 500 enemies from the most elite
4:54:52unit of the royal road were retrained as
4:54:53builders of the frontier. The man
4:54:55angrily threw down the shovel. He
4:54:57approached his commander and exclaimed
4:54:58that no matter how much trust and power
4:55:00he had, [music] such behavior was
4:55:02unacceptable. He loudly asked why they
4:55:04were digging up a battlefield where they
4:55:05were supposed to give their lives. Blank
4:55:07sighed heavily and replied that it was
4:55:09not just an order. He remembered the
4:55:11smug face of the brown-haired man who
4:55:12told him that swinging a shovel could be
4:55:14more kidney-like than swinging a sword.
4:55:16The commander stuck the shovel into the
4:55:18ground. After putting in some effort, he
4:55:20said that he wanted to test something,
4:55:22so he hoped for their support.
4:55:23Meanwhile, Lloyd and Savior were
4:55:25standing on top of the mountain. Looking
4:55:27at the master, the warrior asked if this
4:55:29would really work. He responded by
4:55:31telling him that the orcs from the
4:55:32wasteland taught him this, so he was
4:55:34sure it would work. Smiling, he said
4:55:36that they just needed to wait. Looking
4:55:38at the workers on the mountain side, the
4:55:39brown-haired man noted that this would
4:55:41protect his gold mine. A monster's face
4:55:43made of stone began to appear on the
4:55:45mountain. Among the dense greenery, rare
4:55:47houses were visible. Inside, one of them
4:55:49stood a large wooden mug. The table
4:55:51beneath it shook. A candlestick fell to
4:55:53the floor with a loud thud. Three
4:55:55members of a family hugged each other in
4:55:57fear. A herd of monsters ran along the
4:55:59street. A local resident leaned his
4:56:01hands on the table. The other two men
4:56:03tried to support each other. A woman
4:56:04hugged a baby. It was noted that all the
4:56:06villagers were scared, but at the same
4:56:08time, many had one thought in their
4:56:10heads. The guy stepped on his foot.
4:56:12Among the trees, he saw a cloud of dust.
4:56:14Holding one falank, the brown-haired man
4:56:16threw the other over his shoulder. All
4:56:18those people hoped that he would save
4:56:20them. The warriors on horseback also saw
4:56:22a wall of dust. Blank frowned, thinking
4:56:24that at first he had doubts, but
4:56:26everything happened as he said. A herd
4:56:28of monsters ran through the forest.
4:56:29Trees broke under their hooves. Sitting
4:56:31at the table in front of the main
4:56:33character. He had previously asked if he
4:56:35had proof that there would be mastadons
4:56:37this time. Lloyd asked what he meant by
4:56:39proof. Opening his mouth in surprise, he
4:56:41asked in an iron mask, "Is it really not
4:56:43obvious?" The man pursed his lips,
4:56:45thinking that he was sure he had
4:56:46succeeded in the art of lying, but all
4:56:48his words came true. Putting the helmet
4:56:50on his head, he mentally noted that it
4:56:52would be better to prepare for battle
4:56:54rather than hesitate any longer.
4:56:55Imagining the battle scheme, the blonde
4:56:57thought that moving at the speed of
4:56:59their onslaught, they would deal with
4:57:00those at the head of the column. Then he
4:57:02decided that when they slowed down, they
4:57:04would immediately surround them and
4:57:05begin to attack. The man at the head of
4:57:07the military detachment thought that
4:57:08they could lose a maximum of 20 pommen.
4:57:10As he moved forward, the knight behind
4:57:12him said that as soon as this battle was
4:57:14over, he would go to his hometown and
4:57:16proposed to his girlfriend. Another
4:57:18indignantly asked what kind of talk he
4:57:20was having. Imagining the bloody
4:57:21weapons, Blank thought that instead of
4:57:23an engagement ring, his girlfriend would
4:57:25only receive a spear that remained in
4:57:26his glory. He told himself that he
4:57:28should leave fear behind because the
4:57:30lives of their cavalry depended on their
4:57:32determination. The man on horseback
4:57:33addressed the white warriors, telling
4:57:35them to prepare for an attack, but
4:57:37someone stopped him. He saw a man to his
4:57:39right. Bayon was looking at him, and the
4:57:41blonde asked him what he was doing here
4:57:43without his gear. Approaching the
4:57:44knight, the brown-haired man noted that
4:57:46the young gentleman said that he would
4:57:47not need it. Blank, "Was there something
4:57:49preceding this?" The man said that he
4:57:51could not explain, "But there must be a
4:57:53good reason for all this." The knight
4:57:55frowned when Baron told him that he was
4:57:56here to move the signals for them. He
4:57:58wondered what they were talking about.
4:58:00The protagonist was standing on the top
4:58:02of the mountain and the man asked if he
4:58:04could see him. The knight answered in
4:58:05the affirmative. The brown-haired man
4:58:07noted that the young gentleman would
4:58:09soon give a signal. Suddenly, Lloyd
4:58:11began waving two flags. Bayern covering
4:58:13his eyes from the light addressed the
4:58:15warriors. Seeing how the guy was waving
4:58:17blue flags, he said that they should
4:58:18move to the south of the village vice
4:58:20chairman. And when he raised a blue and
4:58:22white flag, the man added that they
4:58:24should be faster. Blank looked at him
4:58:25and asked what kind of nonsense this
4:58:27was, noting that it was the same as
4:58:29opening a direct path to the village for
4:58:31the monsters. Imagining their current
4:58:32location relative to the village, the
4:58:34blonde said that it was a matter of time
4:58:36before they could break through the
4:58:37barrier. Then, imagining them in a
4:58:39different place, he indignantly asked
4:58:41him if he really thought that an attack
4:58:42from the side would work and then
4:58:44shouted that of course it wouldn't. The
4:58:46protagonist began to twirl two flags and
4:58:48the brown-haired man told them to repeat
4:58:50after him. Lloyd raised a white flag.
4:58:52When he waved it to the side, the man
4:58:54translated, telling them to move for the
4:58:56queen. Looking at Bayern, Blank loudly
4:58:58asked what just happened. The
4:58:59brown-haired man told him that
4:59:01everything was originally planned.
4:59:02Lloyd, with fury in his eyes, continued
4:59:04to wave the flags, mentally asking what
4:59:06they were thinking and then exclaimed
4:59:08that there was no point in this.
4:59:09Meanwhile, the mastadons were
4:59:11approaching. The guy abruptly turned
4:59:13around. I'll fly two flags up. He
4:59:15mentally shouted that they were already
4:59:16advancing. The monsters raced through
4:59:18the forest. They ran past the mountain
4:59:20where the brown-haired man was. He
4:59:22smiled slightly, thinking that the first
4:59:24step had been taken. The beast still did
4:59:26not stop. They were heading straight for
4:59:28the figure of a large monster in the
4:59:29rock. Suddenly, they slowed down. The
4:59:31mastadons began to fall, and the
4:59:33protagonist mentally answered that their
4:59:35sworn enemy, Megalania, stood on their
4:59:37own. The beasts began to crush each
4:59:39other, and Lloyd realized that the
4:59:41second step had been taken. He waved a
4:59:43white flag. At that moment, Bayern waved
4:59:45his hand and told the warriors to trot
4:59:47their horses. The horses began to move
4:59:49their hooves under the man's words that
4:59:51they should raise as much dust as
4:59:52possible. Then the men scraped their
4:59:54copies. Blank frowned, thinking that
4:59:56although he was following the
4:59:57instructions, he did not understand at
4:59:59all what he was doing. The mastadon
5:00:01stomped on the ground. The rest ran away
5:00:03from the megalania. Pursing his lips,
5:00:05the brown-haired man mentally noted that
5:00:07they were afraid of the megalania, and
5:00:09the horse axe made them think that even
5:00:10more lizards were moving here. The
5:00:12animals tried to figure out where to
5:00:14run. The protagonist realized that they
5:00:16would then move south. Frowning, the
5:00:18knight thought that they were moving. He
5:00:19wondered [music] if this was the
5:00:20direction of the trenches that his
5:00:22soldiers had previously dug when they
5:00:23carved the lizard on the rock.
5:00:25Remembering how many men dug a trench,
5:00:27the blonde thought that back then he
5:00:28wondered why they were digging so much.
5:00:30The mastadons ran straight there, and
5:00:32Lloyd noted that this was the third step
5:00:34of his plan. The animals began to fall
5:00:36into the trench. A white flag appeared
5:00:38in the air. A giant hippo appeared in
5:00:40front of the pit. The guy frowned and
5:00:42shouted, telling him to pour water. A
5:00:44moment later, water poured out of the
5:00:46animals mouth. The mastadons began to
5:00:48sink and howled loudly. The brown-haired
5:00:50man threw out the flags. He spread his
5:00:52arms in different directions. Blank,
5:00:54Bayon, and the knights watched him,
5:00:56after which a loud cry was heard that
5:00:58they had won. Under a loud cry, the wave
5:01:00washed away the mastadons. After a
5:01:02while, they began to get out onto dry
5:01:04land. Blank watched them from the hill.
5:01:06nervously opening his mouth. He mentally
5:01:08noted that they really had one without
5:01:10even starting to fight. A guy squatted
5:01:12down next to him and noted that there
5:01:13was enough food for them here and they
5:01:15did not have to go back to where the
5:01:16Megalania was and plus he was glad that
5:01:18they now had this channel. The blonde
5:01:20frowned and asked if the creation of
5:01:22this channel was part of the plan. The
5:01:24brown-haired man smiled slightly and
5:01:26replied that he would not call it a plan
5:01:27because he just thought that since they
5:01:29were digging a trench, it could be used.
5:01:31The man pursed his lips. He mentally
5:01:33noted that they had lost five warriors
5:01:35during this battle. In front of him was
5:01:37a crying woman with a child. A knight
5:01:39was kneeling in front of her with a
5:01:40bloody weapon. The commander behind him
5:01:42said that he had fought with honor for
5:01:44the kingdom and its subjects. Looking at
5:01:46him with a darkened look, the blonde
5:01:47said that their soldiers in the kingdom
5:01:49of Magentana would always remember the
5:01:50night Durando's brew. The woman fell to
5:01:52her knees. She bent over her husband's
5:01:54bloody weapon. After a while, Durando
5:01:57and the others were buried. Looking at
5:01:58the graves, their comrades cried.
5:02:00Turning around abruptly, Blank rudely
5:02:03asked how much longer they were going to
5:02:04waste time here and then sent them off
5:02:06to train. Then night fell. The man was
5:02:08kneeling in the rain in front of the
5:02:10cemetery of his former comrades. His
5:02:12face was emotionless. Staring ahead with
5:02:14empty eyes, he thought of courage and
5:02:16honor, mentally noting that these were
5:02:17the words he repeated to himself when he
5:02:19lost his warriors, but it was all
5:02:21nonsense. Trembling and hanging his
5:02:23head, Blank thought that deep down he
5:02:24already knew that death leaves behind
5:02:26far from honor. Remembering the
5:02:28griefstricken widow, he thought that
5:02:30after death only hell awaits. [music]
5:02:31The warriors raised their weapons.
5:02:33Embracing his comrade, the knight
5:02:35exclaimed that he must definitely invite
5:02:36them to his wedding. The blonde watched
5:02:38the joy of his comrades. Behind him
5:02:40stood Lloyd with Xavier, who asked the
5:02:42master if his words were true, that they
5:02:44would never stop. The brown-haired man
5:02:46answered that they would stop someday,
5:02:48but before that, at least a few more
5:02:50such attacks awaited them. He pointed to
5:02:52his head when the blonde man said that
5:02:53each such attack could cause great
5:02:55damage to the estate and so they should
5:02:57do something to stop them. The
5:02:58protagonist noted that his IQ had
5:03:00increased. He smirked smuggly and asked
5:03:02to guess what he was doing now. Savior
5:03:04opened his mouth and said that it was
5:03:06obvious that they would attack the
5:03:07monsters with as little effort as
5:03:09possible. When Lloyd asked him what the
5:03:10plan was, he replied that he was sure he
5:03:12had it in his head. The guy glanced back
5:03:14when Blank said that his warriors would
5:03:16help implement it. He asked him if they
5:03:18were going to return to the capital. The
5:03:20knight replied that he was thinking
5:03:21about writing a letter to the queen
5:03:23asking her to stay. He frowned and said
5:03:25that today he saw what a real victory
5:03:27was and at the same time realized what
5:03:28an inept commander he had been. The man
5:03:30waved his hand. He knelt down on one
5:03:32knee. Bowing his head to the surprised
5:03:34guys, he asked to [music] let him
5:03:36observe his wisdom for a little while
5:03:37longer. The knights behind him also
5:03:39knelt down. The brown-haired man opened
5:03:41his mouth, falling silent. The blonde
5:03:43looked up when he told him to try not to
5:03:45be too surprised and not to jump out of
5:03:47his pants with happiness. The
5:03:48protagonist smiled and noted that this
5:03:50would seem impossible even for the White
5:03:52Warriors because this time they would be
5:03:54making a legend come true. After a
5:03:56while, all of them in the front of
5:03:57family found themselves at the same
5:03:59table. Lloyd looked at his father and
5:04:01asked if he remembered when he proposed
5:04:02to build a waterway from Lake Capua. He
5:04:05was categorically against his idea. The
5:04:07man replied that he remembered that.
5:04:09Introducing a huge monster with many
5:04:10paws, the guy added that this was
5:04:12because, according to legends, a monster
5:04:14called the Royal Storm lives on Lake
5:04:16Capua. Arcus folded his arms and said
5:04:18that, however, to make them agree with
5:04:20his idea, he assured them that he would
5:04:21not disturb the monster for any reason.
5:04:23Brown-haired replied that it was true,
5:04:25but he did plan to wake it. His father
5:04:28froze, gloomy and frowning. He asked
5:04:30indignantly. Marbella, sweating,
5:04:32exclaimed that she was absolutely
5:04:33against it. Blank closed his eyes and
5:04:35raised his palm, saying that he agreed.
5:04:37The man looked at the blonde man and
5:04:39said that as a knight, his son should
5:04:40not agree with him. He apologized and
5:04:42replied that he could not do anything.
5:04:44At this point, the protagonist noted
5:04:46that his IQ had really increased. He
5:04:48raised his fists high and exclaimed that
5:04:50through democracy, they had approved a
5:04:52new plan, and Arcus asked him to wait.
5:04:54Before time, Lloyd, Xavier, and Blank,
5:04:56along with the knights, walked with
5:04:58shovels. The blonde man looked at the
5:05:00gentleman and asked if he wanted to wake
5:05:01up the beast in order to control it. The
5:05:04guy replied that he was not a wizard and
5:05:06then asked how he thought this was
5:05:07possible. remembering himself in the
5:05:09library, he said that he had read many
5:05:11stories and learned a lot about the
5:05:12habits and plantings of the royal storm.
5:05:15Introducing the giant storm, the
5:05:16brown-haired man began to tell that in
5:05:18one of the stories, he learned that it
5:05:19was described as a magical creature of
5:05:21incredibly huge size. But what was
5:05:23surprising was that he did not find a
5:05:25single record of it attacking people. He
5:05:27added that the monster made its nest on
5:05:29this lake and if they destroyed it, it
5:05:30would simply growl at them and then
5:05:32start rebuilding the dwelling. to the
5:05:34crazy smile on his face. The main
5:05:36character said that in other words, they
5:05:38were going to destroy part of the lake.
5:05:39He noted that constantly, day and night,
5:05:42they would destroy his house every time
5:05:43he rebuilt it. Imagining the monster on
5:05:45the mountain around the lake, Lloyd
5:05:47added that the monsters crossing the
5:05:49eastern mountain would be scared by its
5:05:50roar and then noted that this time the
5:05:52operation would be cenamed dog in the
5:05:54backyard. Xavier, looking a scance at
5:05:56the gentleman, mentally noted that this
5:05:58was a plan where it would disturb the
5:05:59peace of the sleeping beast. He thought
5:06:01that even the devil himself on the sink
5:06:03would decide. The guy looked at him when
5:06:05he asked what would happen if the plane
5:06:06got out of control and what if the beast
5:06:08still broke on them. He asked why he
5:06:10asked him such obvious questions. The
5:06:12brown-haired man grimaced and pointed at
5:06:14his comrade, saying that since he was
5:06:16his knight, he would go and deal with
5:06:17him himself and then scare away the
5:06:19monsters with his roar instead of him.
5:06:21He imagined the guy on the mountain who
5:06:23was screaming loudly, scaring the
5:06:24monsters. The protagonist said that
5:06:26everything would be according to the
5:06:28strategy dog in the backyard. Xavier
5:06:30pursed his lips, wondering if he really
5:06:32wanted to say that he was a dog. After a
5:06:34while, they all looked at the island in
5:06:36the center of the lake. [music] Lloyd
5:06:37sighed. His eyes lit up when he
5:06:39activated change. Starting to move his
5:06:41hands over the holographic map, he
5:06:43opened the simulation mode and then
5:06:44wondered where they should now better
5:06:46hit to avoid the flood. The guy mentally
5:06:48asked if this would wake up the monster.
5:06:50He began to move his hands quickly.
5:06:52Looking at the knight, Xavier said that
5:06:53it might look a little strange, but he
5:06:55was not crazy, if only a little, so you
5:06:57can just ignore him. The blonde clenched
5:06:59his fist, saying that madness coupled
5:07:01with wisdom gives an extraordinary
5:07:02result. Someone was looking at the
5:07:04people on land, noting that they were
5:07:06back again. Air bubbles began to rise
5:07:08up. The monster thought that he forgave
5:07:10them last time, but if they disturbed
5:07:12his sleep again, he would strike them
5:07:13all to the last one. Underwater, the
5:07:15purple eyes of the royal storm lit up.
5:07:17The bright sun sparkled in the net. The
5:07:19guy with a dissatisfied face listened to
5:07:21loud laughter. Bayern lay on the ground
5:07:23painted with small animals and laughed.
5:07:26Suddenly, his face darkened. The
5:07:27brown-haired man looked at him with
5:07:29dissatisfaction. The man rose to his
5:07:31feet and noted that he should have told
5:07:32them something. While the cubs were
5:07:34rubbing against his legs, he explained
5:07:36that they had been separated from their
5:07:37mother during the invasion, and he was
5:07:39calling to ask him for permission to
5:07:41keep them. Rubbing his cheek, the
5:07:43protagonist noted with a puzzled face
5:07:44that if he remembered correctly, they
5:07:46would become wild as they got older, and
5:07:48it could be a little dangerous in the
5:07:50future. When Bayern said that it
5:07:51wouldn't happen, he asked him why he was
5:07:53so sure about it. The man's face blushed
5:07:55as he said that they were too adorable.
5:07:57Lloyd narrowed his eyes in displeasure.
5:07:59Putting his hand on the back of his
5:08:01head, he thought that raising wild
5:08:02animals was not that easy and it was
5:08:05difficult and tiring and then asked if
5:08:06he was right. The man again said that it
5:08:08wouldn't happen and the brown-haired man
5:08:10asked him again why he was so sure about
5:08:12it. With a blush on his cheeks, Bayon
5:08:14said that they were too adorable. The
5:08:16protagonist's face darkened again. As he
5:08:18started to leave and told him to do
5:08:20whatever he wanted, the man fell to the
5:08:21ground again and started hugging the
5:08:23cubs. walking with a dissatisfied
5:08:25expression. [music] The protagonist
5:08:26mentally noted that if this was Bayon,
5:08:28then he was sure that he would not let
5:08:30him down and if these babies could be
5:08:31tamed, they could become an additional
5:08:33force in the future. He thought that
5:08:35considering that Operation Backyard Dog
5:08:37would be a 100% success, it would be
5:08:39nice to have such a strong ally.
5:08:41Remembering Akuch sitting on horseback
5:08:43who said that monsters could attack
5:08:44their village so they needed to go back
5:08:46to protect the people. The protagonist
5:08:48mentally noted that he had lost one of
5:08:50his strongest allies so the situation
5:08:52could not be worse. But he could not
5:08:54change anything. He looked at the man
5:08:56with the brushwood and told him to send
5:08:58five volunteers to help the steel sand
5:09:00tribe and let them report on the
5:09:01situation on the spot as soon as
5:09:03possible. Greg replied that the poncho
5:09:05was in order. Lloyd thought that they
5:09:07had always been of great help to them so
5:09:08he would try to make their strength and
5:09:10power stronger than before and today.
5:09:12Blank came up to him and said that
5:09:14everything was ready. It was the day the
5:09:15operation began. The guy grinned,
5:09:17frowning. He shouted, saying that today
5:09:20they would wake up the legendary monster
5:09:21from sleep and that no one could do
5:09:23this. He pointed his finger loudly asked
5:09:25who else would be able to resolve and
5:09:27dig up the mountain with their
5:09:28superpowers. The brown-haired man spread
5:09:30his arms out to the sides, and the
5:09:32knights began to rejoice, answering that
5:09:34it was they, the white warriors. The
5:09:36protagonist put his hand to his ear and
5:09:38asked who could defeat him with their
5:09:39shovels. When the monster bared his
5:09:41teeth, [music] he spread his arms again,
5:09:42and the men answered that it was the
5:09:44white warriors. Clasping his hands in a
5:09:46lock and raising them, his face asked if
5:09:48they believed in the power of a shovel.
5:09:50The warriors did the same and loudly
5:09:52answered that they believed. Raising
5:09:53their shovels, they followed the volley
5:09:55leader, shouting that the shovel was a
5:09:57hero and that the enemy would not pass.
5:09:59Xavier stood at the very end of the line
5:10:01and said nothing. His face darkened and
5:10:03the system noted that he sympathized
5:10:04with the white warriors. While the men
5:10:06dug up the mountain, the brown-haired
5:10:08man noted that with the help of the
5:10:09stimulation mode, he found a way to
5:10:11avoid the flood and now it was necessary
5:10:13to create conditions that would lead to
5:10:15a rift in the soil. He waved to the
5:10:17blonde man at the top of the mountain
5:10:18when he shouted that he was ready. The
5:10:20protagonist asked him if he saw the
5:10:21marks he had left for him. The knight
5:10:23replied that he saw them. Frowning,
5:10:25Lloyd waved his hand, giving a sign. He
5:10:28thought that even when they reached the
5:10:29desired level, the knight plunged his
5:10:31sword into the ground. An explosion
5:10:33followed. The trees shook for a long
5:10:35time. Then they began to break. Thick
5:10:37smoke could be seen from the lake in the
5:10:38distance. The guy thought that it seemed
5:10:40that they would not be able to cause any
5:10:42visible damage now, but it would be
5:10:44enough to destroy the dam. He and the
5:10:45knights lay down on the ground. The
5:10:47water on the lake was calm. After a few
5:10:49moments, it began to sway. The
5:10:51brown-haired man thought that very soon
5:10:53the royal storm would wake up from its
5:10:54sleep. Suddenly, the island in the
5:10:56middle was thrown up. Covering his
5:10:58[music] head, the main character raised
5:11:00his frightened eyes. Huge eyes were
5:11:02visible under the water. Xavier,
5:11:03meanwhile, was hiding behind a tree.
5:11:05Blank, along with the others, was lying
5:11:07on the ground. The monster began to rise
5:11:10from the water. The giant beaver raised
5:11:12its paws and growled. Lloyd narrowed his
5:11:14eyes in confusion. The knights opened
5:11:16their mouths in shock. The blonde did
5:11:17the same, thinking that this was.
5:11:19Looking at the beaver, he thought it was
5:11:21just cute. The boy gritted his teeth,
5:11:23thinking that from the tone of his
5:11:24growl, he could sense that it meant
5:11:26something like he was angry. As he
5:11:27watched the beaver, he thought about how
5:11:29stylishly it reminded him of pea, hippo,
5:11:32and bell, and that he didn't understand
5:11:34what they were saying either. He
5:11:35wondered if it was some kind of mystical
5:11:37creature. Frowning, the brown-haired boy
5:11:39thought that it wasn't a problem then,
5:11:41and if it was a real beaver, then he was
5:11:42pretty sure that his top priority would
5:11:44be to rebuild his home. The beaver
5:11:46turned its gaze to him. Then [music] it
5:11:47turned around, glaring at the
5:11:49protagonist. It muttered. The
5:11:51protagonist pressed himself to the
5:11:52ground, realizing that the beast was
5:11:54asking if they really thought he
5:11:55wouldn't notice them. The beaver
5:11:57muttered again, displeased. Lloyd's
5:11:59horrified face began to sweat as he
5:12:00realized the beast had said that it
5:12:02looked like they were trying to pull off
5:12:03something by destroying his dam and then
5:12:05asked if they thought he would just
5:12:06rebuild it and go to sleep. He asked if
5:12:08they could do it again if he reposted
5:12:10their oxygen supply. The boy mentally
5:12:12noted that he had been too clever and
5:12:14their operation had been a complete
5:12:15failure. Blank crawled up to him and
5:12:17asked what they should do now. Seeing
5:12:19the purple face of the gentleman, he
5:12:21loudly asked what happened to him. The
5:12:23beaver climbed into the water with his
5:12:24front paws splashing on the people, he
5:12:27screamed loudly. Suddenly, a wave opened
5:12:29up the people. The [music] quartet
5:12:30suddenly jumped through it. He swung his
5:12:32weapon. Lunging, he directed a stream of
5:12:35fire at the beast. It swung its paw,
5:12:37redirecting it into the water. The guy's
5:12:39sword glowed when he thought he had no
5:12:40other choice. He swung again. Suddenly,
5:12:43out of nowhere, the main character ran
5:12:45out and screamed loudly, telling him to
5:12:47stop and saying that he had an idea. The
5:12:48blonde perked up. Lloyd frowned,
5:12:50thinking that this was a miracle of some
5:12:52kind of mystical creature. Then this
5:12:54would definitely work. The beaver swung
5:12:56his paw at Savior. He swung his sword
5:12:58using an explosion. Then the fire threw
5:13:00him aside. He ended up near the head of
5:13:02the beast. The beaver waved its paws
5:13:04trying to catch [music] him. Meanwhile,
5:13:06the brown-haired one was sneaking up on
5:13:07him through the water. Having immersed
5:13:09half of his face, he mentally praised
5:13:11the knight, telling him to continue to
5:13:13distract attention. Suddenly, the beast
5:13:15turned around. At that moment, the guy
5:13:17abruptly dived under the water. Covering
5:13:19his mouth with his hand, he thought that
5:13:21he simply had excellent intuition, and
5:13:23it would be very difficult to get close
5:13:24to him. Meanwhile, the blond-haired one
5:13:27directed an explosion at the enemy. The
5:13:29beaver blocked it with his tail. The guy
5:13:31swung his sword. The beast blocked the
5:13:33wave of green light with water. The
5:13:34blond-haired one landed on the ground
5:13:36and cursed. Looking at the enemy's back,
5:13:38he thought that he would not distract
5:13:40him with restrained attacks, but if he
5:13:42hit with full force, he could seriously
5:13:44injure him. The knight tried to figure
5:13:45out what to do. Meanwhile, the main
5:13:47character was still hiding under the
5:13:49water. Xavier clenched his teeth
5:13:51tightly. Suddenly, he screamed loudly.
5:13:53The knights opened their mouths in
5:13:54confusion. The brown-haired man frowned
5:13:56underwater. The knights scream flew in
5:13:58different directions. The beaver looked
5:14:00back sadly. Bringing his eyebrows
5:14:02together. He asked in a trembling voice
5:14:04why he called him mom because it was not
5:14:06so, especially since he was a boy. The
5:14:08blonde man pointed his sword at him and
5:14:10screamed again. The beast stretched out
5:14:12his paws to him and asked how he became
5:14:14his mom and then asked why he was saying
5:14:16such strange things. Frowning, the guy
5:14:18screamed again. This time, the beaver
5:14:20shook with anger, loudly asking if he
5:14:22really called him scary. At that moment,
5:14:24the main character found himself on his
5:14:26head. Feeling him, the beast asked what
5:14:28he was doing there. Pulling his paws
5:14:29through his head, he screamed. [music]
5:14:31He also froze and Lloyd mentally noted
5:14:33that he could not reach him because his
5:14:35paws were too short. He jumped off his
5:14:37head. Swinging his hand, the guy said to
5:14:39him, "Open his mouth." A small seed
5:14:41flashed through the air. It flew into
5:14:43the beaver's mouth. Brown-haired man
5:14:44clenched his teeth tightly and began to
5:14:46mentally beg. The animal froze.
5:14:48Suddenly, it began to decrease in size.
5:14:51The protagonist clenched his fist
5:14:52victoriously. The beaver began to climb
5:14:54out of the water. Looking at the trees,
5:14:56he indignantly asked why they had become
5:14:58so big. Suddenly, the protagonist
5:15:00grabbed it. The animal in his arms
5:15:02screamed loudly. Lloyd smiled madly,
5:15:04exclaiming that he caught it. While it
5:15:06was trying to break free, he asked it to
5:15:08calm down. The animal hit him in the
5:15:10face with its tail. Having broken free,
5:15:12it began to run away, and everyone began
5:15:14to catch it. Brown-haired man sent Hippo
5:15:16and Peodong after him. Peadong appeared
5:15:19in front of the beaver. He hit him in
5:15:21the face with his paw. The mouse wiped
5:15:22his bruised cheek. He sent his rival
5:15:24away in response. Then they began to
5:15:26fight. Hippo jumped on them from above.
5:15:28The animal jumped back, avoiding the
5:15:30blow. He ran into the thick of the
5:15:32forest. Suddenly, the main character
5:15:34appeared in front of him, asking where
5:15:36he was going. Belle jumped off his
5:15:38shoulder. The snake buried its muzzle in
5:15:40the ground. Then it rose, shaking its
5:15:42head. Belle languidly opened its eyes.
5:15:44At that moment, even he who appeared in
5:15:46this world for unknown reasons. A
5:15:48500-year-old dormant legend, the royal
5:15:50storm, saw the light for the first time
5:15:52in his life. Beaver looked at her with
5:15:53an ecstatic look. The main character
5:15:55looked at the two animals. He narrowed
5:15:57his eyes suspiciously. A blush appeared
5:15:59on the beast's cheeks. Lloyd squatted
5:16:01down, asking if he was ready to talk to
5:16:03him now. Beaver hung his head. Adjusting
5:16:05his bangs. He said that this time he
5:16:07would give in because he was a gentleman
5:16:09after all. The guy smiled slightly,
5:16:11thinking that now the capture of the
5:16:13legendary beast was complete. They moved
5:16:15to the palace. Beaver crossed his paws,
5:16:17asking what the man wanted from him. The
5:16:19brown-haired man waved his hand with a
5:16:21grin and said that everything was
5:16:22simple. Once in the morning, once in the
5:16:24evening, he would need to shout at the
5:16:25lake. Looking at him with displeasure,
5:16:27the beast exclaimed that he knew nothing
5:16:29about negotiations because everyone
5:16:30knows that you need to offer something
5:16:32in return before asking. The protagonist
5:16:34put his hand behind his head in
5:16:36confusion and muttered that he didn't
5:16:37have much to offer. A grin appeared on
5:16:39his face when he said that if he helped
5:16:41them, then they would all be happy here.
5:16:43Smiling madly, the protagonist leaned
5:16:44towards Belle and asked if she thought
5:16:46the same. The snake smiled happily. The
5:16:48beaver looked at her with a fascinated
5:16:50look. Lloyd turned white and raised his
5:16:52fist when he agreed. Stretching his lips
5:16:54into a sly smile, he mentally called him
5:16:56a stupid slave and noted that he could
5:16:57already be used. Looking at Belle, the
5:16:59guy thought that she had no feelings for
5:17:01him at all. Continuing to mock, he
5:17:03thought that he would bestow upon him
5:17:04the nickname forever lonely royal storm
5:17:06and that the two of them would never be
5:17:08together. The smile on his face changed
5:17:10to a puzzled one when he realized that
5:17:12he had never dated anyone either. The
5:17:14brown-haired man approached the beaver.
5:17:16Taking him in his hand, he pressed his
5:17:17cheek against it, thinking that the two
5:17:19of them would be alone forever.
5:17:21Meanwhile, the beast wondered what was
5:17:22wrong with him. He pressed himself
5:17:24against him in response, trying to
5:17:26understand what this incomprehensible
5:17:28warm feeling was. Thus, Lloyd and the
5:17:30royal storm found a kindred spirit in
5:17:32each [music] other. Looking at the
5:17:33beaver with admiration, the protagonist
5:17:35asked if he could call him Bbomb. He
5:17:37replied that he could do whatever he
5:17:39wanted. A moment later, a man burst into
5:17:41the office. Lloyd asked the sergeant
5:17:43what was the matter and whether he had
5:17:45left with the orc tribe. The
5:17:46brown-haired man shouted with horror in
5:17:48his eyes that on the way there, they met
5:17:49an orc who was walking towards them, and
5:17:51he was in a hurry to get reinforcements
5:17:53because their tribe was Aknopol
5:17:55Megalania. The guy immediately frowned.
5:17:57At that moment, large lizards were
5:17:59destroying the orc tribe. Akuch with an
5:18:01angry face called on his comrades to
5:18:03attack. He jumped on the monster. He hit
5:18:05him on the head with his totem. The
5:18:07beast looked at him with its green eyes.
5:18:09The man shook himself. The lizard swung
5:18:11its tail. A moment later, it hit the
5:18:13orc. Because of Clar, he flew to the
5:18:15side. His comrades immediately ran up to
5:18:17him. The brunette frowned and ordered
5:18:19them not to retreat because they were
5:18:21strong orcs and would never give up. The
5:18:22main character jumped up and waved his
5:18:24hand, telling him to tell Commander
5:18:26Blank that they needed to gather
5:18:27warriors. The sergeant objected, saying
5:18:29that even if they left right now, they
5:18:31wouldn't make it in time. Holding the
5:18:33beaver in his hand, the brown-haired man
5:18:35exclaimed that he had a plan and then
5:18:37urged the man on. Rushing forward, he
5:18:39replied that they needed to hurry
5:18:40because this was their chance. Xavier
5:18:42next to him asked what chance they were
5:18:44talking about now. A mad smile appeared
5:18:46on Lloyd's face as he said that they
5:18:48would stop this domino of o monsters.
5:18:50Handing the seed to the beaver, he
5:18:52exclaimed that it was time for a
5:18:53counterattack. In the street, [music]
5:18:55the people looked up in shock. Their
5:18:56mouths were wide open. Byong, who had
5:18:59grown in size, jumped up. The guy,
5:19:01grabbing his fur, told him to go ahead
5:19:03because they must show themselves in all
5:19:04their glory in Windbell's heart. After
5:19:06these words, the beaver screamed with
5:19:08enthusiasm. He landed on the trees. Then
5:19:11he jumped again. Blank and his knights
5:19:13also held tightly to the beast's fur.
5:19:14The beast quickly cut through the air.
5:19:16After a while, the forest gave way to
5:19:18deserted terrain. Byang pushed off the
5:19:21rock. Meanwhile, the megalania, opening
5:19:23its mouth, roared. The orcs rushed to
5:19:25attack the lizards. After a short time,
5:19:27the beaver appeared. He jumped right in
5:19:29front of the orcs. Akuch covered his
5:19:31face from the flow of sand. The beaver
5:19:33straightened his back in front of the
5:19:34megalanias. Brownhaired also rose to his
5:19:37feet and began to say, "Say this with
5:19:38his gaze and bury it deep in their
5:19:40hearts, pass it on to his monster
5:19:42friends, and if they move west, there
5:19:44will be no hunting." Wide opening his
5:19:46crazy eyes, she noted that this was
5:19:48because they are the hunters and they
5:19:49are the prey. The Megalanias trembled
5:19:51with fear, Bibbang swung his paw. Then
5:19:53he grabbed and hit several lizards. He
5:19:55waved his hand again. A moment later, he
5:19:58threw the monsters into the sky. They,
5:20:00with their mouths open, flew through the
5:20:02air. After they landed in the forest, a
5:20:04loud sound was heard. Beaver began to
5:20:06shrink in size. He turned around seeing
5:20:08Belle behind him. The snake smiled
5:20:10happily and babbled. Byong grabbed his
5:20:12redden cheeks. Blank approached the
5:20:14protagonist and thankked them for
5:20:15calling them here, but he did not think
5:20:17they still needed them. Lloyd laughed
5:20:19and asked why he would invite such a
5:20:20precious force for such a thing. He said
5:20:22that they had another important task.
5:20:24Akuch approached them holding his
5:20:26shoulder. The guy asked if he was okay.
5:20:28Or it looked down and said that they
5:20:30were no longer his allies. The
5:20:32brown-haired man looked at him with a
5:20:33puzzled look. Akuch spread his arms and
5:20:35exhaled loudly. He and his tribesmen
5:20:37folded their fists, exclaiming that he
5:20:39had saved them twice. So they, the Iron
5:20:41Sand tribe, swear allegiance to the
5:20:43front family. With a smirk, the
5:20:45protagonist crossed his arms and noted
5:20:47that it was too early for them to thank
5:20:48him and then asked if it was time to
5:20:50begin the next stage of the plan, saving
5:20:52the orc tribe. The man looked at him
5:20:54with a puzzled look. Warriors were
5:20:55walking through the fields with torches
5:20:57in their hands. It was said that not
5:20:59long ago, the Sultan of Asvahan, a
5:21:01neighboring kingdom to the east of the
5:21:02wasteland, set fire to the reed fields
5:21:04of his kingdom for strategic purposes. A
5:21:07swarm of locusts rose into the air. This
5:21:09was what gave birth to the beginning of
5:21:10the domino of monsters. Trolls were
5:21:13walking through the forest with weapons.
5:21:14It was said that some monsters were
5:21:16intelligent. Many of these monsters
5:21:18gathered in wild tribes, and now they
5:21:20witnessed how the top predators of the
5:21:22Megalania scattered papyrus paper in
5:21:24different directions. The lizards flew
5:21:25over the heads of the trolls. It was
5:21:27said that rumors about this began to
5:21:29spread very quickly among the
5:21:30intelligent monsters. A huge black
5:21:32monster walked along the forest crowns.
5:21:35It was said that it was like the
5:21:36mountains in the west. Its size was so
5:21:38great that it could touch the sky. Its
5:21:40tail was filled with the wrath of the
5:21:41gods and could probably cause a
5:21:42hurricane. It had black round eyes and
5:21:44its gaze was like a deep abyss. It had
5:21:46two large fangs with which it could
5:21:48calmly outlive any living thing in this
5:21:50world and a red silhouette was visible
5:21:52on the forehead of the monster. The
5:21:54protagonist with red hair grinned
5:21:55angrily. It was noted that these were
5:21:57the eyes of the devil that controlled
5:21:59the monster. Bibbong turned around
5:22:01puzzled. Royal palace of Asfasan. The
5:22:03sultan sat on his throne. While he was
5:22:05being greeted, a man sat near him,
5:22:07telling him that the tribe, the steel
5:22:09sand that had long threatened their
5:22:10lands, has left his village, and he went
5:22:12deep into the forest of the kingdom of
5:22:14Manano. The old man stroked his beard,
5:22:16saying that this was a victory for them,
5:22:18and then asked how the kingdom of Manano
5:22:20dealt with them. Bowing his head, the
5:22:22man replied that it was without any
5:22:24disagreement, and they simply crossed
5:22:25the borders calmly. The man replied that
5:22:27he would like to see the hated
5:22:28Mangentano drown in chaos. The sultan,
5:22:31leaning on his arm, said that if this
5:22:33was all, then he was free. The warrior,
5:22:35looking at the floor in fear, muttered
5:22:36that this was all, but something else
5:22:38had happened. The old man cast an
5:22:40interested look at him. Imagining many
5:22:42monsters, he spoke of the monsters
5:22:44returning and attacking their borders.
5:22:46The sultan frowned and asked again. The
5:22:48man looking at the floor tensely noted
5:22:50that they were doing everything in their
5:22:52power to stop the monsters. However, the
5:22:54monsters were rushing at great speed,
5:22:56frightened by the protagonists. The
5:22:57knight said that they seemed to be
5:22:59completely mad with fear of something,
5:23:01[music] but they would not be broken so
5:23:02easily. The sultan stood up and waved
5:23:04his hand, ordering them to gather forces
5:23:06and use their firepower to instill more
5:23:08fear into the monsters. The man accepted
5:23:10his order. The old man sank down on the
5:23:12pillows, thinking that the tactics of
5:23:14the monster wave had turned against
5:23:15them. He pursed his lips with an angry
5:23:18face, wondering if this was part of
5:23:19Mangentano's plan. He thought that it
5:23:21was not so, because the waves of
5:23:23monsters were huge, and their return to
5:23:25them was impossible unless a real beast
5:23:27appeared in the west. The protagonist
5:23:28held out the papers with a smile, asking
5:23:30him to sign here. Opposite him on the
5:23:32sofa sat two men asking, "What kind of
5:23:35paper was this?" Lloyd replied that
5:23:36everything was written there. Smiling
5:23:38sweetly, he noted the full payment of
5:23:40the debt. Looking at the paper with the
5:23:42amount, he said that it was a check that
5:23:44he wrote out for them, taking into
5:23:45account the interests. The man
5:23:47immediately grabbed it and the guy asked
5:23:49what they would say. Looking at them
5:23:50with a gloomy look, he told them to sign
5:23:52quickly and get out of here. Declaring
5:23:54in the office, Arcus crossed paths with
5:23:56the guests. He and his wife approached
5:23:58their son. Looking at him with puzzled
5:24:00eyes, the brown-haired man asked if it
5:24:02was true that he paid their debt. The
5:24:03protagonist showed him a check for full
5:24:05payment and asked if it was worth
5:24:06hanging in a frame. A moment later, his
5:24:09father hugged him, starting to cry. He
5:24:11noted in a trembling voice that he
5:24:13worked so hard to pay for his father's
5:24:14mistakes and then began to apologize for
5:24:17making him suffer so much all this time.
5:24:19Lloyd stood there puzzled as he put
5:24:21together the man's words about not
5:24:22knowing if he was worthy of being a
5:24:24father. He lowered his empty gaze. The
5:24:26boy placed his hands on his father's
5:24:28shoulders. Looking sadly, he asked if he
5:24:30loved him. Crying bitterly, Arcus asked
5:24:32him why he asked such questions and
5:24:34noted that of course he loved his son.
5:24:36The tent fell silent. Smiling softly, he
5:24:38asked if he needed any other reasons to
5:24:40be a father in that case. The system
5:24:42noted his new achievement called debt
5:24:44bondage release number one, which
5:24:46covered the entire Cremona region, and
5:24:48the acred CP was two. The effect of the
5:24:50title is the highest level of
5:24:51creditworthiness, the lowest interest
5:24:53rate, and the most favorable conditions.
5:24:55The bright sun sparkled in the sky. The
5:24:58protagonist walked along the illuminated
5:24:59corridor. [music] Xavier approached him
5:25:01and said that the relocation of the
5:25:03steel sand tribe to the eastern
5:25:04mountains was complete. Lloyd praised
5:25:06him. He started to walk past him when
5:25:08the knight said that the white archers
5:25:10were helping with the final preparations
5:25:11and Akuch was overjoyed that he would
5:25:13have more food to help keep his muscles
5:25:14in better shape. The boy noted that he
5:25:16understood and then told him to go and
5:25:18rest for a while. The blonde martian
5:25:20looked at him. As he continued walking
5:25:22down the hallway, the brown-haired man
5:25:24mentally noted that the steel sand tribe
5:25:26had been transported to the forests of
5:25:27the eastern mountains, and even if the
5:25:29monsters were to return, it would take
5:25:30some [music] time, and if that happened,
5:25:32he would acknowledge Bybang and their
5:25:34estate would be saved. He pursed his
5:25:35lips, thinking that now that he had paid
5:25:37off the entire debt, he had nothing to
5:25:39worry about anymore. He found it strange
5:25:41that he was not having fun after paying
5:25:43off the debt. The protagonist lowered
5:25:45his head, wondering if he was having fun
5:25:47or just messing around. The blue sky was
5:25:49visible outside his window. Lloyd was
5:25:51lying on his bed. He remembered his
5:25:53crying father. The boy looked up with
5:25:55empty eyes. Then he remembered his real
5:25:57father who crying told him that he was
5:25:59ignorant because life does not teach him
5:26:01anything and he made his son suffer. The
5:26:03man began to ask for forgiveness. The
5:26:05brown-haired man covered his eyes with
5:26:07his hand. Clutching the bedclo with his
5:26:09hand, he trembling told his father that
5:26:11he had succeeded. Starting to cry, he
5:26:13asked for forgiveness for not being able
5:26:15to help. The protagonist clenched his
5:26:17teeth tightly. Then he pressed his face
5:26:19into the pillow. Xavier stood at his
5:26:21door, hearing sobs. Lloyd cried
5:26:23bitterly. The night closed his eyes,
5:26:25starting to walk along the corridors. He
5:26:27mentally told him to cry as much as his
5:26:29heart desires because he has many
5:26:31reasons for that. A couple of days
5:26:33later, the town's people smiled
5:26:34joyfully, wishing long life to the young
5:26:37master. They raised their hands of
5:26:38faith, asking him to look at them. Lloyd
5:26:40walked with his knight, looking at the
5:26:42town's people with displeasure. He noted
5:26:44that they were too noisy and asked them
5:26:46to stop. The guy glanced at the
5:26:47fair-haired man when he asked him to try
5:26:49to enjoy this moment at least a little.
5:26:51He asked him why. Looking at the happy
5:26:53locals, Xavier said that all these
5:26:55people could not smile so widely if it
5:26:57were not for him. The brown-haired man
5:26:59turned away from him and asked, "Didn't
5:27:00he say earlier that it should eat and
5:27:02live for a very long time?" Bayern ran
5:27:04out to him, raising the alarm. He asked
5:27:06him what happened. The man breathing
5:27:08heavily said that a very large number of
5:27:10people were moving from the south. The
5:27:12main character looking at him with
5:27:14puzzled eyes asked if they were enemies.
5:27:16Bayon replied that he was not quite
5:27:17sure, but from what the soldiers said,
5:27:19they looked like refugees. Many people
5:27:21in rags were walking along the path.
5:27:23There was a blue sky above the city.
5:27:25Lloyd went out to the refugees, and the
5:27:27man asked if he was the owner of these
5:27:29lamps. He answered with narrowed eyes
5:27:31that he was his son and then asked who
5:27:33they were. The man bowed his head and
5:27:34said that they came from the south and
5:27:36that they were Baron Sortino's people.
5:27:38He said that his name was Nicholas and
5:27:40he was the head of the village of
5:27:41Ansorty. The guy listened with gloomy
5:27:43eyes to his words that his father was
5:27:45the village elder and he ordered them to
5:27:47leave. The brown-haired man turned his
5:27:49attention to the old people and the
5:27:50woman with the child. He also saw that a
5:27:52board was tied to Nicholas's leg instead
5:27:54of a shoe. The man said that his father
5:27:56defended their lands together with the
5:27:58baron and died doing his duty. At that
5:28:00moment, the girl was holding on to the
5:28:01trembling old woman. The main character
5:28:03put out his hands, interrupting the
5:28:05story. He raised an eyebrow in
5:28:07confusion, asking what happened there
5:28:09and whether the reason could be an
5:28:10attack by monsters. Nicholas looking at
5:28:12him said that he was 2 m tall and came
5:28:14in a real crowd. There were several
5:28:16hundred of them and they flew in like a
5:28:18swarm of bees. Face touched his chin
5:28:20when Xavier said that it was a wave of a
5:28:22domino monster which meant that the
5:28:23scale of the disaster was greater than
5:28:25they thought. Imagining a map of the
5:28:27area, the guy thought that it could be
5:28:28said that all the regions connected to
5:28:30the wasteland were heavily damaged. Then
5:28:32imagining four animals with savior with
5:28:34a sword, the guy thought that he had
5:28:36everything. Touching his chin, he still
5:28:38imagined the map, wondering where the
5:28:39refugees would go if there was a sea
5:28:41further north. To the south, there was
5:28:43another country. To the west, there was
5:28:44an island called Creo, but it was too
5:28:46far. Brown-haired realized that the last
5:28:48refuge of the refugees was Fronta and
5:28:50Lacona, and it was more likely that they
5:28:52would all move to the center. Looking
5:28:54away with a tense look, he wondered how
5:28:56many people they should expect. The
5:28:57refugees fell to their knees and began
5:28:59to beg for help and to give at least one
5:29:01piece of bread to feed their children.
5:29:03Savior looked at the gentleman and said
5:29:04that most likely more refugees would
5:29:06come to them and then asked if he had a
5:29:08plan on how to deal with them. The
5:29:10protagonist smiled madly, saying that it
5:29:12was very exciting. The blonde man perked
5:29:14up when he saw it. Lloyd looked at him
5:29:16with a wide smile when he asked him what
5:29:17he was thinking in such a situation. He
5:29:19rustled his fingers, telling the knight
5:29:21to just think about how many people were
5:29:23coming to their lands and how much tax
5:29:25they could take from him. The guy
5:29:26widened his eyes and loudly asked if he
5:29:28was really going to take money from
5:29:30these people. Now, the protagonist put
5:29:32his hand in his pocket and told Bayon to
5:29:34immediately retrain the construction
5:29:35unit into a young cook to prepare food.
5:29:37The refugees bowed their heads again,
5:29:39thanking him. Lloyd called the knight to
5:29:41follow him. The man waved his hand
5:29:43towards Xavier and told him not to be so
5:29:45emotional, but he replied that it was
5:29:47too much. Bayern smiled happily, saying
5:29:49that in his opinion, the gentleman is a
5:29:51very kind person and understands others
5:29:53well, and in general, they know his true
5:29:55intentions. So, it is too early to start
5:29:56getting angry and they need to watch him
5:29:58first. The fair-haired man bashfully
5:30:00looked away. After a while, a loud
5:30:02scream was heard in the castle. Arcus
5:30:04sat across from his son, saying that he
5:30:06knew it was a good thing, but he didn't
5:30:08have the resources to take them all in.
5:30:10The brown-haired man asked if he was
5:30:11willing to take them in. The man
5:30:13answered in the affirmative, saying that
5:30:15they couldn't just leave these poor
5:30:16souls in trouble. He gritted his teeth,
5:30:18saying that, however, their food would
5:30:20only last for a couple of [music] days,
5:30:21and then there would be nothing to feed
5:30:23them with. The protagonist looked at him
5:30:25puzzled and asked what he was talking
5:30:26about. He smirked and said that they
5:30:28just had a bunch of food for the
5:30:30refugees. After a while, he looked at
5:30:32the locust meat. Standing in the
5:30:34warehouse with his parents, Lloyd noted
5:30:35that they were collecting them to use
5:30:37for compost and that's why they were
5:30:39storing them here. His father looked at
5:30:41him with a worried look and said that
5:30:42feeding the refugees these insects was a
5:30:44bet. He was shocked when his wife
5:30:46suddenly tried the meat. She looked at
5:30:48her husband and said that it tasted like
5:30:49shrimp, and since the orcs also ate it,
5:30:51she didn't see a problem. The woman
5:30:53rested her cheek on her hand, saying
5:30:55that there was a slight unpleasant
5:30:56smell, but they would try to do
5:30:58something about it. The guy smiled
5:30:59widely when she asked if he could lead
5:31:01the cooking unit. He answered in the
5:31:03affirmative, noting that this was why he
5:31:05had called her. After a while, a tent
5:31:07camp was set up. When the brown-haired
5:31:09man began to inspect it, Blank exclaimed
5:31:11that the first temporary tent had been
5:31:13erected, and he asked him to prepare
5:31:14even more materials as quickly as
5:31:16possible. The man on the observation
5:31:18tower waved a flag and said that about
5:31:20100 more refugees were coming here. The
5:31:22protagonist grinned, saying that it was
5:31:24much faster than he thought. A large
5:31:26peadong appeared next to him when he
5:31:28told him that everything needed to be
5:31:29done as soon as possible because if they
5:31:31hesitated, the people would simply
5:31:33freeze. The mouse stuck his paws in the
5:31:35ground. Then he began to dig a hole.
5:31:37Bayern, holding a document in his hands,
5:31:39shouted loudly that they were recruiting
5:31:41a team to build heating systems. After
5:31:43Belle ordered, she spewed out water. The
5:31:45man waved a flag telling about the
5:31:47arrival of people from the south and
5:31:49north. Marbella, standing in front of
5:31:51the women, exclaimed that now was the
5:31:52time to start turning insects into
5:31:54nutritious food. The women looked at her
5:31:56with puzzled eyes, saying that this was
5:31:58too much. The blonde closed her eyes.
5:32:00She showed them a book, saying that many
5:32:02years ago, a legendary cookbook was
5:32:04born, and it was written by a girl who
5:32:06was a cook for a dragon. She noted that
5:32:07its secrets were revealed in the book
5:32:09How I Became the Dragon King Chef, and
5:32:11the book itself was found among the
5:32:13things of the Black Magician who was
5:32:14defeated by Lloyd. The women opened
5:32:16their mouths in surprise, exclaiming
5:32:18that this was a book of legendary
5:32:20recipes. Someone noted that she that
5:32:22thanks to this book, you can turn the
5:32:23most direct pain into heavenly. The
5:32:25system marked the end of the advertising
5:32:27integration. The protagonist looked down
5:32:29on the tent camp from above. He narrowed
5:32:31his eyes, thinking that there was still
5:32:33not enough space, and even if they
5:32:35filled the temporary settlements to the
5:32:36eastern mountains, there would still not
5:32:38be enough space. Lloyd scratched his
5:32:40head, thinking that for a while, it
5:32:41would be enough, but in the long run,
5:32:43suddenly he heard a loud cry. A woman
5:32:45was sitting by the tent with a child in
5:32:47her arms, who was crying and saying that
5:32:49he really wanted to go home. The mother
5:32:51told him that they no longer had a home
5:32:53and they should be grateful that the
5:32:54people had given them shelter. The guy
5:32:56pursed his lips, hearing the child
5:32:58telling his dad to build them a new
5:32:59house. The woman apologized and said
5:33:01that someday they would definitely build
5:33:03it. The brown-haired man thought about
5:33:05home. He imagined his parents and
5:33:07thought that he remembered the first
5:33:08time he moved into their house, how he
5:33:10packed his things and how happy his
5:33:12father and mother were. Remembering
5:33:13their faces, he thought about how they
5:33:15constantly repeated the word home and
5:33:17smiled. And these were smiles that he
5:33:19would never be able to see again. Next,
5:33:21he imagined small multi-story buildings,
5:33:23thinking that it was a small and shabby
5:33:25apartment on the outskirts, the very
5:33:27place that holds the happiest memories
5:33:29in his life. The woman herself was
5:33:31crying, hugging a child. The protagonist
5:33:33darkened, quietly, telling him not to
5:33:35worry because very soon they will have a
5:33:37home. Starting to rise, he added that it
5:33:39was because he was here. Not far from
5:33:41him, stood Xavier. Smiling, he sighed.
5:33:43The gentleman looked at him and noted
5:33:45that from now on they will begin
5:33:47construction at a higher level than ever
5:33:48before. As he passed by, the blonde man
5:33:50asked if he had a plan for the refugees.
5:33:53The protagonist replied that of course
5:33:54he did. Lloyd smiled contentedly, saying
5:33:57that he was going to build an apartment
5:33:58complex. Apartments are a popular
5:34:00building style in Korea and the most
5:34:02effective solution to the problem that
5:34:04the estate currently faced. Imagining
5:34:06many multi-story buildings, the guy
5:34:08noted that in this space it is possible
5:34:10to build a huge complex of residential
5:34:12buildings and this is a dense management
5:34:14due to the density of population. Then
5:34:16he imagined the design of the apartment
5:34:18itself, thinking about reducing the cost
5:34:20and time for construction. Then the
5:34:22brown-haired man imagined many people in
5:34:24the apartments, thinking that above,
5:34:25below, and on the side everything is
5:34:27surrounded by walls, ideal for super
5:34:29maximum thermal insulation. He looked at
5:34:31the bay from above. With a sparkle in
5:34:33his eyes, the main character thought
5:34:35that the biggest thing was that they
5:34:36would be able to build an environment
5:34:37where refugees can be independent.
5:34:39Having [music] designed holograms of
5:34:41multi-story buildings, he thought about
5:34:43the need to focus on their population
5:34:44and increase food power and establish a
5:34:46market. Then he fell to his knees,
5:34:48throwing up his hands, realizing that he
5:34:50could raise the tax. Smiling madly, the
5:34:53brown-haired man clenched his fists,
5:34:54thinking that after all this, he could
5:34:56sit down and rest, provide a bath in
5:34:58money, mentally noting that the desire
5:35:00of every simple person is to make a
5:35:02fortune while not straining too much. He
5:35:04began to think that he would not have to
5:35:05manage the estate and he could shift the
5:35:08duties to Bayon for a bonus and a raise.
5:35:10After the main character wondered what
5:35:11if he retire and then decided that he
5:35:14would ask to raise a replacement for
5:35:15himself. [music] The man suddenly
5:35:17grabbed his head saying that he rarely
5:35:18felt unwell. After a while, Lloyd found
5:35:21himself with the others at the table
5:35:22saying that he was risking a meeting
5:35:24about the construction of the honey
5:35:25apartment complex and then asked to pay
5:35:27a little attention to the information
5:35:29that he provided them. He began to point
5:35:31his fingers when Xavier said that he had
5:35:33objections regarding the name, which
5:35:34sounds much more narcissistic. The guy
5:35:36told him not to chatter off the point
5:35:38since they were at a meeting. The blonde
5:35:40said that he was not chatting because
5:35:42his words directly concerned the
5:35:43project. The brown-haired man exclaimed,
5:35:45telling him to get down to business
5:35:47because he was holding up the meeting.
5:35:49Looking at the gloomy bayon, he asked
5:35:51how he was feeling. He replied that he
5:35:52had been having the same dream for
5:35:54several days in which he worked for the
5:35:56devil until he grew old and died. The
5:35:58protagonist told him not to worry
5:35:59because such a thing would definitely
5:36:01not happen to him. He picked up the
5:36:03papers and offered to look at all the
5:36:04information provided. Showing a
5:36:06roundhouse, he explained that it was
5:36:08called Tory and it was a fortress type
5:36:10residential complex that came from the
5:36:11eastern province of Fujian. Introducing
5:36:14it from the inside, Lloyd said that such
5:36:16buildings have the same style of
5:36:17construction with a simple bedroom and
5:36:19living room and in the center there will
5:36:21be public spaces like a plane or a
5:36:22public toilet. He showed the next
5:36:24drawing, saying that he planned to build
5:36:26the same building, but in a square
5:36:28shape, because a square structure is
5:36:29erected much faster than a round one.
5:36:31Looking at all his comrades, Park said
5:36:33that he compared both buildings on
5:36:35several criteria, but did not take into
5:36:37account one huge advantage. He smirked,
5:36:40imagining the attack and said that if
5:36:41they installed steel gates, the building
5:36:43would instantly turn into an impregnable
5:36:45fortress. Only Blank suddenly clapped
5:36:47his hands. Brownhaired also clapped and
5:36:49said that now is the time for questions.
5:36:51He began pointing his fingers when
5:36:53Xavier said that with their current
5:36:54[music] financial situation, it was
5:36:56difficult to even get material for the
5:36:58refugee tents. The protagonist asked him
5:37:00if he was really suggesting to abandon
5:37:02them to their fate just because they
5:37:04were the ones bearing the financial
5:37:05burden. The fair-haired man replied that
5:37:07he did not mean that. Lloyd demanded
5:37:09only a positive or negative answer from
5:37:11him. He bowed his head when his father
5:37:13said that although he was worried about
5:37:14the finances, they should do something
5:37:16for these people. The boy responded by
5:37:18saying that he could only admire how
5:37:20brightly he looked into the future. He
5:37:22smiled and said that they needed to
5:37:23erect and prepare tents with a heating
5:37:25system and continue to provide food for
5:37:27the people. He noted that they would
5:37:29most likely have to give up all their
5:37:30money for the sake of the people. The
5:37:32brown-haired man mentally noted that
5:37:34they would have to raise as much money
5:37:35as possible to build them. The horses
5:37:37shuffled their hooves on the ground. The
5:37:39protagonist looked at the disgruntled
5:37:41Xavier and asked what was wrong with his
5:37:42face. He noted that he saw that he was
5:37:44offended so much so that he did not even
5:37:46look him in the eyes. The blonde turned
5:37:48around with a tense look. Lloyd squinted
5:37:50in confusion. He turned away saying that
5:37:52it was scary. Having brought his horse
5:37:54forward, he asked if they would succeed
5:37:56with this wild project or would they
5:37:58fail. He asked if they would be able to
5:38:00accommodate all the people and then said
5:38:02that this was his project and he was in
5:38:03charge of it. Xavier looked at the back
5:38:05of the gentleman who said that the one
5:38:07in charge should not hesitate and think
5:38:09because only in this way can one earn
5:38:10absolute trust. Without turning his
5:38:12head, the guy said that the one who
5:38:14could let go of this bluff for a while
5:38:16was Savior. The blond's eyes widened. He
5:38:18looked down. Bains bulged on his face
5:38:20when he asked if it was true that this
5:38:22was some kind of emotional outlet. The
5:38:24brown-haired man smiled wickedly. A
5:38:26moment later, the knight hit him on the
5:38:27head, but only in his thoughts. They
5:38:29reached the Rakona estate. The blonde
5:38:31was walking down the corridor. Two guys
5:38:33were walking towards him. The
5:38:34protagonist smiled widely and said that
5:38:36he was glad to meet him. Diego screamed
5:38:39in fear. covering his head. He trembled
5:38:41when his face noted that they had not
5:38:42seen each other for a long time and
5:38:44asked what his scream meant. He asked
5:38:46how he was doing and if he was enjoying
5:38:48his expulsion. The blonde began to
5:38:49quietly call his father. The guy grabbed
5:38:52his hand telling him not to be so afraid
5:38:54because he was here to bring him back to
5:38:56the academy. Approaching, he breathing
5:38:58steam loudly said to quickly call his
5:39:00father. After a while, Viccount Rakona
5:39:02was sitting in front of him asking what
5:39:04does the increase in taxes mean. The
5:39:06brown-haired man leaned back on the
5:39:07couch, noting that he was talking about
5:39:09the tax on water. The man clenched his
5:39:11teeth, mentally cursing him, thinking
5:39:13that his son had been expelled from the
5:39:15academy, and now he wanted to raise
5:39:17taxes. His lips spread into a smile. He
5:39:19bowed his head and left. The Vic count
5:39:21went to the window, saying that he did
5:39:23not think he could understand because he
5:39:25was still so young. He showed the
5:39:26contract and said that according to the
5:39:28terms of this agreement, the price was
5:39:30fixed and he had no right to increase
5:39:32the price. Waving his hand, the chief
5:39:34took out a magnifying glass with his
5:39:36hand. Leaning it on the paper, he read a
5:39:38small paragraph of a footnote that the
5:39:40price stipulated in the contract could
5:39:42change depending on the mood of the
5:39:43supplier. The man grabbed him by the
5:39:45collar, shouting that this was a scam.
5:39:47Lloyd asked him to stop. He smirked,
5:39:49[music] saying that they should stop
5:39:50this. After all, they were neighbors and
5:39:52then noted that he was not forcing him
5:39:54to sign and it would be better to call
5:39:55it an exchange from which he would
5:39:56benefit. The Vic count bared his teeth
5:39:58in irritation. The guy pointed his
5:40:00finger and said that firstly 17
5:40:02settlements were destroyed by monsters
5:40:04and all the refugees started to flee
5:40:06here, but the Vic count drove them away.
5:40:08He looked at him with a gloomy look and
5:40:09suggested pretending that he didn't know
5:40:11anything about it, but her majesty would
5:40:13be very upset if he found out about it.
5:40:15The man, white with fear, wondered where
5:40:17the benefit was for him if this was
5:40:18blackmail. The brown-haired man clasped
5:40:20his hands and started talking about the
5:40:22second point, noting that he was saying
5:40:24this only in his own interests. He
5:40:26smiled sweetly and said that if he wrote
5:40:28a letter of recommendation, perhaps
5:40:29Diego would be able to return to the
5:40:31academy. Sweat began to flow down
5:40:33Rakona's face. He began to gulp Eric
5:40:35greedily, gritting his teeth tightly.
5:40:37The Vic count asked how much he would
5:40:38raise the tax. The protagonist ran his
5:40:41hand through his hair and asked why he
5:40:42was talking like that because people
5:40:44might think that he was a criminal who
5:40:45came to be rude to him. However, he
5:40:48looked at the man with disdain, saying
5:40:49that in order not to embarrass him, he
5:40:51would raise it just a little enough so
5:40:53that their friendship would continue.
5:40:54The Vic count, white with horror,
5:40:56mentally asked him to just tell him the
5:40:58amount. Xavier stood behind Lloyd with a
5:41:00gloomy face. He mentally noted the
5:41:02gentleman's character. The guy, clasping
5:41:04his hands at a lock, asked him not to be
5:41:06so modest and just tell him how much
5:41:08more he could raise it. He said that it
5:41:10did not matter to him how much it took,
5:41:12because in any case, he would be
5:41:13grateful for his kindness. The man bared
5:41:15his teeth. An oppressive aura began to
5:41:17hover in the office. The Vic count
5:41:19looked at the brown-haired man. He
5:41:21narrowed his eyes. He darkened and
5:41:23Rakona began to speak. Moving his lips,
5:41:25he named the number 20. The protagonist
5:41:27crossed his lips in a cartoonish manner.
5:41:29The man's eyes widened. Extending a
5:41:31trembling hand, he exclaimed that he had
5:41:33made a mistake. The man froze,
5:41:35muttering, the parties meant. Lloyd
5:41:37began to mentally press, biting his lip.
5:41:39Breathing heavily, the Vic count pulled
5:41:41his collar. He looked to the side with a
5:41:43puzzled look. Xavier showed him the
5:41:44number five. Rakona abruptly put his
5:41:47hands on the table and exclaimed that he
5:41:48would raise taxes by 50%. The guy
5:41:51gritted his teeth disgustingly. The man
5:41:53looked in shock at the knight who was
5:41:54trying to understand what was wrong with
5:41:56his master. He shook his head. The
5:41:58blonde showed the number five again,
5:42:00thinking that he was waiting for it to
5:42:01end. The Vic count rose to his feet,
5:42:04exclaiming, [music] "Sue raises taxes
5:42:05five times and asked, "Is this really
5:42:07not enough?" The brown-haired man put
5:42:09his hands in front of him and wordedly
5:42:11asked what this meant, [music] adding
5:42:12that four times would be more than
5:42:13enough. A joyful smile appeared on
5:42:15Rakona's face. He immediately put his
5:42:18seal. After a while, the protagonist
5:42:20happily understood the document. At that
5:42:22moment, the man looked at the contract.
5:42:24Suddenly, his face changed. He grabbed
5:42:26his head and buried his face on the
5:42:28table. Lloyd looked at his comrade and
5:42:30asked what was wrong with his face. He
5:42:32replied that he felt like a thief. The
5:42:33guy pointed his finger at him, saying
5:42:35that yes, he was a swindler, but he was
5:42:37also a blackmailer. He was glad to
5:42:39[music] help him, which means that this
5:42:40makes him an accomplice of the swindler,
5:42:42and it turns out that he is also a
5:42:44swindler. A vein bulged on the knight's
5:42:46face. leading the horses by the reinss.
5:42:48He said that his duty was to accompany
5:42:49the young master and then noted that he
5:42:51was no longer going to be his errand boy
5:42:53and would not participate in the
5:42:54construction either. [music] The
5:42:56brown-haired man said that in that case
5:42:58he would no longer sing him a lullaby.
5:43:00The fair-haired man threw him a smug
5:43:01look and said that he had been a
5:43:03swordmaster for a month now and now he
5:43:05could control his feelings and emotions
5:43:07much better and he did not even need a
5:43:09lullaby anymore. Knight fell in the
5:43:10castle. The knight with red eyes and
5:43:12held the pillow together with it. He
5:43:14came to the master saying that he needed
5:43:16a lullabi. The protagonist told him that
5:43:18such a service was unavailable because
5:43:20he himself said that he no longer needed
5:43:22it. Savior [music] began to beg him.
5:43:24Lloyd grinned and asked if he had ever
5:43:25heard of sleep hygiene. He said that
5:43:27these are some kind of habits and
5:43:29exercises that lead to a full sleep on a
5:43:31regular basis and once the habit is
5:43:33formed, it will be difficult for him to
5:43:35fall asleep without this procedure.
5:43:36Gritting his teeth, the park shook,
5:43:38saying that he knew what it was about
5:43:40and then demanded a lullaby. When the
5:43:42brown-haired man sang, he fell asleep on
5:43:44the chair. He stretched his arms, saying
5:43:46that now it was time to get to work. The
5:43:48protagonist laid out the papers on the
5:43:50table. Then he created holograms of
5:43:52high-rise buildings. Looking at them, he
5:43:54thought that when it came to the heating
5:43:55system, he had a lot of knowledge, but
5:43:57he did not have enough knowledge to
5:43:59build an apartment complex. Suddenly,
5:44:01one of the houses began to collapse. As
5:44:03he knelt down, the administrator asked
5:44:05if he was really going to create
5:44:06simulations one after another. Lloyd
5:44:08replied that he even had a phrase for
5:44:10such a case. Grinning, he said that we
5:44:12need to work until we succeed. After a
5:44:14while, dawn came. The guy walked down
5:44:16the street with his comrades, telling
5:44:18them to [music] send people to Creo and
5:44:19that they needed a foreman, masons,
5:44:21carpenters, and then ordered the
5:44:23mobilization of the entire workforce as
5:44:25soon as possible. He also said to make
5:44:27sure that all the building materials are
5:44:29always available and not to forget to
5:44:31bring in grain and meat because they
5:44:32need them as soon as possible. At night,
5:44:34he created a benefit for the city again.
5:44:36During the day, the man told him that
5:44:38300 more refugees came to them, but they
5:44:41have more. The protagonist loudly told
5:44:43him to accept every single one because
5:44:45they will find a way to accommodate them
5:44:47all. At night, he was working on a
5:44:48drawing, trying to figure out how to do
5:44:50it, and thought that the process was
5:44:52taking too long. A drop of blood fell on
5:44:54the drawing. Licking the blood from his
5:44:56nose, the face thought that he should
5:44:57not reduce his gold mine, but stabilize
5:44:59the buildings. A new day had come.
5:45:01Bayern looking at the gentleman said
5:45:03that based on the dawn in 4 months they
5:45:05will have no more money left except for
5:45:07what goes to pay for the processing of
5:45:09soldiers. He asked if they could deviate
5:45:11from the original plan and move some
5:45:12refugees to other lands. The guy with
5:45:14bruises under his eyes quietly told him
5:45:16not to worry about it because they had
5:45:18enough funds. He began to fall. When he
5:45:21fell to the ground, his comrades came to
5:45:23him screaming loudly. The brown-haired
5:45:25man was unconscious. The kingdom of
5:45:27Magentano. The knights loaded their
5:45:29crossbows. In the center of the hall
5:45:30stood a woman. In her hands was a sword.
5:45:33The commander raised his hand. Rku let
5:45:35go. He gave the order to shoot. Many
5:45:37arrows flew at the woman. She raised her
5:45:39sword. Then she struck it. Alicia began
5:45:41to strike many times. The chopped arrows
5:45:44began to fall to the floor. The knights
5:45:46looked at him with shock and respect.
5:45:47The woman pursed her lips in
5:45:49displeasure, thinking that nothing had
5:45:50changed, and she only began to create
5:45:52the aura sword faster. Remembering the
5:45:54battle, she mentally called herself a
5:45:56loser and thought that she could not
5:45:57afford to disgrace herself like this
5:45:59again. An olive tree came up to her and
5:46:01called her. When Alicia turned around,
5:46:03he told her that a messenger had arrived
5:46:05from the frontter estate. After a while,
5:46:07they found themselves in the main hall.
5:46:09Opening the scroll, Xavier said that her
5:46:11humble servant asked for a helping hand.
5:46:13The woman tensed up, wondering what had
5:46:15happened. Remembering Lloyd's
5:46:16treacherous face, she mentally asked
5:46:18what kind of story he had dragged them
5:46:20into this time. His messenger was
5:46:21sitting in front of her with a letter.
5:46:23Xavier was kneeling and reading a letter
5:46:25to Queen Alicia addressing her as the
5:46:27soul of their kingdom who had to show
5:46:28them the way with her great insight
5:46:30because they [music] were standing on
5:46:31this land with their last strength
5:46:33trying to protect their estate. And
5:46:34unfortunately, as he told in the last
5:46:36letter, refugees from 17 states lost
5:46:38their homes. A bunch of refugees were
5:46:40walking along a forest path with their
5:46:42belongings and children because they
5:46:44were all heading towards their estate.
5:46:46The queen with a sullen look leaned her
5:46:47head on her hand when she listened that
5:46:49she should show compassion to all her
5:46:51people because she is the one who has a
5:46:53great spirit and accordingly a great
5:46:55will and as a loyal subject of the great
5:46:57queen. He accepts ordinary people with
5:46:59open arms believes that they all deserve
5:47:01their attention. He held this letter
5:47:02anxiously and dared to let these people
5:47:04feel her great will although he knew
5:47:06that he did not write this text. Alicia
5:47:08looked at him angrily when he said that
5:47:10he wanted to take care of all the great
5:47:11people of the kingdom but she tried to
5:47:13understand what he meant. The knight was
5:47:15on one knee, imagining the main
5:47:16character crying because he was broke.
5:47:18The queen immediately frowned with fury
5:47:20at such impudence of her comrade because
5:47:22it was unexpected, but she still thought
5:47:24about sending the necessary help. Xavier
5:47:27continued to hold the letter and turned
5:47:28to the queen, saying that they would
5:47:30need three times more money than they
5:47:31could imagine. Alicia again frowned
5:47:33angrily at such impudence. Xavier
5:47:35continued to look at the letter with
5:47:37alarm and said that her humble servant
5:47:38was not a bit crazy. The queen grabbed
5:47:40her head with an angry look because she
5:47:42was very angry and the next time she saw
5:47:44him, she would take revenge on him. He
5:47:46imagined the protagonist showing a
5:47:48blueprint of a building on a piece of
5:47:49paper and saying that he planned to
5:47:51build the most innovative multi-story
5:47:53residential building in the entire
5:47:54kingdom of Magenta because they wanted
5:47:56to build not just a building for
5:47:58refugees to sleep and eat in, but to
5:48:00provide them with permanent housing and
5:48:01help them become independent, and they
5:48:03also wanted to show them the great will
5:48:05of the queen. The protagonist then
5:48:06clenched his fists with tears in his
5:48:08eyes and said that he was left without
5:48:10money. Alicia sat on her throne,
5:48:12stretching her hand out towards the
5:48:13knight and told him to stop because she
5:48:15already understood the meaning of the
5:48:17letter. Alicia sighed, waving her hand,
5:48:19and told the knight to tell the
5:48:20protagonist that just because she was
5:48:21the queen did not mean she could throw
5:48:23money around as she pleased. The woman
5:48:25leaned her head on her hand, crossed her
5:48:27legs, [music] and stated that she would
5:48:28ask permission from the Minister of
5:48:29Finance and other advisers, as well as
5:48:31permission from her stubborn elders, and
5:48:33nothing good would come of bothering
5:48:34them even more. The knight reached into
5:48:36his inner jacket pocket. Then he pulled
5:48:38out another letter. Alicia stared at it.
5:48:40It was the image of the protagonist who
5:48:42was smiling maliciously against the
5:48:44backdrop of a burning building because
5:48:46it was designed as a fortress. And in
5:48:48the future, if the monster attacks again
5:48:50or the enemy attacks from the east, such
5:48:52a building will become an impenetrable
5:48:54defense, and they will play a key role
5:48:56in the peace and welfare of the
5:48:57Magentano kingdom." Alicia tilted her
5:49:00head and listened with the stain that
5:49:01this is how the city will be built, and
5:49:03this is how they can protect the eastern
5:49:05part from the enemy. The protagonist
5:49:07smiled mockingly, covering his hand and
5:49:09pointing his finger, declaring that he
5:49:10will personally present a nice gift to
5:49:12whoever supports this project. Alicia
5:49:14with disdain looked at the sarcastic
5:49:16grin of the protagonist sitting on the
5:49:18throne opposite the knight. The queen
5:49:20leaned her head on her hand with a
5:49:21puzzled look and thought that first of
5:49:23all building a fortified city wasn't
5:49:25such a bad idea. After all, according to
5:49:27preliminary estimates, the costs could
5:49:29be as high as a trading city like Creo.
5:49:31She looked away intently, thinking that
5:49:33the loyalty of the ministers who kept
5:49:35their positions thanks to her projection
5:49:37had increased. And this would definitely
5:49:38strengthen her position and authority.
5:49:40After all, it would be obvious that they
5:49:42would only benefit. The knight continued
5:49:44to sit on the carpet in front of the
5:49:46queen and said the word bingo,
5:49:47explaining that he didn't know exactly
5:49:49what it meant, but the letter said bingo
5:49:51in 5 seconds. The queen leaned her cheek
5:49:53on her hand, looking indifferent. The
5:49:55girl sat on the throne, clutching it
5:49:57with her hands and told Xavier to wait
5:49:58here until she brought the money and
5:50:00counted on him. Xavier continued to sit
5:50:02with the letter in his hands in front of
5:50:04the queen and added that it would be
5:50:05great if Master Corgus could also come
5:50:07and urged the queen to understand
5:50:08everything. The rays of the sun
5:50:10enveloped the mountain plain city. A
5:50:12bunch of white tents with chimneys stood
5:50:14in a clearing. The workers carried heavy
5:50:16bags when the brown-haired man shouted
5:50:17that Lloyd would not forgive them for
5:50:19their laziness and sloppiness. The
5:50:21sergeant continued to frown and shout to
5:50:23his comrades while they tried to
5:50:24understand who he was. The workers
5:50:26looked ahead in bewilderment, and at
5:50:28first glance, this sergeant seemed to be
5:50:29just a lazy soldier from the platoon,
5:50:31but he was always there. Greg in the
5:50:33memories stood in front of the main
5:50:34character who was beating Nikita at that
5:50:36moment. This guy was also tied together
5:50:39with other comrades and no matter the
5:50:40danger of the task, he continued to be
5:50:42there. Lloyd remembered how Greg came
5:50:44into his room to help because regardless
5:50:46of the difficulty of the work, this man
5:50:48who was reborn as a real man and more
5:50:50responsible than others and always
5:50:52giving his all. Greg at that moment was
5:50:54carrying a backpack and screaming
5:50:55bloodthirstily. Now this sergeant was
5:50:57accepting a blanket in a tent where
5:50:59bundled refugees were sitting when one
5:51:01of them asked to pass an old blanket to
5:51:03the old people and children. Then the
5:51:04sergeant came out of the tent. He saw in
5:51:06front of him the maid Emily who was
5:51:08carrying blankets. He was going to
5:51:10approach her, pointing his finger at
5:51:12her, saying that she should take a break
5:51:13because she had been working since early
5:51:15morning. The girl replied that the
5:51:17sergeant should mind his own business
5:51:19because she still needed to sort out
5:51:20things. The sergeant angrily waved his
5:51:22hand in front of the brunette because he
5:51:24wanted to do everything for her, but she
5:51:26refused. Emily was beaming with an
5:51:28admiring smile. The brown-haired man
5:51:30also smiled widely in response. He
5:51:32immediately ran after her playfully when
5:51:34an orc with flowers appeared. It was an
5:51:36orc with red hair who looked sad. He saw
5:51:38a smiling brunette. All the other orcs
5:51:41began to laugh at their comrade because
5:51:43he fell in love with a human. Despite
5:51:44the fact that their people are stupid,
5:51:46he still looked stupider because a human
5:51:48woman will never accept their ugly faces
5:51:50and terrible muscles. This orc with red
5:51:52hair looked sad with a trembling look
5:51:54when they laughed at him. He immediately
5:51:56dropped the flowers from the field from
5:51:57his hands. Then he began to walk away
5:51:59between the tents. The brunette noticed
5:52:01this and cast her glance. She looked at
5:52:03the orc warrior leaving with surprise.
5:52:05In his imagination, he was leaving the
5:52:07girl when she looked at him tremblingly.
5:52:09Suddenly, the main character woke up in
5:52:11a sweat. The system began to ask him
5:52:13about what happened because he scared
5:52:15her. He lay on the bed with a sick look
5:52:17and said that he just had a dream. Bayon
5:52:19at this time sat on a chair in front of
5:52:20the protagonist, assuming that their
5:52:22master had gone crazy. The main
5:52:24character looked dejected and half dead,
5:52:26saying that now there was not much left.
5:52:28The protagonist pressed his lips and
5:52:29said that it was already close. He
5:52:31turned his head away with a sick look
5:52:33and said that he was waiting for payday
5:52:34when he lost consciousness. Bayern
5:52:36looked at him angrily with sweat on his
5:52:38brow. At this time, Xavier was walking
5:52:40down the corridor. Bayern immediately
5:52:42rushed to cheer up the protagonist who
5:52:44began to go into hysterics trying to
5:52:46understand where his money was and their
5:52:48reserves were depleted. Bayern began to
5:52:50say that they just needed to postpone
5:52:51the payment and he was sure that
5:52:53everyone would understand. Lloyd opened
5:52:54his mouth in horror and said that the
5:52:56matter was completely different. Xavier
5:52:58at that moment was walking down the
5:53:00corridor of the palace. The protagonist
5:53:02clutched the blanket to his chest and
5:53:03said that he had worked very hard for
5:53:05payday and that it could not be delayed.
5:53:07Bayon tried to reach out to the saddened
5:53:08Lloyd who asked him not to do this to
5:53:10him even if he was gone. He looked sick
5:53:12in the sweat of his brow and was almost
5:53:14closing his eye. Then he closed his eyes
5:53:16and passed out. Bayon immediately became
5:53:18embittered and began to furiously bring
5:53:20the master to his senses. He immediately
5:53:22looked back and shouted for a doctor
5:53:24when Xavier entered the room. The night
5:53:26looked cold-blooded through his bangs.
5:53:28Bayern looked at him in the sweat of his
5:53:29brow with angrily. The sun's light
5:53:31illuminated the knight's cheek. He
5:53:33pulled out a band note from his backpack
5:53:34and said that he had received his salary
5:53:36and ordered the protagonist to quickly
5:53:38get up. At this time, Lloyd, in a dark
5:53:40appearance, began to laugh maliciously
5:53:42because he had received a special skill.
5:53:44Bayon, bearing his teeth, looked at what
5:53:46was happening in bewilderment. He saw
5:53:48how Lloyd stood up on the bed and looked
5:53:49in a demonic bloodthirsty smile
5:53:51notification about the financial hill.
5:53:53The protagonist opened his mouth wide
5:53:55with a sarcastic grin and was happy that
5:53:57they would be able to start because the
5:53:59estate had received funds to develop the
5:54:00royal city project. Bayern stood in a
5:54:03white shirt with the rest of his
5:54:04comrades with tools, shouting that the
5:54:06gold mine apartment complex project was
5:54:0870% complete and everyone should hold
5:54:10out. It was a huge deserted clearing
5:54:12surrounded by a fence. At this time, the
5:54:14protagonist stretched out his arms and
5:54:16emitted a green aura. He stood on a hill
5:54:18and raised his hands, raising the
5:54:20silhouette of a building. Then, with a
5:54:22piercing gaze, he lowered his hand with
5:54:23two fingers. Building complexes began to
5:54:26appear from the ground. Everything
5:54:28around was shrouded in smoke and dust.
5:54:30Huge multi-story silhouettes of
5:54:31buildings appeared on this clearing.
5:54:33Lloyd waved his arms, spreading his legs
5:54:35wide. Then, a powerful vortex of air
5:54:37began to blow everything. A moment
5:54:39later, the wind stopped and the
5:54:41silhouettes of buildings appeared. Lloyd
5:54:43raised his hands above his head and
5:54:44looked down, realizing that now there
5:54:46was a final check. He stood on a hill
5:54:48and stretched his arms to the sky,
5:54:49emitting light. He directed a stream
5:54:51from the ground to the sky. It was outer
5:54:53space with the planet Earth. A star beam
5:54:55flew to our planet. It was a fiery
5:54:57meteorite flying straight to the
5:54:59building, and the system did not
5:55:00understand what they were checking here.
5:55:02This meteorite crashed into the
5:55:04thickness of the Earth, destroying
5:55:05everything around. The protagonist
5:55:07grabbed his stomach and began to sneer
5:55:09maliciously. The knight looked at his
5:55:11sarcastic smile behind him. The
5:55:13brown-haired man looked back at his
5:55:14knight with disdain and asked about his
5:55:16expression. Xavier explained that he did
5:55:18not think that the master had gone
5:55:19crazy, to which the protagonist simply
5:55:21responded in kind. Lloyd immediately
5:55:23opened his eyes in shock when he heard
5:55:25that Master Corgus and 30 other dwarves
5:55:27had arrived. The development of their
5:55:29apartment complex is directly dependent
5:55:31on the development of cement because
5:55:33everything is much more complex than
5:55:35building a statue or a suspension
5:55:36bridge. and their knowledge is not
5:55:38enough to build an apartment complex.
5:55:40The protagonist bowed to the crowd of
5:55:42little dwarves and greeting. He showed a
5:55:44drawing of a concrete mixer on a piece
5:55:46of paper with a malicious grit, which he
5:55:47considered an incredibly valuable piece
5:55:49of equipment that helps mix and maintain
5:55:51the quality of cement and also prevents
5:55:53the cement from settling and prevents
5:55:55foreign components from getting into the
5:55:56texture. The old man with a slight frown
5:55:59said that it was rude because they came
5:56:00all this way and instead of offering
5:56:02them a cup of soup, they are immediately
5:56:04given orders. Lloyd held the drawing in
5:56:06his hands and with a smile said that he
5:56:08had a lot of ideas on how to meet the
5:56:09master of Corgjudice. The brown-haired
5:56:11man with a malicious twisted face looked
5:56:13out from under his brows and said that
5:56:15he believed that there was nothing
5:56:16better than to present him with the
5:56:17project plan first. The master snatched
5:56:20the blueprint of the buildings from his
5:56:21hands and went forward with the workers
5:56:23because the long-awaited construction
5:56:25project had finally begun. Lloyd and the
5:56:27knight stuck their tools into the
5:56:28ground. The protagonist stuck his shovel
5:56:30into the ground from which he emanated.
5:56:32Suddenly, Peep Paong burst in. At this
5:56:35time, the hamster was spinning a wooden
5:56:36barrel of cement. At this time, the orcs
5:56:39were furiously squeezing the iron bars.
5:56:41It was a whole flock of green orcs who
5:56:43were preparing the reinforcement because
5:56:45now it was possible to pour the cement.
5:56:47Bayern at this time recorded the action
5:56:48of Lloyd who was pouring cement in a box
5:56:51and said that you can't just pour it
5:56:52like that because you need to watch the
5:56:54edges and reinforcements so that there
5:56:56is no air left inside them. Lloyd
5:56:57realized that the level was rose and now
5:56:59it was necessary to summon Bum. A huge
5:57:02chipmunk immediately appeared who was
5:57:03storing all the things. At this time,
5:57:05Bel smiled happily. At this time, the
5:57:08chipmunk grabbed his cheeks and smiled
5:57:09joyfully, being happy. White clouds
5:57:11floated over the mountainous terrain.
5:57:13The protagonists, together with their
5:57:15comrade, looked at the huge frame of the
5:57:17building. Lloyd held the shovel and
5:57:19looked back at Bayern, asking him if
5:57:20they could cope without him, to which he
5:57:22agreed. Shayon stared intently at the
5:57:24frame of the building and realized that
5:57:26now that everyone understood their
5:57:27tasks, it was time to take care of other
5:57:29things that required his attention.
5:57:31Namely, the problems with the insulation
5:57:33of the heating system. He imagined a
5:57:35huge factory installation from which
5:57:37steam was [music] coming. Because the
5:57:38heating system of the gold mine complex
5:57:40functions thanks to a steam boiler and
5:57:42water boils in the central heating room.
5:57:44Then the steam is distributed throughout
5:57:46the building through a pipe system. It
5:57:48was a long system of pipes where steam
5:57:50entered in any direction. It was a small
5:57:52battery in the corner of the room
5:57:53because they were connected to them.
5:57:55This is how the heating process is
5:57:56carried out. Suddenly, the protagonist
5:57:58became slightly embittered and realized
5:58:00that there was another problem. He
5:58:02imagined the colors of the rainbow on
5:58:03the background of the thermometer.
5:58:05Realizing that the higher the pipes go,
5:58:07the less heat they give and the top
5:58:08floor is literally deprived of heat.
5:58:10because he tried a lot of ways to solve
5:58:12this problem but came to no success. He
5:58:14sat at his desk and drew various
5:58:16drawings throwing out one after another
5:58:18because he did not sleep at night.
5:58:19Trying to find a way out and trying to
5:58:21understand whether it would be possible
5:58:23to make the right insulation because he
5:58:25forgot what was in the novel and wanted
5:58:26to find some clues. He held his head and
5:58:28drew drawings with a pen. He left a
5:58:30certain inscription with a pen on paper.
5:58:32He immediately smiled maliciously,
5:58:34bearing his teeth and found a solution.
5:58:36He remembered the moment when an enraged
5:58:38dragon growled angrily because it was
5:58:40the episode where Xavier fought a
5:58:42monster. It was a bloodthirsty dragon
5:58:44that emitted fire from its mouth because
5:58:46it considered the night a weak human
5:58:47creature. This dragon emitted a powerful
5:58:49stream of fire towards the night because
5:58:51it was a monster that does not know any
5:58:53other words except for human creation.
5:58:55But no matter how strong a swordmaster
5:58:57he was against the dragon, he could not
5:58:59stand. But Xavier was so close that he
5:59:01felt the dragon's breath. His silhouette
5:59:03was covered with his hands from the hot
5:59:04flames. He looked angrily through his
5:59:06helmet and fire. At this time, the
5:59:08dragon opened its mouth and was about to
5:59:10release another flurry of fire. This
5:59:12knight stretched out his hand, standing
5:59:14in the fire, and did not even move. It
5:59:16was a purple magic tree with glowing
5:59:17foliage because it was all thanks to the
5:59:20armor that was soaked in the resin of
5:59:21the village of Alentia, being the best
5:59:23in the world, insulated. At that moment,
5:59:25Lloyd approached this tree and touched
5:59:26it together with his assistant. The
5:59:28knight was carrying a backpack and
5:59:30looking at the main character who was
5:59:32walking ahead and said that they had
5:59:33been on the road for two days and was
5:59:35trying to figure out where exactly he
5:59:36was planning to get the insulating
5:59:38material. The protagonist replied that
5:59:40in the eternally shining forest where
5:59:41the elves lived, he could get some resin
5:59:43there. Then the brown-haired guy looked
5:59:45back with displeasure, seeing that the
5:59:47knight had started to leave. The
5:59:48blue-haired guy looked back at the
5:59:49gentleman with disdain and reminded him
5:59:51that elves really hate people because
5:59:53they are the race with whom it will not
5:59:55be possible to negotiate. The
5:59:56protagonist raised his eyebrows in
5:59:58bewilderment and realized that in the
6:00:00novel it was Xavier who made friends
6:00:01with them and received armor as a gift
6:00:03and told him to go back. He wanted to go
6:00:05further. Xavier, displeased,
6:00:07nevertheless followed his master. The
6:00:09knight closed his eyes and said that no
6:00:11one had contacted this race for the last
6:00:13500 years and tried to understand how
6:00:15Lloyd would convince them. The
6:00:16brown-haired man looked at the knight in
6:00:18surprise and did not understand what was
6:00:20being discussed. Then the protagonist
6:00:21said with a mocking smile that the
6:00:23knight was stupid. Xavier looked at
6:00:25Lloyd with displeasure, who said that
6:00:27they were not going to negotiate. The
6:00:28protagonist opened his mouth wide in a
6:00:30malicious smile and said that they were
6:00:32going to rob them. The knight looked
6:00:34angrily through his bangs at the master
6:00:35and realized that he no longer wanted to
6:00:37be his knight. These were the snowy
6:00:39mountains under the night sky. The
6:00:40protagonist walked with the knight
6:00:42through the magical forest. They walked
6:00:44together along a forest path that was
6:00:46surrounded by magical plants. Lloyd
6:00:48looked back at the knight who closed his
6:00:49eyes and told him that very soon they
6:00:51would enter the everglowing forest
6:00:52because it was only a short time left
6:00:54[music] and he had heard that the elves
6:00:56felt a connection with the forest. So he
6:00:57asked the knight to be as quiet as
6:00:59possible. Xavier closed his eyes and
6:01:01began to put his hand to his face. He
6:01:03immediately sneezed and covered his
6:01:05nose. Lloyd looked back at the knight
6:01:06and asked him what he was thinking.
6:01:08Xavier noted that he was simply sneezing
6:01:10and it could be seen. Lloyd stated that
6:01:12he knew when people sneezed and stated
6:01:14that he didn't have to seem cool. The
6:01:16night, his face illuminated by the
6:01:17shining light, looked through his bangs,
6:01:19and simply said that he was handsome and
6:01:21would look cool no matter what he did
6:01:22because it was a feeling that he would
6:01:24never understand even if he lived his
6:01:26whole life. Lloyd looked at him with
6:01:27disdain, raising his eyebrows, noticing
6:01:29his ironic answer. Lloyd continued to
6:01:32look at him with disdain while the
6:01:33system laughed at him because he had
6:01:35received emotional damage. The
6:01:36brown-haired man twisted his face,
6:01:38bearing his teeth, looking at the knight
6:01:40who called him a swordmaster, and he
6:01:42should restrain himself because they
6:01:43could not control some physical needs.
6:01:45The protagonist replied that he could
6:01:47not even restrain his urge to go to the
6:01:49toilet. And why would he do it? So that
6:01:50later he would suffer from constipation.
6:01:53While Lloyd was making a face, the
6:01:55knight scratched his nose and smiled.
6:01:56Xavier shook his head and stretched out
6:01:58his hand, saying that they needed to
6:02:00switch to this whole toilet topic
6:02:02because they couldn't compete face to
6:02:03face, and called the gentleman funny.
6:02:05The main character with a grin and a
6:02:07twisted face swung his fist. He began to
6:02:09deliver numerous blows to the knights
6:02:11who were cold-bloodedly parrying them.
6:02:13Then Xavier put his hand to his stomach
6:02:15which began to shine because he was in a
6:02:17very good mood. The brown-haired man
6:02:19convulsively twisted his face and sweat,
6:02:21asking the knight to just keep quiet or
6:02:23sneeze quietly. [music]
6:02:24Then the brown-haired man looked forward
6:02:25again and said that the Alencia tree was
6:02:27located in the center of this forest.
6:02:29They saw a whole group of elves in front
6:02:31of them who pulled a bow towards them.
6:02:33The main character frowned convulsively
6:02:35in sweat, not understanding how they
6:02:36were spotted. The blonde angrily stated
6:02:38that the boys had been screaming since
6:02:40they entered the forest, so they had
6:02:42been spotted. Xavier, at that moment,
6:02:44looked out from behind the protagonist
6:02:45with disdain and realized that they had
6:02:47been hit. At that moment, the
6:02:49brown-haired man gritted his teeth with
6:02:50a grin and said that they would solve
6:02:52everything. The protagonist grinned
6:02:54maliciously from under his brows and
6:02:55said that they would simply speed up the
6:02:57execution of their plants. The archers
6:02:59immediately fired their arrows if they
6:03:01did not leave. The knight immediately
6:03:02stood up to defend himself and took out
6:03:04his magic blade. A beam of light began
6:03:06to sparkle in the funnel. Xavier
6:03:08immediately used light beams and
6:03:10repelled a whole barrage of arrows. He
6:03:12swung his blade and all the arrows began
6:03:14to fall to the ground. The blonde
6:03:16immediately reached out with anger for
6:03:17other arrows and realized that they were
6:03:19up against the swordmaster. While the
6:03:21protagonist was about to run away,
6:03:22Xavier stood on the defensive. The
6:03:24protagonist stated that according to
6:03:26their plan, they should separate and
6:03:28meet in about 30 minutes near the
6:03:29Alencia tree. So he asked the knight to
6:03:31find some kind of elevation to see him
6:03:33in case they got lost. The blonde looked
6:03:35forward furiously when the other
6:03:36fighters flew to attack. The main
6:03:38character was about to run away with
6:03:40tears in his eyes when he was called
6:03:41scary. Xavier at this time also began to
6:03:44run away when they tried to surround him
6:03:46from the trees. The knight continued to
6:03:48run with his sword looking back at the
6:03:49opponents catching up. At this time the
6:03:52elf with the other fighters ran after
6:03:53him under the cover of the moon. She
6:03:55smoothly touched a leaf with her foot.
6:03:57Then she soared with the help of it.
6:03:59Xavier looked back angrily and
6:04:00understood that little was known about
6:04:02the elves. But then again, the young
6:04:03master's predictions turned out to be
6:04:05accurate and the elves are incredibly
6:04:07fond of nature. He remembered how he
6:04:08followed the master trying to grab the
6:04:10sword when Lloyd said that the elves
6:04:12would not be able to harm the plant.
6:04:14This would be their advantage because
6:04:15they could not attack innocent elves. He
6:04:17would have to run away from them as
6:04:19quickly as possible while dodging
6:04:21attacks. At that moment, the main
6:04:22character looked back and said that
6:04:24perhaps for some time they would be able
6:04:26to use their nature against the guys
6:04:27themselves. At this time, the elf again
6:04:29pulled the bow string and arrow. Xavier
6:04:31furiously looked back from under his
6:04:33brows. He immediately pressed his body
6:04:35against the tree. The elf angrily
6:04:37lowered the bow, realizing that she
6:04:39could not cause harm. This arrow flew
6:04:41past the face of the knight, who managed
6:04:42to return. He deafly dodged the arrows
6:04:45flying past in a fighting pose. The
6:04:47knight immediately leaned over and
6:04:48started running forward from the flying
6:04:50arrows because he didn't understand why
6:04:52they were shooting him in two
6:04:53directions. Xavier continued to dodge
6:04:55the arrow. Looking [music] back, he
6:04:57dodged the arrows in different
6:04:58directions which stuck into the ground.
6:05:00He bulged his eyes furiously. He
6:05:03continued to run forward when black
6:05:04silhouettes flew behind him because they
6:05:06did it on purpose. At this time, Lloyd
6:05:08looked out from behind a bush at that
6:05:10very resin tree. The brown-haired man
6:05:12began to get his shovel, wanting to take
6:05:14the sprouts. A bright core of light
6:05:16emitted in matter. The main character
6:05:18began to dig up the ground with his
6:05:19glowing shovel because the level of
6:05:21resin was increased and now he would not
6:05:23feel tired for 20 minutes. He began to
6:05:25dig up the ground with quick movements,
6:05:27scattering it around. In an instant, he
6:05:29had already dug up a whole tunnel. At
6:05:31that moment, Xavier continued to run. He
6:05:34looked back angrily and realized that
6:05:35something was wrong here. At that time,
6:05:37the blonde with other archers were
6:05:39flying from the air, and Xavier did not
6:05:41see them, assuming that she could chase
6:05:42the young master. At that moment, the
6:05:44knight managed to run to the river. He
6:05:46immediately jumped into the water,
6:05:48holding back his light blade, and
6:05:50realized that here he would not be able
6:05:51to use plants to block their attacks. At
6:05:53that time, a huge flock of archers were
6:05:55aiming at him from both sides. A whole
6:05:57barrage of arrows flew from the sky at
6:05:59the night. At that moment, the assistant
6:06:01stuck his glowing blade into the water.
6:06:03A powerful stream of water swept away
6:06:05all the arrows flying at him. A barely
6:06:07visible silhouette of Savior was visible
6:06:09through the water. Then he cut the air
6:06:11with his blade and his proud grin
6:06:12appeared. At that moment, the elves sat
6:06:14on the tops of their heads, trees, and
6:06:16looked at what was happening with
6:06:17angrily. because they had not seen such
6:06:19power and they understood that if this
6:06:21man wanted he could easily kill them. So
6:06:23she told everyone to calm down. The
6:06:25blonde lowered her head and said, "If
6:06:27humans have a swordmaster, then they
6:06:28have Melica." The knight stood in the
6:06:30water and looked back into the depths of
6:06:32the forest. A huge muscular elf girl
6:06:34appeared from there. She stuck her bow
6:06:36into the ground. Then she pulled that
6:06:38huge arrow because it was the bow of the
6:06:40great archer dragon. Xavier pulled out
6:06:42his glowing blade with a tense look. The
6:06:44girl immediately released that huge
6:06:46arrow, cutting through the water. That
6:06:48arrow pierced the knight's glowing
6:06:49blade. That huge arrow pierced the
6:06:51knight's blade. From such a powerful
6:06:53onslaught, he began to fly back. He
6:06:55managed to land with his feet in the
6:06:56water. He held the blade in front of him
6:06:58and held back that huge arrow. The
6:07:00knight bloodthirstily held back that
6:07:02arrow with his blade. That arrow pierced
6:07:04the sword in a bright stream which the
6:07:05knight raised above his head under the
6:07:07cover of the moon. He flew back slightly
6:07:09in a furious manner and felt this
6:07:10murderous power because the elf managed
6:07:12to parry his aura sword. He bared his
6:07:14teeth through his bangs with anger and
6:07:16realized that if he wounded even one
6:07:18elf, then all the other elves of this
6:07:19world would take revenge on him until
6:07:21their last breath because their
6:07:22influence was much more frightening in
6:07:24comparison with the orcs. A whole crowd
6:07:26of girls pulled an arrow to help a
6:07:28healthy elf. The blue-haired guy pulled
6:07:29out his glowing blade and realized that
6:07:31it was almost time to meet the young
6:07:33master, and some elves were still
6:07:35sitting on his tail. Another flurry of
6:07:37arrows flew in the sky. Xavier pulled
6:07:39out his glowing blade in a fighting pose
6:07:40under the cover of flying arrows and
6:07:42tried to understand how to deal with
6:07:44these elves and not kill them and how to
6:07:46save the young master. Melica pulled her
6:07:48bow string. At this time, Xavier ran
6:07:50bloodthirstily to attack, swinging his
6:07:52glowing blade. He shot down all the
6:07:54arrows flying at him with green streams
6:07:56of aura. He continued to swing his
6:07:57sword, deflecting all the arrows with
6:07:59green light. At that moment, Melica
6:08:01again released a barrage of arrows from
6:08:03her bow. The knight opened his mouth
6:08:05bloodthirstily and screamed. He emitted
6:08:07a green stream of energy that surrounded
6:08:09the flying arrow. Then he furiously
6:08:11looked behind him, swinging his hand. He
6:08:13pulled his glowing blade behind his
6:08:14back, removing the arrow in the form of
6:08:16a funnel into the sky. Then he fired
6:08:18this arrow back in a curved trajectory.
6:08:20Two huge arrows flew at each other.
6:08:22Their tips collided with each other. At
6:08:24this time, the protagonist was cutting a
6:08:26purple plant with a dagger. He was
6:08:28putting a bunch of pink shoots in his
6:08:29briefcase in the cave and was glad that
6:08:31he only needed one more of a certain
6:08:33size. He looked forward with his back
6:08:35turned when he was told to stand still.
6:08:36The protagonist cooly looked back. He
6:08:38saw how angry elven women were pulling
6:08:40arrows at him and were furious, telling
6:08:42him not to cut the roots of their
6:08:44precious tree. [music] The protagonist
6:08:45smiled with a smirk and said ironically
6:08:47that he was sorry, but many people's
6:08:49lives depended on it. These archers
6:08:51continued to aim at the protagonist who
6:08:53crouched clutching the torch because he
6:08:55was told not to move. Without turning
6:08:57his head, he looked at the torch and
6:08:58said that if she wanted to shoot, then
6:09:00let her do it. The blonde was pulling
6:09:02her arrow and staring at the main
6:09:03character. He smiled maliciously with a
6:09:06sarcastic face, grabbed the pot with the
6:09:08Mandre plant, and said that he would fry
6:09:09this plant to a crust. The elves
6:09:11immediately became excited and opened
6:09:13their mouths in horror. The brown-haired
6:09:15man held a mandre sprout and put a torch
6:09:17to it while laughing maliciously,
6:09:18ironically, asking them if they really
6:09:20didn't want to see the suffering of this
6:09:22flower. The brown-haired man, together
6:09:24with the plant and the torch, began to
6:09:26approach the elves, who began to
6:09:27retreat, calling him a villain, and he
6:09:29thanked them with irony for the
6:09:30compliments. The elf commander frowned
6:09:32furiously and called him a devil's spawn
6:09:34who was not popular with women. The
6:09:36protagonist's eyes widened in shock at
6:09:38this statement. He continued to look
6:09:40forward with a downcast gaze while the
6:09:42Mandre screamed. He [music] continued to
6:09:43follow the tunnel closer to the elves,
6:09:45who were retreating back. Then, all
6:09:47three of them pressed themselves against
6:09:48the wall. The protagonist continued to
6:09:50walk forward along the tunnel, pressing
6:09:52the elves closer and closer to a dead
6:09:54end, and they themselves offered to
6:09:56talk. The protagonist looked at the
6:09:58elves through his bangs with disdain.
6:10:00Then he opened his mouth wide and began
6:10:01to scream convulsively. Then he
6:10:03bloodthirstily began to eat the leaves
6:10:05of the mandrake, which wanted to escape.
6:10:07He came closer and closer to the exit of
6:10:09the tunnel and wanted the elves to get
6:10:10out, although they said that it was high
6:10:12up there, but they would have to get
6:10:14out. After they got out of the cave, the
6:10:16protagonist sat down on the ground. Then
6:10:18he stood up and continued chewing on the
6:10:19Mandre leaf, thinking that they had come
6:10:21out into the light of day. Now Xavier
6:10:23would find him easier and he should show
6:10:25up soon. But if others got to him first,
6:10:27it would be bad. Suddenly, an arrow flew
6:10:29past the protagonist silhouette into the
6:10:31head. Well, Lloyd slightly closed his
6:10:33eyes, continuing to chew on the plant
6:10:35leaf. The commander looked back at the
6:10:36girl who clutched her stomach because
6:10:38she felt sick because she was worried.
6:10:41Then she looked back with fury at her
6:10:42other friend who saw something terrible
6:10:44and her anemia just let her know. Their
6:10:46commander told her to pull herself
6:10:48together because she couldn't show
6:10:49weakness in front of this enemy.
6:10:51Suddenly, unpleasant sounds were heard
6:10:53from her own stomach. They all fell to
6:10:54their knees together and convulsively
6:10:56clutched their stomachs and almost
6:10:58vomited. The protagonist stared at them
6:11:00in bewilderment. He imagined an army of
6:11:02elf girls who were pulling their arrows
6:11:04and he assumed that they must be strong
6:11:05and unwavering. He held the plants and
6:11:07began to look around because he did not
6:11:09hear a single bird in the entire forest
6:11:11and not a single animal. It was a huge
6:11:13magical plant that emitted purple light
6:11:15because it was a domino monster when the
6:11:17animals migrated another part from the
6:11:19mountain and that is why in the thicket
6:11:21of the evershining forest it was so
6:11:22empty. Then he began to look around with
6:11:24disdain. He realized that the elves
6:11:26would not touch the plants which meant
6:11:28that they were carnivores. At that
6:11:29moment the elves convulsively held their
6:11:31stomachs and looked weak because he
6:11:33realized that they most likely had been
6:11:35hungry for a very long time. At that
6:11:37time the knight stood in the water in a
6:11:39fighting pose holding a glowing blade.
6:11:41At that moment, Melica grabbed her arrow
6:11:43again while her friends covered her from
6:11:45the tree. The knight looked at them
6:11:46angrily through his bangs, and it was
6:11:48strange to him that judging by the
6:11:50strength and abilities of the elves,
6:11:51this should not have exhausted them so
6:11:53much. He assumed that he would be able
6:11:55to break through their defense and
6:11:56abruptly squatted over the water. A
6:11:58bright electron of light swirled in
6:12:00matter. He immediately flew to attack
6:12:01with a glowing blade. Now, Malikica,
6:12:03bloodthirsty, pulled her huge arrow. The
6:12:05knight continued to run forward despite
6:12:07the huge flying arrow. He ran to attack,
6:12:10running past this arrow. Xavier
6:12:12continued to run to attack through the
6:12:13stream of arrows and Muera now stretched
6:12:15out her hand to the side and declared
6:12:17that the line of defense was broken
6:12:18through and therefore everyone should be
6:12:20ready to attack. She looked back at the
6:12:22tree and saw that all the elves were
6:12:23lying unconscious and without strength
6:12:25as they wanted to eat. Then the
6:12:26commander looked back at the branch from
6:12:28which the last warrior jumped back. It
6:12:30was Melica who continued to run to the
6:12:32attack because she always shared food
6:12:34with him and now she fought for them
6:12:36until her last breath. This healthy girl
6:12:38again released a stream of glowing
6:12:39arrows. The knight managed to cover
6:12:41himself with his sword, reflecting a
6:12:43huge arrow. From such a powerful shot,
6:12:45he pressed himself against the tree.
6:12:47Melica flew at him with a sharp arrow.
6:12:49She stuck him in the ground when the
6:12:50knight managed to jump back. The knight
6:12:52angrily ran to the attack and realized
6:12:54that he was the one who should protect
6:12:56the son of his master. He managed to
6:12:57jump back into the air after the elf
6:12:59monster's arrow swung again. and a
6:13:01flurry of arrows flew in the sky and
6:13:03they wanted to gather their will into a
6:13:04fist and give Melica at least some
6:13:06support. A huge blue moon illuminated
6:13:08the night sky under the cover of the
6:13:10moon. The knight flew in the air to save
6:13:12the heir to their estate. The knight
6:13:13jumped from the green leaf into the sky
6:13:15because he wanted to save Lloyd at any
6:13:17cost. At this time, the elves watched
6:13:19the events from the tree with anger and
6:13:21realized that the path of steps which
6:13:23even they could master only after 100
6:13:25years of training. Now Xavier jumped
6:13:27onto the tree branch. He began to run to
6:13:29the attack when a barrage of arrows flew
6:13:31after him. He jumped from branch to
6:13:33branch when arrows pursued him. He
6:13:34continued to run forward along the
6:13:36branch. At this time, Melica
6:13:38bloodthirstily pulled two sharp arrows.
6:13:40At this time, Xavier moved through the
6:13:42air to the Alencia tree. Xavier
6:13:44bloodthirstily opened his mouth and
6:13:45screamed to call the master. Now pieces
6:13:47of meat were roasting on a stone near
6:13:49the fire. Lloyd, at this time ate with
6:13:51the other elves and looked back. Xavier,
6:13:53all sweaty and sweaty, looked at the
6:13:55scene in bewilderment. Lloyd looked at
6:13:56his battered knight and asked where he
6:13:58had been as if he had been to war. The
6:14:00knight watched as the hungry elves sat
6:14:02with the protagonist by the fire, and he
6:14:04offered them to fry a piece of meat
6:14:05better and try it. He said that it was
6:14:07pork, so it should be well fried. Then
6:14:09Lloyd looked back at his assistant and
6:14:11told him to come closer to them. A
6:14:13moment later, they were all sitting
6:14:14together by the fire where the meat was
6:14:16cooking, and he explained that this was
6:14:17his guard warrior, not a servant. At
6:14:20this time, the commander, Muira, was
6:14:21chewing a piece of meat with appetite
6:14:23when she was introduced. Then the knight
6:14:25looked at the smoke coming from the meat
6:14:26when he was told to introduce himself.
6:14:28At this time, the commander continued to
6:14:30chew a piece of meat and looked at
6:14:32Lloyd, asking him if they would have
6:14:33more room. At the same time, Melica hid
6:14:35from behind a tree when she was asked to
6:14:37come out. Then she sat down next to
6:14:39Xavier, pressing him to the commander,
6:14:41who dreamed that she had been starving
6:14:43for months, and now they could share
6:14:44meat with her. The brown-haired man with
6:14:46a spreading smile pointed his hands at
6:14:48the fire and said that they could eat as
6:14:50much as they wanted because they had
6:14:51stocked up well for this journey and
6:14:53ordered them to eat to their hearts
6:14:54content. At the same time, the rest of
6:14:56the elf army aimed at the clearing near
6:14:58the fire where the guys were sitting
6:15:00because they felt that they were still
6:15:01being held at gunpoint and therefore he
6:15:03also suggested that they be content with
6:15:05meat. At this time, the elves continued
6:15:07to aim but smelled the smoke of
6:15:09delicious meat. Then the blonde brought
6:15:11a fried piece of meat on a fork. Then
6:15:13she pressed her lips. Then the
6:15:14protagonist smiled from under his brows
6:15:16and asked about the elven men who
6:15:18patiently waited for their women to
6:15:19return from hunting. They must be
6:15:21starving to death now. At that moment,
6:15:23the commanders together with their
6:15:24assistant tearfully closed their eyes
6:15:26and cried. The main character crossed
6:15:28his fingers and smiled maliciously,
6:15:30asking about the elven children and how
6:15:32long their elders would be able to
6:15:33resist hunger. At that time, the
6:15:35commander, gritting his teeth, sat and
6:15:37bittered when he joked whether it would
6:15:38be hunger or the law of the jungle,
6:15:40which would be the first to get to them,
6:15:41and no one knew about it. Lloyd smiled
6:15:43sarcastically, crossing his fingers with
6:15:45tears in his eyes and said that the
6:15:47tears completely blocked his view. At
6:15:49that moment, the commander strongly
6:15:50twisted his face with tears in his eyes
6:15:52and frowned. At that time, all the elven
6:15:54women began to cry and hug each other,
6:15:56closing their eyes. At that moment, she
6:15:58tried to hold back her tears, clenching
6:16:00her lips. The elf looked angrily at the
6:16:02protagonists sitting opposite her, who
6:16:04offered to negotiate, although she
6:16:06stated that they do not do this with
6:16:07people. At that moment, Lloyd, with a
6:16:09mocking smile, began to gloat over the
6:16:11Mandre root, which was already half dead
6:16:14because he stated that they had almost
6:16:15reached an agreement because he said
6:16:17that he would leave the plant alone, and
6:16:18if they did not attack, and also because
6:16:20they were hungry, he fed them meat and
6:16:22they talked. [music] At this time, the
6:16:24commander looked at him angrily from
6:16:25under his brows because he stated that
6:16:27this was the best moment to negotiate.
6:16:29Lloyd crossed his fingers and looked at
6:16:31the commander with a smile, stating
6:16:33firstly that they could offer the
6:16:34survival of their race. The blonde
6:16:36looked at the protagonist with disdain,
6:16:38having heard about the survival of her
6:16:40race. Lloyd sat on a stump with his arms
6:16:42crossed and said that they could make
6:16:43unlimited deliveries of pork and also
6:16:45supply Batum and coal. In the picture,
6:16:47Lloyd continued to make a mocking face
6:16:49and understood that if they found out
6:16:51that Batum and coal was made from wood,
6:16:53they would not like it very much, but
6:16:54they could omit this information. The
6:16:56blonde looked at him with displeasure,
6:16:58bulging her eyes. The brown-haired man
6:17:00at this time grinned, made a face,
6:17:01clapping his hand into his palm,
6:17:03explaining this by the fact that he was
6:17:05sure that they always dried meat before
6:17:06eating it, and now it was time to cook
6:17:08it deliciously and eat it. He also added
6:17:10that they would build a special freezer
6:17:12for them where they could store meat.
6:17:13[music] The blonde at this time pressed
6:17:15her lips through her long hair. Xavier
6:17:17sat between the commander and the
6:17:18healthy elf when Muira asked about the
6:17:20terms of the deal. The brown-haired man
6:17:22sat on a stump with his fingers crossed
6:17:24and said that he also wanted to survive.
6:17:26If they did not agree to his conditions,
6:17:28then all his people would freeze to
6:17:30death. He imagined this huge magical
6:17:32tree and said that they should allow
6:17:33them to take a little tree sap. Just a
6:17:35little and every month, then no one
6:17:37would die. Lloyd sarcastically raised
6:17:39his eyebrows through his long bangs and
6:17:41said that he would teach them how to
6:17:42collect the sap so as not to harm the
6:17:44tree. He sat by the fire opposite his
6:17:46assistant guard and the elf and said
6:17:47that it would also be much better if the
6:17:49elves themselves delivered meat because
6:17:51he wanted to divide 100 elves into two
6:17:53groups. one group that would be busy
6:17:55delivering meat, and two would help them
6:17:56build houses. The brown-haired man bowed
6:17:58his head and smiled sarcastically,
6:18:00asking them about the possibility of
6:18:02surviving together. The other elves sat
6:18:04on the tree and were angry because their
6:18:06commander should not have done this
6:18:07because people constantly lied to them.
6:18:09The blonde closed her eyes, lowering her
6:18:11head. She remembered herself as a little
6:18:13girl, how her mother stroked her head
6:18:15and asked her to listen to her because
6:18:16when her mother lived together under the
6:18:18name Gable, she interacted with people
6:18:20very often. Even though their life is
6:18:22short but there is so much in it that
6:18:24they want to enjoy and that is why they
6:18:25become greedy, lie and do evil. At that
6:18:27moment, her mother told her that when
6:18:29she meets a person, she should only
6:18:31trust the one who is able to become her
6:18:32true friend. And at that moment, she
6:18:34disappeared from her memories. In the
6:18:36picture, the brown-haired man was
6:18:37sitting by the fire opposite a whole
6:18:39group of elves and a security assistant.
6:18:41He stared at them through the light of
6:18:42the fire. The blonde calmly closed her
6:18:44eyes. A ray of light broke through the
6:18:46magic tree. She looked at the
6:18:48protagonist and said that she would not
6:18:49agree with him because she would only
6:18:51negotiate with someone who was
6:18:52considered her friend. Lloyd grabbed his
6:18:54face with anger and realized that he
6:18:56could have run into an iron wall. Have
6:18:58you ever wondered what a friend is? The
6:18:59brunette walked with a backpack on his
6:19:01back in a dark space because in his
6:19:03original world, he was always alone and
6:19:05very poor and could barely take care of
6:19:06himself. The main character saw a group
6:19:08of guys in front of him who were mocking
6:19:10and smiling and he realized that he
6:19:12wanted to be above this. So he attended
6:19:14various lectures and seminars on
6:19:16architecture. In those memories, he
6:19:18approached the cash register in a cafe
6:19:19because he tried not to pay attention to
6:19:21the mockery and sidelong glances when he
6:19:23was considered a poor man and they did
6:19:25not understand why he went to such
6:19:26establishments because his stench
6:19:28spoiled his entire appetite. At that
6:19:30moment, Lloyd was staring into space
6:19:32because it really hit his pride. But he
6:19:34had to hold on and he knew that only
6:19:36studying and hard work would help him
6:19:37get out of poverty. And then one day, a
6:19:39bunch of meat was frying in a frying
6:19:41pan. In the real world, he was sitting
6:19:43at a table with a bunch of dishes and
6:19:45opposite him sat a blonde friend who
6:19:46told his friend not to listen to these
6:19:48idiots because he had better grades. He
6:19:50always tried harder than others. In the
6:19:52picture, his friend was frying a piece
6:19:54of meat and wanted to turn it over
6:19:56because he adored local beef. At this
6:19:58time, the brunette brought a piece of
6:19:59meat on chopsticks and thanked him for
6:20:01the dinner. In the picture, the blonde
6:20:03smiled sarcastically and asked him if he
6:20:04had never tried beef. The protagonist at
6:20:07that moment widened his eyes in shock.
6:20:09At that moment, this blonde looked down
6:20:10on the guy and smiled sarcastically. He
6:20:13saw that mocking grin of the blonde
6:20:15because he had seen those faces all his
6:20:16life. He had the feeling that he was
6:20:18being fed like a stray dog and he was
6:20:20doing a good deed just for himself. At
6:20:22that moment, tears appeared in Lloyd's
6:20:24stunned eyes and they blurred his
6:20:25vision. He clenched his lips with pain
6:20:27in his soul because he felt like a dirty
6:20:29dog that was picked up on the street.
6:20:31With tears in his eyes, he smiled
6:20:33happily because he had never tasted such
6:20:35a deliciousness in his life. At that
6:20:37moment, his friend, like an angel,
6:20:39opened his arms and was all glowing.
6:20:41Through his tears, the main character
6:20:42began to smile happily because he wanted
6:20:45to ask for more. At that moment, his
6:20:47friend smiled back and showed three
6:20:48fingers, thus expressing that he could
6:20:50have more. At that moment, they happily
6:20:52ran after each other around the city
6:20:54because he had become his only friend.
6:20:56Now, Lloyd began to smile bloodthirstily
6:20:58with all 32 teeth and tried to
6:21:00understand what friendship is, because
6:21:01everything is good as long as he has
6:21:03meat. He immediately began to take
6:21:05pieces of meat out of his backpack. The
6:21:07hungry elf opened her eyes, seeing this
6:21:09glow like a piece of meat. At this time,
6:21:11Lloyd held out a raw piece of meat on
6:21:13the tongs. At this time, Muira, with
6:21:15tears in her eyes and stuffed cheeks,
6:21:17looked at the piece of meat. She
6:21:18immediately covered her mouth from such
6:21:20a delicacy. The other elves also tried
6:21:22this meat with tears in their eyes and
6:21:24stuffed cheeks. The commander
6:21:25immediately extended his hand and yet
6:21:27accepted his conditions, forgetting
6:21:29about the approval of the elders, and
6:21:31ordered her guys to feed her meat. The
6:21:32elves of the eternal radiance forest who
6:21:35had not contacted other tribes for 500
6:21:37years signed an agreement with the
6:21:38people from the frontter estate. The
6:21:40main character along with a squad of
6:21:42elves in a guard entered the city. In
6:21:44the picture, an angry knight walked
6:21:46nearby and did not understand why he
6:21:47needed to fight if meat would solve
6:21:49everything. All the inhabitants of the
6:21:51city closely watched the detachment of
6:21:52elves that entered and Mr. Lloyd who
6:21:54were trying to figure out who he would
6:21:56bring next time. At this time, Muira
6:21:58looked around in bewilderment. She
6:21:59looked at the wooden fence and realized
6:22:01that it was all created from the pain of
6:22:03plants and she was afraid to see it with
6:22:05her own eyes. Then she turned her
6:22:06attention to the wooden door in the
6:22:08house. The blonde looked at the back of
6:22:09the main character who explained that
6:22:11some people refused to eat animal meat
6:22:13because many had reasons for ethnicity,
6:22:15culture, personal choice, or others.
6:22:17Without turning his head, he lowered it
6:22:19and told the commander to stop being so
6:22:21stubborn and should already help each
6:22:23other because he thought that only then
6:22:24they would be able to live a happy life.
6:22:26Yura looked away with displeasure and
6:22:28expressed understanding of what he
6:22:29wanted to say, but her heart needed to
6:22:31understand it too, and he added that she
6:22:33needed time. Then he looked back at her
6:22:35sarcastically, raising his eyebrows and
6:22:37said that she should not deny herself
6:22:38another portion of meat while she
6:22:40thought. The blonde with drool on her
6:22:41cheek, looked at him intently, and said
6:22:43that she was already beginning to
6:22:45understand. The picture showed the
6:22:46structures of houses because the
6:22:48construction of housing complexes was
6:22:50ongoing. Lloyd held a shovel in the
6:22:52ground and looked up because before the
6:22:54trip he had another concern because he
6:22:56thought that they would be able to
6:22:57finish the construction before the
6:22:58temperature dropped below zero because
6:23:00it was freezing and thawing. These were
6:23:02iron reinforcement bars from a concrete
6:23:04block because if the water in the cement
6:23:06freezes at 0° and then begins to melt in
6:23:09the spring with an increase in
6:23:10temperature, then there will be a lot of
6:23:11liquid inside the concrete which will
6:23:13destroy it from the inside. He imagined
6:23:15these drops of water. Then in his mind,
6:23:17this huge house began to fall and
6:23:19collapse. Then he scratched his chin
6:23:21with a malicious smile and said that it
6:23:23was no longer a problem. At this time,
6:23:25the elves were climbing up the building
6:23:26at a run. The elves definitely jumped
6:23:28between the buildings to the top. They
6:23:30definitely grabbed the building
6:23:31materials and tried to bring them in,
6:23:33finish them quickly, and returned to
6:23:34eating their meat. Thanks to the insane
6:23:36mobility of the elves, the speed of
6:23:38construction exceeds imagination. It was
6:23:40the first day of winter, snowfall
6:23:42appeared. The construction of complexes
6:23:44101 and 102 was completed, and these
6:23:47were ready-made buildings. In the
6:23:48picture, the main character and Xavier
6:23:50were climbing the stairs with the orcs
6:23:52because he had to conduct control tests
6:23:54in these two buildings this winter. And
6:23:55then further construction would be
6:23:57carried out with the goal of placing all
6:23:58the refugees in apartments by next
6:24:00autumn. And the key point of the test
6:24:02would be the resin of the Alencia tree
6:24:04and soybean paste mixed in a ratio of 1
6:24:06to 1,000 for ideal insulation. He dipped
6:24:09[music] his brush into the glowing
6:24:10liquid. They watched as the workers
6:24:12smeared the radiators with this liquid.
6:24:14Then Greg looked back at the
6:24:15protagonist, shouted that the insulation
6:24:17of the pipes from the first to the
6:24:18eighth floor was complete, and now
6:24:20someone should turn on the boiler on
6:24:22Lloyd's orders. These pipes began to
6:24:24pour hot water through themselves, which
6:24:25heated them up. It was a whole steam
6:24:27room where the guys sat in a sweat and
6:24:29felt incredible success. Then they left
6:24:31the building, and Lloyd shouted for the
6:24:33people to get ready for relocation. Then
6:24:35Xavier drew the twisted face of the
6:24:37gentleman because he thought that the
6:24:38priority was the move, but Lloyd shut
6:24:40him up. The knight immediately became
6:24:42embittered and twisted his face when he
6:24:44was told to shut up. Then the
6:24:45protagonist angrily pointed his finger
6:24:47at Bayon and ordered that families with
6:24:49children be settled first, then the
6:24:51elderly and the sick and accommodate
6:24:52them, taking into account their state of
6:24:54health. Xavier looked at the protagonist
6:24:56in amazement, who added that those who
6:24:58did not have enough space would be
6:24:59placed in separate rooms with heating
6:25:01this winter, and everyone would be
6:25:02wellfed and warm. The protagonist at
6:25:04this time smiled maliciously with irony
6:25:06because he realized that this needed to
6:25:08be done so that later they would feel
6:25:10obligated and he could calmly ask them
6:25:12to work for him. Lloyd began to walk
6:25:14forward to the baron because this winter
6:25:16they had no time for rest. Although
6:25:17Xavier walked behind him and was
6:25:19irritated because calling him stupid
6:25:21would not be enough. The knight closed
6:25:22his eyes and thought about it. If you
6:25:24think about it, he is so strange since
6:25:26his character has changed dramatically.
6:25:28And in the end, he could not even hate
6:25:29him. At that moment, the main
6:25:31character's cloak was fluttering from
6:25:33the snowy wind because he had become a
6:25:35real support for everyone around him.
6:25:37The two of them walked along the bridge.
6:25:39Then they squinted into the distance,
6:25:40trying to figure out if it was the sound
6:25:42of a trumpet or a towering signal of the
6:25:44approach of the royal envoy. It was a
6:25:46green-clad envoy who jumped up to get a
6:25:48letter from his inside pocket. Then he
6:25:50opened a red scroll in a jump. This
6:25:52envoy opened his shield in front of the
6:25:53protagonist's parents who bowed when
6:25:55they were told that they never ceased to
6:25:57amaze because the initiative that the
6:25:58frontter estate took on itself turned
6:26:00into a real miracle. Arcus along with
6:26:02his wife looked a scance because they
6:26:04were trying to take into account all the
6:26:06achievements of their estate and with
6:26:07this decree he proclaimed the frontter
6:26:09estate a county. At that moment the main
6:26:12character stood behind the envoy along
6:26:13with Savior. Xavier looked in surprise
6:26:15at the protagonist who said the same
6:26:17thing about the county at the same time
6:26:19as the envoy. This envoy on the red
6:26:21carpet immediately bowed and
6:26:22congratulated the family of Counts. At
6:26:24that time, Arcus with his wife with
6:26:26tears in their eyes looked at their son
6:26:28in surprise. At that moment, Lloyd
6:26:30looked at his parents with a smirk. At
6:26:32that [music] time, the messenger stood
6:26:33on the path in front of Lloyd's bowed
6:26:35parents and reported that the first
6:26:37achievement prevented the spread of a
6:26:39monstrous wave of monsters from the
6:26:40east, and the second achievement
6:26:42provided shelter to refugees from all
6:26:44over the country. The blonde patted her
6:26:46husband on the shoulder who was holding
6:26:47his lips with tears in his eyes. And the
6:26:50third achievement was that they rebuilt
6:26:51the eastern regions and turned it into a
6:26:53real fighting force. This mustachioed
6:26:55messenger opened a wide red scroll and
6:26:57reported that given all these
6:26:59achievements, Frontier County gains
6:27:00independence from Creo County and he
6:27:02ordered them to become the center of the
6:27:04east and rebuild it. Behind the
6:27:05messenger, the main character crossed
6:27:07his fingers and joyfully rejoice because
6:27:09he heard that the royal family will
6:27:11allocate a budget and all the necessary
6:27:13materials for construction in the east.
6:27:14They are also granted an exemption from
6:27:16paying taxes for the next 20 years. At
6:27:19that moment, Lloyd opened his mouth in
6:27:20delight and looked at his crossed
6:27:22fingers, long live his kingdom, and
6:27:24their wonderful and generous Alicia. He
6:27:26understood that it was almost impossible
6:27:27to rebuild such a huge city on their
6:27:29own. But the queen was confident in
6:27:31them, so he decided to trust them. At
6:27:33that time, Lloyd looked back at the
6:27:35knight angrily and told him to go to the
6:27:37village because he had something
6:27:38prepared for such cases. Arcus looked at
6:27:40the leaving guys, having heard from the
6:27:42messenger that in this way, all the
6:27:43territories that bordered the east,
6:27:45including the county of Lacona, would be
6:27:47subject to the county of Fronta. Arcus
6:27:49with tears in his eyes and a pitiful
6:27:51grin looked at his son. He looked at his
6:27:53son humming a song with Savior,
6:27:54realizing that all this became possible
6:27:56thanks to Lloyd because he not only
6:27:58miraculously saved their estate from
6:28:00debt, but even turned it into a county
6:28:02and a real miracle. At that moment, the
6:28:04queen's statue was covered in flowers
6:28:06because the people were rejoicing. At
6:28:08that moment, the protagonist and his
6:28:09assistants were dancing around this
6:28:11statue to praise the queen. They
6:28:12continued to dance on the square in
6:28:14front of the statue of Alicia. Lloyd
6:28:16clenched his crossed fingers and
6:28:17sweatily declared that they should shout
6:28:19louder so that the queen herself could
6:28:20hear them. At that moment, the messenger
6:28:22looked in bewilderment from under his
6:28:24hat at how they wished the queen long
6:28:25life. Then this messenger stood on the
6:28:27carpet in front of the queen and
6:28:29declared that they continued to shout
6:28:30the same thing over and over again. At
6:28:32that moment, the queen, furious,
6:28:34screamed that the messenger should tell
6:28:36them to stop doing this. At that time,
6:28:38the Vic count was riding a horse along a
6:28:40snowy path. Rakona, sweating, was
6:28:42frantically riding a horse in order to
6:28:44make it in time. He immediately fell on
6:28:46the rug in front of the count who was
6:28:47calling him. At that time, Arcus was
6:28:49sitting calmly at the table, raising his
6:28:51hand and saying that there was no need
6:28:53for formalities because he was not yet
6:28:55accustomed to his status as a count. At
6:28:57that moment, the Vic count pressed his
6:28:59long nose into the rug, sweating his
6:29:01brow, and said that he objected because
6:29:03with his impeccable pedigree and
6:29:05excellent character, there was no other
6:29:06candidate in the world who would be
6:29:08better suited for this role. At that
6:29:10time, the Vic count solemnly pressed his
6:29:12long nose into the rug and was indignant
6:29:13that Arcus could become a count. He
6:29:15remembered how he and his comrades
6:29:17mocked Arcus because at various
6:29:18receptions he constantly ridiculed him
6:29:20for his poverty and looked down on him
6:29:22so many times. Now Arcus sat with a
6:29:24smile, crossing his fingers because it
6:29:27was all in the past. Now he just needed
6:29:28to be more polite to him. Although he
6:29:30really disliked him and if he could take
6:29:32advantage of his softness, he would
6:29:33definitely be able to survive. At this
6:29:35time the Vic Count was lying on the
6:29:37carpet in front of the new count who
6:29:39reminded him that by royal decree they
6:29:40were instructed to rebuild the east. The
6:29:42Vic count immediately said that he would
6:29:44like to express his gratitude and
6:29:46appreciation for the trust. Orcus raised
6:29:48his eyebrows in surprise and stated that
6:29:50they lacked manpower and therefore he
6:29:52had a request to Rakona. Rakona
6:29:54continued to lie on the carpet in front
6:29:56of the new count who was at the table
6:29:57and wondered if the Vic count could lend
6:29:59him his engineers. Rakona immediately
6:30:01replied that he just needed to name a
6:30:03number. Arcus crossed his fingers and
6:30:05with slight sadness looked away saying
6:30:07that if he asked too much, the Vic count
6:30:09simply would not be able to cope. At
6:30:10[music] this point, Rakona was leaning
6:30:12his head on the floor when he was asked
6:30:13to send as much as possible. Then
6:30:15Rakona, sweating and convulsive, raised
6:30:17his gaze. He saw Arcus looking down at
6:30:19him with a hotty air, saying that it
6:30:21would not affect their friendship in a
6:30:23negative way. He immediately stood there
6:30:25open-mouthed and excited. At this point,
6:30:27the Vic count climbed onto his horse
6:30:29while the new count was watching. At
6:30:30this point, Arcus watched from the
6:30:32window as the Viccount Count fell off
6:30:33his horse. At this point, Arcus stood
6:30:36with a thoughtful look, his head down
6:30:37because he had never threatened a living
6:30:39soul in his life, and he felt lousy.
6:30:41Recona stretched out his shaking hands
6:30:43to [music] the horse. Arcus smiled
6:30:44maliciously, noting that he felt so
6:30:46wonderful. Bayern bowed before the
6:30:48protagonist, saying that the settlement
6:30:50of residents in the apartment complex
6:30:52gold mine 101 and gold mine 102 was
6:30:54completed. The system notified that he
6:30:56had a new achievement. He commanded the
6:30:58construction of the apartment complex
6:31:00and was able to settle residents of the
6:31:02continent of Lorasia. bonus RP700, the
6:31:05amount of RP 4783. The protagonist
6:31:08smiled maliciously, noting that he had
6:31:10sewn the seeds, and it was time to reap
6:31:11the fruits. Gray smoke came out of the
6:31:13chimneys in the houses. There was a tray
6:31:15with food on the table. The woman noted
6:31:17that there was even meat and warm bread.
6:31:19The boy thanked him for the food. The
6:31:21brunette looked at the man, inviting him
6:31:22to the table to eat with [music] them.
6:31:24The man said that they should eat
6:31:25themselves since he had no appetite. The
6:31:27brown-haired man furrowed his brows,
6:31:29thinking that he was certainly grateful
6:31:31for everything. But in the past, he
6:31:32worked tirelessly on the farm for his
6:31:34family. But now, he can only rely on
6:31:36others. The man pressed his lips
6:31:38together, wondering how long he could
6:31:40live like this. The brown-haired man
6:31:42looked behind him when he heard the
6:31:43villagers calling out to Mr. Lloyd. The
6:31:45young master was waving his hand at the
6:31:47villagers. The man thanked the
6:31:48brown-haired man, asking how they could
6:31:50repay him for his kindness. Lloyd said
6:31:52that they shouldn't, asking if they were
6:31:54doing well. The villagers said that he
6:31:56saved their lives, thanking him for
6:31:57that. The old woman approached the
6:31:59protagonist, shedding tears, asking him
6:32:01to hold her hand before she died. Lloyd
6:32:03asked the woman not to speak and wished
6:32:05that she would outlive even him. The
6:32:06young gentleman hugged the little boy as
6:32:08the artist was drawing them. Lloyd said
6:32:10that they could do it. The little boy
6:32:12repeated after the protagonists. The
6:32:14protagonist waved at the villagers with
6:32:15a big smile, saying that it was all
6:32:17thanks to them and he loved them all.
6:32:19Xavier looked at the protagonist with a
6:32:21terrifying look, noting that he felt it.
6:32:23Lloyd asked the villagers that the food
6:32:24was delicious. The knight frowned,
6:32:26noting that he was plotting something
6:32:28against all these people. The soldiers
6:32:30placed a table on the ground. There was
6:32:32a stack of papers on the table. The
6:32:34protagonist sat at the table, saying
6:32:35that it was time for them all to pay
6:32:37their debts, and he had a whole mountain
6:32:38of contracts prepared there. The
6:32:40villagers looked at each other in
6:32:41bewilderment. Lloyd closed his eyes and
6:32:44grinned widely. Then he widened his
6:32:45eyes, asking that they knew that nothing
6:32:47happens for free. The villagers looked
6:32:49at the young gentleman in horror. Xavier
6:32:51grabbed his head, gritting his teeth,
6:32:53thinking to hell with him. He no longer
6:32:55understood what was good and what was
6:32:56bad. The brown-haired man looked at the
6:32:58man who had approached him and called
6:33:00out to him. The villager looked at the
6:33:01young gentleman with a serious look,
6:33:03asking that if he signed the contract,
6:33:05he would have a job. The protagonist
6:33:07smiled maliciously, sticking out his
6:33:09tongue. He said that of course they
6:33:11would pay a salary and even overtime.
6:33:12The hero looked at the villager with a
6:33:14crazy look, noting that from the moment
6:33:16the contract was signed and the first
6:33:18salary was received, they would have to
6:33:19buy food and everything else with their
6:33:21own money. The villager pressed his lips
6:33:23together. He looked at the young
6:33:24gentleman with a confident look, noting
6:33:26that he did not want to sit on others
6:33:28necks and was ready to sign the
6:33:29contract. The young gentleman's face
6:33:31twisted into a crazy smile. He noted
6:33:33that he was offering a rather difficult
6:33:35contract in the spirit of capitalism,
6:33:37asking if he was ready. The man asked
6:33:39what capitalism was. A woman approached
6:33:41the protagonist and asked if she could
6:33:43sign the contract. Lloyd noted that they
6:33:45did not discriminate based on gender.
6:33:47People began to line up in front of the
6:33:49protagonist's desk, saying that they
6:33:51also wanted to earn a living for
6:33:52themselves and wanted to sign the
6:33:54contract. The protagonists smirked
6:33:56slightly, noting that they were
6:33:57preparing to launch a project that would
6:33:59provide them with a stable livelihood in
6:34:00their own land. The bright sun shone
6:34:02over the green fields. Lloyd stated that
6:34:04they would start a project to develop
6:34:06terrace farmland. The sunlight
6:34:08illuminated the green meadows. Lloyd
6:34:10noted that with the help of a Gabian,
6:34:12they would strengthen the eastern hill
6:34:13and build farmland, and the Gabian would
6:34:15be very easy to build from her bar.
6:34:17Belle lay on the bed with an exhausted
6:34:18look. The little beaver looked at the
6:34:20protagonist with fury. The young
6:34:22gentleman noted that Belle worked hard
6:34:23to build the apartment complex. The
6:34:25little beaver hit the protagonist in the
6:34:27face with its paw. The protagonist noted
6:34:29that he would not be able to ask her to
6:34:31work for a while. Tears appeared in the
6:34:33protagonist's eyes. He thought that in
6:34:35that case, a full moon shone in the
6:34:37night sky. A system window appeared to
6:34:39summon a mystical creature. The
6:34:40protagonist stared at the system window,
6:34:42noting that he had been thinking about
6:34:44this idea for several days, but it
6:34:46seemed to be the only way that would
6:34:47allow them to get the materials they
6:34:48needed. White arrows pointed to the
6:34:50start button. The system announced that
6:34:52this was great, and they began to
6:34:54summon, asking what they would get,
6:34:55adding that they only live once. The
6:34:57protagonist narrowed his eyes, thinking
6:34:59that this was a stupid system, and even
6:35:01if he was acting like some kind of
6:35:03rogue, he had always been on his side.
6:35:05Peadong and Hippo watched with
6:35:06curiosity. Lloyd noted that Peadong,
6:35:09Hippo, and Belle always got the creature
6:35:10he needed the most. A system window
6:35:12appeared with RP amount of 4783. The
6:35:15young gentleman noted that since he had
6:35:17a large reserve of RP, there was no
6:35:19reason to doubt and it was time to
6:35:20begin. The main character swung his
6:35:22finger furiously. He said for it to show
6:35:24itself, a creature that would help him
6:35:26get reinforcement for retaining walls.
6:35:28The protagonist pressed his finger on
6:35:30start. A magic circle appeared in the
6:35:32air. The protagonist folded his hands in
6:35:34front of the magic circle. Confused
6:35:36words were heard from the circle. Lloyd
6:35:38noted how noisy it was. The magic circle
6:35:40increased in size. The brown-haired man
6:35:43watched what was happening, dumbfounded,
6:35:45not understanding what it was. A pillar
6:35:47of fire struck the protagonist's face
6:35:49from the magic circle. The protagonist
6:35:51looked ahead in bewilderment with his
6:35:52mouth wide open. Lloyd glared at the
6:35:54system window. The system announced that
6:35:56it was called a donut hole. The young
6:35:58gentleman glared at the system window,
6:36:00asking that it was not on his side. A
6:36:02system window appeared. He announced
6:36:04that he was just a system that followed
6:36:05certain rules and they did not take
6:36:07sides. The young gentleman told him to
6:36:09change his business-like tone. The
6:36:11protagonist's [music] hands shook with
6:36:12anger, asking then what about all the
6:36:14other creatures because he was giving
6:36:15him exactly what he [music] needed. The
6:36:17system began to laugh maliciously. The
6:36:19protagonist looked at the system in
6:36:21bewilderment. The system emitted a
6:36:23terrifying aura when it laughed
6:36:24maliciously. The protagonist looked at
6:36:26the system window in confusion. The
6:36:28system announced that he was such a
6:36:29pathetic fool and apparently he still
6:36:31hadn't gotten it. Lloyd's eyes widened,
6:36:33glaring at the system. The system said
6:36:35that this was the whole point of
6:36:37gambling. It gave the newbie a few wins
6:36:39and then made them wait for the next
6:36:40success. The protagonist said that then
6:36:42he was a real swindler and he would kill
6:36:44him. The system asked him what he
6:36:46thought the world would make his life
6:36:47easier, adding that he shouldn't dare
6:36:49think that everything was that simple.
6:36:50The protagonist gritted his teeth in
6:36:52displeasure. The author noted that this
6:36:54is the type of person who quickly agrees
6:36:56with the villain's logic. The white
6:36:58arrows pointed to the system start
6:36:59window. The system asked what could
6:37:01happen next time, what would be
6:37:03worthwhile. The protagonist pressed the
6:37:04start button with a sly grin. Not far
6:37:07from the estate, a fiery explosion
6:37:09occurred. The protagonist began to wave
6:37:11his fists. The system asked him to wait
6:37:13a minute, adding that God loves a
6:37:14trinity. The protagonist pressed the
6:37:16start button again. Lloyd fell to the
6:37:18ground, covering his head with his
6:37:20hands, when a magical green circle
6:37:21appeared. The young gentleman asked him
6:37:23what he thought. He was such a fool that
6:37:25he would let himself be fooled three
6:37:27times. The author noted that he had
6:37:29already been fooled. The young gentleman
6:37:30closed his eyes and gritted his teeth.
6:37:32After which he opened one eye seeing a
6:37:34bright light. A terrifying huge monster
6:37:37appeared from the magic circle. The
6:37:38protagonist along with Hippo and Peadong
6:37:41suddenly ran away from the monster.
6:37:42Brownhaired ran up to the knight
6:37:44pointing his hand at the monster. The
6:37:46swordsman cut the monster with his
6:37:47blade. The protagonist sat on the ground
6:37:49with heavy breathlessness. Brownhaired
6:37:52looked at the system window in rage. The
6:37:54system notified that he had failed.
6:37:55Lloyd said that he already understood
6:37:57and would not try again. System
6:37:59notifications appeared. Hidden necessity
6:38:01reached. Bankruptcy. His body and RP
6:38:03were severely damaged due to three
6:38:05consecutive failures as compensation for
6:38:07his losses. The choice of the skill of
6:38:09the mystical creature became available
6:38:11to him. Brownhaired looked at the system
6:38:13notification and surprise, wondering
6:38:15what kind of skill he had. Many system
6:38:17windows appeared in front of the young
6:38:18master. The system notified that this
6:38:20was a list of skills that can be
6:38:22selected. The main character's eyes
6:38:24widened in surprise. He thought that
6:38:26this couldn't be true and why there were
6:38:27only three useful skills. System windows
6:38:30with skills appeared, such as becoming a
6:38:32crybaby, meditating, nature lover, and
6:38:34so on. The protagonist studied the
6:38:36skills with curiosity, after which his
6:38:38gaze fell on the skill of launching a
6:38:40spider web. He wondered what spiderweb
6:38:42was there. The brown-haired man
6:38:43thoughtfully looked away, imagining a
6:38:45spider on a web. He noted that if its
6:38:47weave was strong enough, they would get
6:38:49a material that would be stronger in
6:38:50stretchability and elasticity than
6:38:52metal, and it was resistant to moisture
6:38:54and would not lose its strength even
6:38:55after a long stay in the sun. The
6:38:57protagonist grinned sarcastically,
6:38:59noting that here it was, and he knew
6:39:00that he would get exactly what he
6:39:02wanted. A system window appeared about
6:39:04summoning a mystical creature. The
6:39:05system asked that he would like to
6:39:07choose this skill and summon a mystical
6:39:08creature. RP Quantity 4070. The main
6:39:11character pressed the start button,
6:39:13saying that he chose to launch a
6:39:14spiderweb. A green magic circle appeared
6:39:16in the air. A bright glow began to
6:39:18emanate from it. The sunlight
6:39:20illuminated the room of the estate.
6:39:22Xavier sat in a chair, hugging a pillow.
6:39:24He slightly opened his eyes, noting that
6:39:26apparently he dreamed something very
6:39:28strange. The sun was shining brightly
6:39:30over the fields. The workers looked up
6:39:32at the sky with curiosity, asking what
6:39:34it was. A black silhouette was visible
6:39:36in the sky. The men looked up in
6:39:38surprise. White feathers fell down to
6:39:40the ground. The man asked what an angel
6:39:42was. The protagonist smiled widely,
6:39:44shouting that it was gorgeous and they
6:39:46needed to do another lap around the
6:39:48county. The young gentleman was riding a
6:39:50huge jcoming bird. The guys flew over
6:39:52the workers who were raising their
6:39:53shovels. The man said that this was Mr.
6:39:55Lloyd and a mystical creature that flies
6:39:57through time. The protagonist stood on
6:39:59the bird, spreading his arms out to the
6:40:01sides. The workers shouted that Mr.
6:40:03Lloyd was a good man. The protagonist
6:40:05noted that he expected to see a spider,
6:40:07so he was a little scared when he saw a
6:40:09carrier pigeon. But birds have one big
6:40:11advantage. The brown-haired man with a
6:40:13serious expression on his face was
6:40:14riding a pigeon. The worker shouted that
6:40:16Mr. Lloyd was flying in the sky and he
6:40:19was looking down on them. The men
6:40:20shouted that they completely trusted
6:40:22him. The protagonist noted that he could
6:40:24show off in front of the people as much
6:40:26as he wanted and strengthen their
6:40:27loyalty. The brown-haired man grinned
6:40:29maliciously, thinking that this way he
6:40:31could increase the amount of work and
6:40:32make them pay taxes, adding that this
6:40:34was a jackpot. The protagonist imagined
6:40:36a disgruntled pigeon. He noted that Jig
6:40:39Goming's main skill was to shoot spider
6:40:40webs and its secondary skills were to
6:40:43stretch the web, weave a nest, and throw
6:40:45droppings. [music] The protagonist
6:40:46imagined a web coming out of the
6:40:48backpack. He noted that Jiggman could
6:40:50shoot webs from the backpack on his
6:40:51back. The brown-haired man recalled how
6:40:53he tried to stretch the web, noting that
6:40:55he tried to tear it with mono rings, but
6:40:57he only managed to stretch it a little,
6:40:59noting that this was the perfect
6:41:00quality. The young master pointed a
6:41:02shovel to Jigging, saying that they were
6:41:04flying to a plateau. Lloyd imagined a
6:41:06web net on the ground, saying that with
6:41:08his skill, they would be able to weave a
6:41:09powerful net. Jigging narrowed his gaze
6:41:11and sighed heavily. The protagonist
6:41:13noted that everything was good about
6:41:15this bird, but Lloyd looked at the
6:41:17pigeon in bewilderment. The huge bird
6:41:19flew away. The young master asked where
6:41:21it went. The pigeon landed with a crash
6:41:23on the ground. After which Gome threw
6:41:25the protagonist off his back. The
6:41:27brown-haired man fell to the ground. He
6:41:29grabbed his nose angrily looking at the
6:41:31pigeon asking what it was doing. Lloyd
6:41:33noted that he was an The pigeon
6:41:35sprawled near a tree, putting a branch
6:41:37in its beak. Gomeing slightly narrowed
6:41:39his gaze, stroking his body with his
6:41:41wings. He said in his own language that
6:41:43it pissed him off. Lloyd noted that he
6:41:45was incredibly lazy. The protagonist
6:41:47held his broken nose, angrily looking at
6:41:49the bird, wondering how to make it work.
6:41:51The protagonist squatted opposite the
6:41:53pigeon. Last night, Lloyd looked at
6:41:55Jigging with a smile, asking him that he
6:41:57could release a web and if he could show
6:41:58him what kind of web it was. The pigeon
6:42:00turned its head to the side, sighing
6:42:02heavily. After which, it pllopped down
6:42:04on the ground. Jigging looked away with
6:42:06an indifferent look, speaking in his own
6:42:08language, asking why he cared about him
6:42:10and why he bothered to work and live a
6:42:12hard worker's life. The young master
6:42:14looked at the bird with narrowed eyes.
6:42:15He thought that just looking at this
6:42:17bastard, wondering that he was acting
6:42:19rather strangely. Peadong approached his
6:42:21new friend with a wide smile. He smiled
6:42:23happily, raising his paws up. The rodent
6:42:25said that it was to create an
6:42:27infrastructure for society to improve
6:42:29the quality of life for people,
6:42:30experience satisfaction, and receive
6:42:32rewards. Jigging stared at the rodent.
6:42:34Peadong said in his own language that it
6:42:37was to create his own worldview to
6:42:38become a creature that brings happiness
6:42:40to this world. The little bird raised
6:42:42his eyebrows slightly. He slightly
6:42:44opened his beak, saying that he would
6:42:45try it. Then brown-haired noted that
6:42:47Peadong<unk>s words had motivated him in
6:42:49general, and he began to move in a
6:42:51sense. The protagonist stood with his
6:42:53back to the sprawled pigeon. He noted
6:42:55that it had returned to that state
6:42:56again. A rodent crawled out from under
6:42:58his shirt. It approached the bird,
6:43:00suggesting that they try a little more
6:43:01together. Jigging looked away, saying
6:43:03that after thinking about it carefully,
6:43:05he found no reason to try so hard. The
6:43:07protagonist watched the bird with
6:43:09bewilderment. The pigeon noted that the
6:43:11world would continue to move on even if
6:43:12they just sat and did nothing. And since
6:43:15he had summoned it, it would still feed
6:43:16it and take care of it. The
6:43:17protagonist's face twisted in rage. He
6:43:20thought that he was really annoying him
6:43:21and maybe he should make dinner out of
6:43:23it, wondering if he could just eat it.
6:43:25Peadong looked at the pigeon with
6:43:26displeasure, waving his paws, saying
6:43:28that it was impossible to say that.
6:43:30Jigging looked at the rodent with
6:43:32bewilderment. Then he spat out a branch
6:43:34towards the animal. The stick hit the
6:43:35rodent on the head. The protagonist
6:43:37stood with his back in bewilderment,
6:43:39watching what was happening. The animal
6:43:41looked back at the young master, turning
6:43:42to him. Lloyd agreed with the animal.
6:43:45Then he handed the almond to Pipadong.
6:43:47White clouds floated over the mountains.
6:43:49The birds flew into the air. Jiging
6:43:51began to frantically flap his wings,
6:43:53flying away from the forest. Peadong
6:43:55grabbed the pigeon by the paw. The
6:43:57rodent increased in size, grabbing the
6:43:59bird. Then he began to push the pigeon
6:44:01into his mouth. Lloyd watched what was
6:44:03happening, dumbfounded. Peadong was
6:44:05pushing the bird into his mouth. The sky
6:44:07was clear. Jionging lay exhausted on the
6:44:09ground in a pool of drool. Peadong
6:44:11looked at the bird with a happy
6:44:13expression, asking how he liked it and
6:44:15if he wanted to play some more. The
6:44:16pigeon looked at the rodent in horror,
6:44:18saying that he wanted to work. Peodong
6:44:20smiled maliciously, his eyes flashing
6:44:22red. The protagonist smiled furiously,
6:44:25giving a thumbs up. Lloyd noted that no
6:44:27matter where or when, threats always
6:44:29work best. The workers were digging the
6:44:31ground. The protagonist noted that step
6:44:33one was to dig a slope. Bibbong was
6:44:35shaking a tray of sand furiously. Lloyd
6:44:37noted that step two was to make Bibbong
6:44:39filter the best sand through a huge sie.
6:44:41Jigging flew through the sky, releasing
6:44:43a web from his backpack. A net of webs
6:44:46formed on the ground. The protagonist
6:44:47noted that step three was to make
6:44:49Jigging weave a web in the form of
6:44:51rebar. Peaong sat on the pigeon's beak,
6:44:53hitting it with his paw. The young
6:44:55gentleman noted that step four was
6:44:57support from the person in charge. The
6:44:59rodent said how weak he was. The
6:45:00protagonist flew by on a huge bird,
6:45:02telling the white warriors to move
6:45:04forward. The workers shed tears, raising
6:45:06their shovels, shouting that they were
6:45:08Lloyd's warriors. The workers began to
6:45:10fill the web mesh with sand. The young
6:45:12gentleman noted that step five was to
6:45:14cover the web mesh with sand and
6:45:15continue this process until the back was
6:45:17complete. The workers leveled the
6:45:19ground. The protagonist noted that step
6:45:21six was after creating the stability of
6:45:23the backill, filling it from all sides,
6:45:25vigorously filling the gabian with
6:45:26pebbles and gravel. White arrows pointed
6:45:28to the web mesh. The brown-haired man
6:45:30watched the workers from the air, noting
6:45:32that they had completed the first stage.
6:45:34The men shouted that they were Lloyd's
6:45:36warriors. The brown-haired man grinned,
6:45:38noting that they would probably be done
6:45:39by spring if they could distribute the
6:45:41land to the refugees and extend the
6:45:43construction time for the buildings,
6:45:45then finish everything by next year. The
6:45:47protagonist raised his shovel. He bared
6:45:49his teeth, standing a stride the bird.
6:45:51Lloyd noted that this would be the end
6:45:52of his working life. An unemployed,
6:45:54carefree, and rich life was already
6:45:56waiting for him. The men continued
6:45:58digging the earth. Arcus and Bayern sat
6:46:00at the table with a pile of papers. The
6:46:02bright sun was shining over the green
6:46:03fields with flowers. The system
6:46:05announced that the production of terrace
6:46:07farmland in front was complete. The
6:46:09bright sun illuminated the blocks of
6:46:11earth. The system announced that he had
6:46:13become one of the best builders on the
6:46:14continent. Bonus RP plus 800 RP 4070.
6:46:18The protagonist lay on a green meadow
6:46:20with flowers in his hands. The system
6:46:22announced that he had a new title,
6:46:23leader of all the tired. The workers
6:46:25were working hard. A system window
6:46:27appeared. The title of the area,
6:46:29Frontter County. The period of validity
6:46:31is 30 years. The CP for the title is
6:46:33three. The effect of this title will be
6:46:35active for 24 hours, but given its
6:46:37activity or the activity of the area,
6:46:39possible changes in the duration of the
6:46:40title in favor of increasing or
6:46:42decreasing it. The weather was clear
6:46:44above the buildings. System
6:46:46notification. The effect of the title is
6:46:48a chance for the agricultural lands of
6:46:50the northern mountains will increase the
6:46:51percentage of harvest by 300%, an
6:46:54increase of 200%. Lloyd took a chess
6:46:57piece, said that everything had become a
6:46:59little confusing. The protagonist sat
6:47:01next to the chessboard, putting a piece
6:47:02on it. The young gentleman moved to
6:47:04another seat, thoughtfully looking in
6:47:06front of him. The young gentleman moved
6:47:08the chess piece, asking how he liked it
6:47:10and what he intended to do. The
6:47:11brown-haired man again moved to another
6:47:13chair, saying that he was starting to go
6:47:15crazy. Xavier watched the distraught
6:47:17protagonist in bewilderment, asking what
6:47:19was funny to him. The main character
6:47:21said that he was having a great time and
6:47:22he liked it so much and it was so
6:47:24exciting that anything would do but
6:47:25work. The night closed his eyes and
6:47:27nodded. He noted that it was the first
6:47:29time he had seen him play since that
6:47:31day. The main character asked what else
6:47:33he could do, adding that Mr. Bayern was
6:47:35doing a great job as a manager. The
6:47:37brown-haired man grinned slightly as he
6:47:38moved a chess piece. He noted that after
6:47:40the pay raise, the soldiers were working
6:47:42with even more enthusiasm and everything
6:47:44was going smoothly. After which, the
6:47:46protagonist's eyes widened in surprise.
6:47:49He remembered the man telling him that
6:47:50he should remember. The man was sitting
6:47:52by the open window, saying that when he
6:47:54thought everything was going well. The
6:47:56brunette looked outside, noting that he
6:47:57should at least once make sure that this
6:47:59was really the case. The man added that
6:48:01he should. The protagonist stared ahead,
6:48:03dumbfounded, after which he got up from
6:48:05his chair, telling Xavier to go to bed
6:48:07later today since he still had something
6:48:09to do before he sang him a lullaby. The
6:48:11knight asked what he was going to do in
6:48:13the middle of the night. The protagonist
6:48:15looked ahead wearily, noting that he
6:48:16needed to check if everything was really
6:48:18that good. System notifications
6:48:20appeared. Final spoiler. He must use his
6:48:22CP to look a little into the future of
6:48:24this story. 40 are needed. The split
6:48:26[music] system asked if he would like to
6:48:28use the final spoiler function. The
6:48:30young gentleman stood with his back to
6:48:31the system window. He noted that
6:48:33becoming rich and unemployed is not that
6:48:35easy. The brown-haired man put his
6:48:37finger in front of him, frowning. He
6:48:39noted that in order to ensure a carefree
6:48:41future without pitfalls, the protagonist
6:48:43pressed the agree button, saying that he
6:48:45confirms. Lloyd stood with his eyes
6:48:46closed in pitch darkness. When he opened
6:48:48one eye, a red blurry image appeared.
6:48:51The protagonist looked away, wondering
6:48:53if this was his room, after which his
6:48:54gaze changed to an angry one. In front
6:48:57of the young gentleman's bed stood
6:48:58Xavier, emitting a green aura. The
6:49:00brown-haired man watched what was
6:49:02happening in bewilderment, wondering
6:49:03what he was doing, and that he was
6:49:04massaging his chest. The protagonist
6:49:06frowned. A blue magic sphere appeared in
6:49:09the space. Xavier stretched out his
6:49:10hands to the protagonist's body. Lloyd
6:49:13wondered what was going on and what kind
6:49:14of wild actions he was doing. The
6:49:16brown-haired man walked towards the
6:49:18knight, saying that if he continued like
6:49:19this, his heart would break, asking if
6:49:21he could hear him and what he was doing
6:49:23to him. The protagonist looked at the
6:49:24swordsman in shock. Xavier bared his
6:49:26teeth, shedding bitter tears. He pressed
6:49:28his palms to the young master's chest.
6:49:30The protagonist's body looked withered.
6:49:32The protagonist's eyes bulged in horror.
6:49:35There were creatures standing next to
6:49:36the protagonist's head. Lloyd wondered
6:49:38why he looked so creepy and that this
6:49:40was another ending where he died. The
6:49:42exhausted protagonist looked at the
6:49:43knight, telling him to stop because he
6:49:45already knew that there was no more
6:49:46hope. Xavier continued to shed tears and
6:49:49emit a green aura, pressing his palms to
6:49:51his body. Lloyd told him to live and
6:49:53burn everything. The protagonist watched
6:49:55in confusion, wondering what to burn.
6:49:57Xavier fell to his knees, holding the
6:49:59protagonist's hand. The protagonist
6:50:01slightly opened his mouth, saying that
6:50:02he was not really a count. The knight
6:50:04closed his eyes, saying that he was a
6:50:06hero for protecting his second home. The
6:50:08young master looked at the crying
6:50:10knight. The swordsman added that he
6:50:11saved so many refugees. He continued to
6:50:14squeeze the exhausted protagonist's
6:50:16hand, noting that this is how he will
6:50:17tell the whole world about him. Lloyd
6:50:19looked at the ceiling with an
6:50:20indifferent look. He slightly opened his
6:50:22mouth, breathing heavily. Then a white
6:50:24light illuminated the protagonist's face
6:50:26as he died. The animals shed their
6:50:28bitter tears, standing next to the head
6:50:30of the young master. They gradually
6:50:31began to dissolve in the air, after
6:50:33which the animals disappeared after the
6:50:35death of the protagonist. Lloyd watched
6:50:37the scene with horror. He frowned,
6:50:39noting that he had already seen his
6:50:40death before, and he should not panic
6:50:42and analyze everything and think. The
6:50:44knight picked up the body of the dead
6:50:46protagonist. Lloyd noted that Andre's
6:50:48appearance had not changed that much,
6:50:50which meant that this should happen in
6:50:51the near future. Brownhaired drew
6:50:53attention to the withered legs. He noted
6:50:55that he was completely withered,
6:50:56wondering that apparently this was due
6:50:58to dehydration and what was the reason.
6:51:00Xavier carried the body outside.
6:51:02Brownhaired noted that this would happen
6:51:04in the spring. He watched what was
6:51:06happening with a wary look. Xavier
6:51:07carried the body of the protagonist to
6:51:09the other bodies on the street. The
6:51:11bandaged parents of the protagonists lay
6:51:13on the ground. Grigory lay nearby with
6:51:15other bodies. Lloyd noted that everyone
6:51:17was there except Xavier and that it was
6:51:19a mass plague. The knight was pouring
6:51:21liquid from a barrel onto the bodies of
6:51:23people. Chop and wondered if it was
6:51:24gasoline. The swordsman was holding a
6:51:27lit torch. The protagonist noted that he
6:51:29understood everything. Xavier brought
6:51:31the torch to the protagonist's body.
6:51:32Lloyd noted that this meant he told him
6:51:34to burn the corpses. [music] The young
6:51:36gentleman looked away thoughtfully,
6:51:37thinking that in that case it was an
6:51:39epidemic. The protagonist stood among
6:51:41the dead bodies on fire. The
6:51:43brown-haired man put his hand to his
6:51:44lips, wondering if some kind of disease
6:51:46had arisen and what he knew about
6:51:47diseases. The young gentleman's eyes
6:51:49widened in horror, noting that he was
6:51:51not some kind of doctor from another
6:51:53world, wondering if he could stop this.
6:51:54The protagonist looked at the knight in
6:51:56bewilderment. The swordsman told Mr.
6:51:58Lloyd, adding that whoever asked him,
6:52:00those were his last words. Xavier stood
6:52:02next to the burning body. He noted that
6:52:04when his remains were completely burned,
6:52:07he wanted him to [music] say so. The
6:52:08swordsman looked at the burned body with
6:52:10a cold gaze, telling him to remember the
6:52:12word void. The protagonist's eyes
6:52:14widened in surprise, after which he
6:52:16exited the future. [music] He wondered
6:52:18what this word void was, and what kind
6:52:20of last words were they. The young
6:52:21master looked away thoughtfully,
6:52:23wondering what this encrypted message
6:52:24was for. He noted that the Lloyd, who
6:52:26had just died, had already seen what
6:52:28happened in the final spoiler. The
6:52:29protagonist remembered his body being
6:52:31burned. He wondered if this was a
6:52:33message for him, who decided to look
6:52:35into the future, and what if he gave
6:52:36this hint because he knew about the
6:52:38disease and how to prevent it from
6:52:39spreading. [music] The young gentleman
6:52:41began to walk in circles, wondering what
6:52:43could be empty, adding that an epidemic,
6:52:45a huge number of accidents, and the word
6:52:47emptiness. After which, the main
6:52:49character suddenly stopped. He crossed
6:52:51his arms over his chest, and it was as
6:52:53if lightning had struck him. Hieroglyphs
6:52:55began to appear in the protagonist's
6:52:56head. He noted that here it was, and the
6:52:59pieces of the puzzle were finally
6:53:00beginning to come together. The
6:53:02brown-haired man slightly opened his
6:53:03mouth, after which he smiled madly,
6:53:06saying that he was simply a genius from
6:53:07the future. Clear weather stood over the
6:53:09city. Bayern looked intently at the
6:53:11protagonist, asking what he was talking
6:53:13about, the people from Creo. The men sat
6:53:15opposite each other. Lloyd said that
6:53:17everything was correct and he needed as
6:53:19many professional corammen as possible.
6:53:21Bayon noted that the price of the work
6:53:23would be too high. The protagonist
6:53:24grinned slightly, noting that there was
6:53:26nothing to be done about it, and Count
6:53:28Kremo would have to lend them to them,
6:53:29adding that their people were too busy
6:53:31cultivating the land. Soldiers and orcs
6:53:33were also working non-stop settings. A
6:53:35system notification appeared. The main
6:53:37skillful in getting out of debt. the
6:53:39effect of the title. He [music] had
6:53:41reached the highest level of financial
6:53:42credit, the ability to access investment
6:53:44funds with the lowest interest rate and
6:53:46the most favorable conditions. The
6:53:48protagonist noted that thanks to this
6:53:50title, he should not have any problems,
6:53:52but imagining that he could be in debt
6:53:54again hurts a little. The protagonist
6:53:55looked away dejectedly. The assistant
6:53:57asked how large scale the project was
6:53:59expected to be. The protagonist noted
6:54:01that it was probably as large as the
6:54:03gold mine complex. The young gentleman
6:54:05looked at the assistant with a serious
6:54:07look, saying that this project would
6:54:08affect the entire county. He noted that
6:54:10this time he was confronting an epidemic
6:54:12and its name was Kalera. The young
6:54:14gentleman began to shake his hand from
6:54:16side to side, saying that they would
6:54:18need underground tunnels that went this
6:54:19way and that Lloyd noted that he did not
6:54:21have much knowledge of medicine. He
6:54:23looked at his assistant with a confident
6:54:25grin, saying that they needed a channel
6:54:27for removing human excrement. This meant
6:54:28that they would be installing a sewer.
6:54:30The main character noted that medicine
6:54:32was not the only way for humanity to
6:54:34overcome disease. The protagonist noted
6:54:36that the word emptiness meant the
6:54:37Austrian Vena. The protagonist imagined
6:54:40a huge city. He noted that with the
6:54:41advent of the industrial revolution, the
6:54:44population of Vena began to increase
6:54:46rapidly. But at that time, the city had
6:54:48big problems with sewage. The
6:54:49protagonist imagined pink excrement
6:54:51falling into the water. He noted that
6:54:53the excrement of a huge number of people
6:54:55ended up in the Danube River. The
6:54:56protagonist imagined pink waste that
6:54:58dissolved in water. [music] He noted
6:55:00that under normal conditions, all waste
6:55:02was carried away by the current and
6:55:03decomposed naturally thanks to
6:55:05microorganisms. Lloyd imagined the city
6:55:07being covered in snow, stating that
6:55:09however a sudden freeze that hit the
6:55:11city had caused a huge disaster. The
6:55:13young gentleman imagined the angry
6:55:14waste. He noted that since the river was
6:55:16frozen, human waste remained on the
6:55:18surface, constantly freezing and
6:55:20melting, eventually polluting the
6:55:21groundwater. The protagonist imagined
6:55:23the developing bacteria. He noted that
6:55:26this was how chalera began. The young
6:55:28gentleman stood at the top, thinking
6:55:29that with the incredibly increased
6:55:31population and waste that was flowing
6:55:32into the Prona River. If there was a
6:55:34sudden cold snap in the next year or two
6:55:36that would freeze the river in their
6:55:37county, it would become the new Vena.
6:55:39The brown-haired man grabbed his head,
6:55:41saying that whenever he relaxed a
6:55:42little, more work was always thrown at
6:55:44him. The protagonist slightly opened his
6:55:46mouth, saying that he just had to wait.
6:55:48He smiled maliciously and noted that
6:55:50even if it were the devil himself and
6:55:52not some disease, he would not allow
6:55:54anyone or anything to stop him from
6:55:55enjoying life. The protagonist noted
6:55:57that even the devil could not stop him.
6:55:59Lloyd lay on the bed with an exhausted
6:56:01look, thinking that he was overcome with
6:56:03horror from the realization that he
6:56:04himself had taken on another huge debt.
6:56:06The young gentleman slightly opened his
6:56:08mouth, thinking that it would be great
6:56:10if the hired workers only needed to be
6:56:11paid a salary. But if he added to this
6:56:14the cost of their accommodation and
6:56:15transportation, then the brown-haired
6:56:17man clutched his shirt in his hand and
6:56:19closed his eyes. He noted that the toxin
6:56:21called other people's money was eating
6:56:23him alive. White clouds floated over the
6:56:25mountains. The red-haired orc looked
6:56:27away with curiosity. Greg was standing
6:56:29next to a girl near the building. The
6:56:31sergeant told the girl that he picked
6:56:32the flower because he thought it was
6:56:34beautiful, but compared to her, his
6:56:36beauty pad. The long-haired girl said
6:56:38that he was naughty. The sergeant looked
6:56:39at the girl with a slight smile, saying
6:56:41that the day she came to their county,
6:56:43he realized that his heart could burn
6:56:45brighter than the burning and sparkling
6:56:46sun in the sky. The brunette closed her
6:56:48eyes and smiled widely, saying that he
6:56:50was so funny and that it sounded so
6:56:52strange. Greg noted that he was not so
6:56:54easy to stop. The orc widened his eyes
6:56:56in bewilderment. The girl smiled
6:56:58sheepishly, looking at the man. Greg
6:57:00closed his eyes and smiled widely. The
6:57:02red-haired orc bar beared his teeth and
6:57:04rage. The sergeant looked behind him at
6:57:06the soldier and then at the girl. The
6:57:07soldier told Greg that Mr. Bayon was
6:57:09looking for him. The sergeant said that
6:57:11he heard him and to tell him that he was
6:57:13on his way. Greg told the girl that he
6:57:15had to go to work. The brunette told him
6:57:16to come back quickly. The man looked
6:57:18back at the orc when he called out to
6:57:20him. The orc looked at the man angrily.
6:57:22After that, he began to shake with rage.
6:57:24The orc asked the man how he could do
6:57:26such a thing. Greg asked what he had
6:57:28done wrong. The red-haired orc opened
6:57:30his mouth wide with rage, asking how
6:57:32dare he behave like that since he had
6:57:33Emily. Greg looked at the orc in
6:57:35bewilderment, asking what he was talking
6:57:37about. The sergeant slightly opened his
6:57:39mouth, asking what he meant by having
6:57:41Emily. The orc's eyes bulged with rage.
6:57:43After that, he swung his fist at the
6:57:45man, saying that he was a bastard. The
6:57:47sergeant hit the orc in the face,
6:57:49causing him to fall to the ground. The
6:57:51red-haired orc looked at the sergeant in
6:57:52bewilderment. The brown-haired man
6:57:54clenched his fists, emitting a blue
6:57:56aura. He said that he would not be able
6:57:58to defeat him with half strength blows.
6:58:00The protagonist noted that everything
6:58:01was correct. The soldiers of Frontter
6:58:03County, after so many hours of work and
6:58:05training, could control the power of
6:58:07mana, and each of them was able to
6:58:09defeat up to 10 opponents at a time. The
6:58:11men emitted a blue aura when they
6:58:12worked. Lloyd noted that they most often
6:58:14used their strength in construction. The
6:58:16orc brought his hand to his cheek, after
6:58:18which he rose to his feet and took a
6:58:20fighting stance, emitting a red aura.
6:58:22The man moved his legs to the sides,
6:58:24emitting a blue aura. The man stood in
6:58:26combat readiness. The orc spread his
6:58:28arms to the sides, preparing for battle.
6:58:30The sergeant stared intently ahead with
6:58:32his arms outstretched. The orc jumped
6:58:34off his seat, heading towards Greg.
6:58:36Suddenly, Bayern appeared from the side
6:58:37of Greg, saying that he was too slow.
6:58:39The boys stood motionless after Bayern
6:58:41appeared. The manager looked at the
6:58:43sergeant with displeasure, asking why he
6:58:45was still lounging around when he had
6:58:47been waiting for him for a long time and
6:58:48that he had decided to fool around while
6:58:50his salary was dripping. Greg apologized
6:58:52to the man. Greg followed the manager
6:58:54with his head down. Bayern said that he
6:58:56was going on a business trip, so he
6:58:58should pack his things, noting that he
6:59:00was entrusted with the task because he
6:59:01trusted him and he was screwing up
6:59:03before he even had time to set off. Greg
6:59:05looked back with displeasure, frowning.
6:59:07Bayern said that working hours were
6:59:09called that because that was the time he
6:59:10had to work and he didn't care what he
6:59:12did after the workday was over. The
6:59:14red-haired orc rubbed his cheek, glaring
6:59:16angrily at the sergeant. The boys turned
6:59:18their backs to each other, glaring at
6:59:20each other. The bright sun illuminated
6:59:21the estate. Bayern and Greg were
6:59:23standing near a horse in the stable. The
6:59:25sergeant asked if they were going to
6:59:26come all the way to Creo just to ask for
6:59:28backup. Bayern said that was true, and
6:59:31Mr. Lloyd said that he was planning on
6:59:32starting a large-scale project that
6:59:34would affect lives. Greg looked at the
6:59:36manager in confusion. Bayon looked at
6:59:38the sergeant, raising his eyebrows. The
6:59:40sergeant said that he didn't think that
6:59:42was necessary. The protagonist slumped
6:59:44in his chair, throwing his head back.
6:59:46The system announced that his
6:59:47accomplishments and the compliments he
6:59:49had collected were giving a combined
6:59:50effect. The protagonist looked at the
6:59:52system window with a weary look, asking
6:59:54what other effect. The system announced
6:59:56that he had punished the traitor of this
6:59:57county and paid off his debt. Greg
6:59:59walked down the road, pointing his
7:00:01finger to the side. The system announced
7:00:03that he had not driven away the refugees
7:00:05and had given them shelter. Men were
7:00:07walking behind the sergeant. The system
7:00:09announced that he had come face to face
7:00:10with a huge disaster and emerged
7:00:12victorious. The workers were watching
7:00:14Greg closely. Crowds of men were walking
7:00:16on the ground. The protagonist looked at
7:00:18the system window and bewilderment. The
7:00:20system announced that the residents and
7:00:22refugees of the county would like to
7:00:24repay him for the help he had given
7:00:25them. The young gentleman squinted at
7:00:27the system window asking what kind of
7:00:29help and how they were going to repay
7:00:30him. A system notification appeared. The
7:00:33combined effect of the title, people who
7:00:35want to repay him, has been activated.
7:00:37The young gentleman looked back in
7:00:38surprise. Then he walked to the window.
7:00:41The protagonist opened the window
7:00:42slightly, looking out onto the street.
7:00:44Crowds of men had gathered in front of
7:00:46the estate, raising their fists in the
7:00:48air. The men were shouting at Mr. Lloyd
7:00:50to give them more work because they
7:00:52would do everything for him, and it was
7:00:53okay, even if they did not have a
7:00:55salary. The main thing was that he
7:00:56allowed them to help him, and they would
7:00:58work for free. The men smiled widely,
7:01:00shouting that it was all for Mr. Lloyd.
7:01:02The protagonist looked at the workers in
7:01:04shock as they continued to shout. Then
7:01:06he pressed his lips together. The
7:01:07protagonist opened his mouth wide,
7:01:09shouting for them to be quiet. The
7:01:11workers looked at the gentleman in
7:01:12surprise. The gentleman narrowed his
7:01:14eyes and raised his eyebrows. He noted
7:01:16that it was hardest to believe when
7:01:18people did something for the benefit of
7:01:19another. Much easier to believe when
7:01:21people did something for their own
7:01:23benefit. The men stood motionless with
7:01:25their hands raised. Lloyd asked what
7:01:26they were saying, that they did not need
7:01:28wages, noting that he had never given
7:01:30them anything for free. Lloyd frowned,
7:01:32pointing his finger at the workers. He
7:01:34told them not to even dream of working
7:01:36for nothing, and he would draw up a
7:01:38contract right away. The workers
7:01:39joyfully raised their fists in the air.
7:01:41The young gentleman turned away from the
7:01:43window, after which he walked away from
7:01:45him, wiping tears from his eyes. A bird
7:01:48was flying over the city. On the bird's
7:01:49chest was a small package. The bearded
7:01:52man opened the letter, saying that it
7:01:53was from the spies they had sent to the
7:01:55west. The spy wrote that this was a
7:01:57report to the great sultan of Samarand
7:01:59and this is what they had found in the
7:02:00western village where a wave of monsters
7:02:02had come. The sultan imagined images of
7:02:04terrifying beasts. The spy wrote that
7:02:07there was an unusual bird that split the
7:02:08heavens and a beast that broke the
7:02:10earth, a monster that could swallow the
7:02:11sea and a snake that devoured mountains
7:02:13and finally a monster that shook the sky
7:02:15with its roar and they were all being
7:02:17raised in those lands. The sultan looked
7:02:19at the letter with a menacing look,
7:02:21imagining images of people and orcs. The
7:02:23spy wrote that the workers of that
7:02:25village were able to deal with orcs with
7:02:26their bare hands, and the elderly clerks
7:02:29moved faster than the wind. Even the
7:02:30powerful white cavalry began to swing
7:02:32shovels instead of spears. The elves and
7:02:34orcs also used their powers to build
7:02:36buildings, and even if not in combat
7:02:38mode, they were so powerful. The sultan
7:02:40imagined a huge army with swords. The
7:02:42spy wrote that then it was difficult to
7:02:44imagine what they could become in the
7:02:46event of a war. The bearded man stood
7:02:48motionless looking at the letter, after
7:02:50which he frowned as sweat ran down his
7:02:52face. [music] He wondered what was wrong
7:02:53with this place. White clouds floated
7:02:55above the forest. Diego sat on a rock
7:02:58watching the men fight each other. He
7:02:59said that they were pathetic creatures,
7:03:01asking that their brains were so small
7:03:03that they did not understand even simple
7:03:05words. The blonde swung his fist, saying
7:03:07that this is how it should be done and
7:03:08that all his strength should be put into
7:03:10the blow. The slightly beaten men looked
7:03:12at the blonde in bewilderment. Diego
7:03:14asked why they stopped and that they had
7:03:15completely lost their minds. The blonde
7:03:17glared at the men, asking that they
7:03:19wanted their wives and children to die
7:03:21of hunger. The men grinned in
7:03:22displeasure. The bald-headed man hit his
7:03:24opponent. After which, the brown-haired
7:03:26man hit the bald-headed man. Diego
7:03:28watched with a mad smile, saying that
7:03:30this was already better. The protagonist
7:03:32sat next to Diego, smiling madly, saying
7:03:34that this was just wonderful. The blonde
7:03:36jumped back from the protagonist in
7:03:38horror, screaming loudly. Lloyd said
7:03:40that he was always so shocked when he
7:03:42saw him, and he was making him look bad.
7:03:44The man looked at what was happening in
7:03:46confusion. Lloyd asked who they were.
7:03:48Diego said that they were pathetic
7:03:49servants of his house. The main
7:03:51character walked towards the men with a
7:03:52smile. He said that a certain hierarchy
7:03:55is of course cool and he can have fun
7:03:57like this asking that isn't he right.
7:03:58The young master smiled widely pointing
7:04:00his finger at himself. He asked to let
7:04:03him join them noting that he also wants
7:04:05to try. Diego was shaking in fear asking
7:04:07how he could let him fight like them.
7:04:09The young master smiled widely pointing
7:04:11his finger at the blonde. He asked what
7:04:13he was talking about and that he was
7:04:14slowwitted adding that he was asking him
7:04:16to fight because he himself did not
7:04:18intend to swing his fists. The blonde
7:04:20looked at the protagonist in horror.
7:04:22Lloyd said that he would be in the red
7:04:23corner and Xavier would be in the blue.
7:04:25The young gentleman pointed his finger
7:04:27at the swordsman. Xavier closed his eyes
7:04:29and sideighed heavily. The knight took
7:04:31out his weapon, saying that since it was
7:04:32the count's order, he could only obey,
7:04:34so it was time to begin. Diego asked him
7:04:37to stop, asking what it was, adding that
7:04:39he should hide his sword. The
7:04:40protagonist looked at the guy in
7:04:42bewilderment, asking why he was asking
7:04:44to stop, [music] noting that he could
7:04:45also take the sword if he thought it
7:04:46would be fairer. The blonde noted that
7:04:48the problem was not with the sword.
7:04:50After which he bowed before the count
7:04:52asking to let him go. Lloyd asked that
7:04:54apparently the swordmaster was ruining
7:04:56the whole picture. The count's face
7:04:58twisted into a mad smile. He said that
7:05:00then let him fight him. Xavier clicked
7:05:02[music] his tongue in displeasure at the
7:05:03moment when Diego looked at the count in
7:05:05horror. The protagonist's eyes widened
7:05:07and he threw a furious punch at the
7:05:09blonde man's face. The sun was shining
7:05:11brightly above the place. The blonde man
7:05:13was lying on the ground with his teeth
7:05:14knocked [music] out. The protagonist
7:05:16leaned over the piece of paper. He said
7:05:18that this document was proof of his
7:05:20return to school and it would be better
7:05:21to write down today's incident. The
7:05:23blonde man asked the count not to write
7:05:25it down. The young master looked at the
7:05:27boy with a furious look asking why he
7:05:29was only stopping everyone noting that
7:05:30he was the count's son. Podong flew a
7:05:33stride Jig who was carrying the document
7:05:35on his chest. The young master looked up
7:05:37while the men lowered their heads. The
7:05:39injured men looked at the protagonist in
7:05:41surprise who told them to relax. The
7:05:43protagonist turned his back, waving his
7:05:45hand at [music] them. He told them to go
7:05:46to fronta and find Mr. Bayern, and from
7:05:49now on they would work for him, so they
7:05:50should not slack off. The men saw the
7:05:52protagonist off with tears in their
7:05:54eyes. Rakona jumped out of bed,
7:05:56screaming loudly. He bared his teeth and
7:05:58displeasure and clenched his hands into
7:05:59fists. Rakona noted that this bastard
7:06:02had disturbed his sleep again, and what
7:06:03an unpleasant way to start the day. The
7:06:05Vic Count looked angrily towards the
7:06:07door. The man said that he needed to say
7:06:09something. Rakona asked who dared to
7:06:11knock on the door of his room, adding
7:06:12that he should get lost immediately.
7:06:14Rakona grabbed his whip with a furious
7:06:16expression. The man said that it was
7:06:18urgent and he needed to talk to him
7:06:19immediately. The Vic count asked how
7:06:21some scum dared to contradict him and
7:06:23that he had not beaten him for a long
7:06:25time. The protagonist's distraught face
7:06:27appeared from the half-opened door.
7:06:28Lloyd asked that they had not seen each
7:06:30other for a long time. Racona
7:06:32immediately collapsed on the floor,
7:06:34closing his eyes. The protagonist smiled
7:06:36madly, looking at the knight, asking
7:06:38that his face was really so scary.
7:06:40Xavier noted that he was definitely not
7:06:42the type to give comfort to others. The
7:06:44main character threw his arm over the
7:06:45Vic count's shoulder, noting that his
7:06:47lands extended from there. Lloyd waved
7:06:49his hand, saying that it extended to
7:06:51there. The Vic count looked at the young
7:06:52gentleman in horror. The young gentleman
7:06:54told him to mean that he intended to
7:06:56level the hilly areas and build a
7:06:58quarry. Rakona [music] asked why he had
7:06:59suddenly decided to do that. The main
7:07:01character pulled the old man's mustache,
7:07:03asking why he was behaving like that. He
7:07:06then looked at him with a furious look,
7:07:07asking if he really needed to explain
7:07:09anything. Lloyd imagined a sewer with
7:07:11water. He noted that it would be better
7:07:13to use granite for the sewer canals
7:07:15instead of cement, and that way they
7:07:16could be sure of its durability in the
7:07:18coming years. The young gentleman looked
7:07:20behind him where the workers were
7:07:22standing. He said that now it was time
7:07:24to pave the way from the quarry to their
7:07:25estate, one straight path. The men stood
7:07:28in front of Rakona's mansion. The worker
7:07:30[music] asked that they would face
7:07:31obstacles from the very beginning. The
7:07:33man with a furious look swung his hammer
7:07:35saying that there was only one straight
7:07:36path. The Vic count watched in horror as
7:07:38the workers tore his building into two
7:07:40[music] parts. The protagonist stood
7:07:42behind the old man with a smile. He told
7:07:44him not to worry and they would build
7:07:45him a new house to live in, and they
7:07:47would send the workers from his mansion
7:07:49to their estate and assign him one
7:07:50assistant to carry out orders. There was
7:07:52a tent on the ground. Melica was sitting
7:07:54in the tent with her head down. Rakona
7:07:56and Diego were sitting not far from her.
7:07:59Melica looked at the boys asking if they
7:08:01needed anything. The old man said that
7:08:03they didn't need anything. Bayern looked
7:08:04straight ahead with a serious look,
7:08:06pressing his fist to his chest. The
7:08:08protagonist noted that control over the
7:08:10granite transportation road as well as
7:08:12the construction of the quarry would be
7:08:14entrusted to Mr. Bayern because he had
7:08:16passed the veteran level and reached the
7:08:17maestro level. A system window with
7:08:20skills, understanding of design,
7:08:21administrative tasks, and so on
7:08:23appeared. Byong tore out trees with a
7:08:26furious look. The orcs carried logs on
7:08:28their shoulders. Lloyd noted that
7:08:29leveling the landscape for the
7:08:31construction of the quarry was not a
7:08:32problem because their county was full of
7:08:35monsters that could handle this task
7:08:36perfectly. The monsters were dragging
7:08:38carts with earth and trees. The man
7:08:40shouted for them to raise their noses
7:08:42higher. That's it. Newer and the other
7:08:44elves raised their fists in the air. She
7:08:46shouted about meat. The protagonist
7:08:48noted that elves are responsible for the
7:08:50construction of buildings. They are able
7:08:52to repeat the same process thanks to
7:08:53their incredible understanding and
7:08:55powerful physical strength. The
7:08:56protagonist thoughtfully looked at the
7:08:58blank sheets of paper. He noted that all
7:09:00that was left was to deal with the
7:09:02sledge. The protagonist rested his face
7:09:04in his hand. He [music] wondered what
7:09:05would motivate the workers to dig it up
7:09:07with shovels, adding that it was
7:09:08unpleasant to dig through waste and they
7:09:10could be poisoned by the toxic fumes and
7:09:12the best solution would be to heat the
7:09:14sledge to the maximum level. The young
7:09:15master grabbed his head with his hands.
7:09:17He thought that maybe Xavier, he or
7:09:19Belle could do it, although it was a
7:09:21crazy idea, wondering who knew what
7:09:23would be exposed there and how they
7:09:24would be able to do it on a daily basis.
7:09:26The protagonist lowered his head,
7:09:28wondering where he could find a slave
7:09:29who could control fire and work in the
7:09:31sewers. The young master sat motionless
7:09:33in one position. Then he snapped his
7:09:35fingers. The protagonist smiled madly,
7:09:37saying that he knew where to find such a
7:09:39slave. Black smoke was coming out of the
7:09:41forge. The protagonist stood in front of
7:09:43the master. Corgjidus asked him if he
7:09:45wanted him to smelt armor from the resin
7:09:46of the Alencia tree. The master looked
7:09:48at the young master in bewilderment,
7:09:50asking why he needed it and that he was
7:09:52going to hunt dragons or something. The
7:09:54protagonist smiled widely, saying that
7:09:56it was so. The master looked at the main
7:09:58character with curiosity, asking who
7:10:00would be catching him. The count's son
7:10:02smiled widely, pointing his finger at
7:10:04the swordsman, saying that it would be
7:10:05him. Xavier looked at the young master
7:10:07in bewilderment, after which he turned
7:10:09his head away and closed his eyes. The
7:10:11weather was clear above the mountains.
7:10:13Somewhere far, far away in the depths of
7:10:15the eastern mountains, water flowed in a
7:10:17cave. A stone flew off the ground. The
7:10:19dragon said that he had enough. In the
7:10:21cave, [music] a red dragon sat on
7:10:23precious stones. The monster closed its
7:10:25eyes, noting that there were too many
7:10:26gems, wondering why it could not limit
7:10:28at least one. Water dripped from the
7:10:30ceiling. Bright sunlight filtered
7:10:32through into the cave. The dragon sat
7:10:34with his head down, noting that he
7:10:35wanted to get married. His paws were
7:10:37shaking. The dragon noted that they were
7:10:39dull hook hands and damned stumps. The
7:10:41monster imagined colorful stones. He
7:10:43noted that he needed to create beautiful
7:10:45and tasty stones so that he could feed
7:10:47them to his cub. Only then would a
7:10:48worthy female recognize him. There were
7:10:50broken gems on the ground. The dragon
7:10:52said that he was great at destroying
7:10:54everything, but that was exactly what
7:10:56dragons hated the most. The monster
7:10:58looked at the gem, noting that cutting
7:11:00stones had not been so difficult in the
7:11:01past. A small beam appeared from the
7:11:03dragon's finger, heading into the stone.
7:11:06The dragon noted that cutting the stone
7:11:07was as easy as robbing a man's castle.
7:11:09The gem crumbled in the dragon's paw.
7:11:11The monster noted that kidnapping
7:11:13dwarves who did all the work for him.
7:11:15The huge dragon imagined a white-haired
7:11:17man with wings hugging a girl. He noted
7:11:19that one day a certain dragon king
7:11:21married a mortal girl and came up with
7:11:22dragon rules. The dragon noted that all
7:11:25dragons were forbidden from plundering
7:11:26and threatening other races and all
7:11:28dragons were sent to the mines where
7:11:30they would cut stones themselves. The
7:11:32monster closed his eyes shedding tears.
7:11:34He said that the vile creatures came up
7:11:36with such a rule as soon as they had
7:11:37plundered enough stones for themselves,
7:11:39asking how they dared to show such good
7:11:41nature and force the younger generation
7:11:43to follow them. The dragon looked away
7:11:44in bewilderment when the guy said that
7:11:46he could fully understand his feelings.
7:11:48A guy in armor appeared in front of the
7:11:50dragon. He said that he had seen enough
7:11:52representatives of the older generation
7:11:53who speculated on the stock exchange and
7:11:55made a lot of money and then told the
7:11:57youth that speculation was bad. The
7:11:59dragon looked at the guy furiously,
7:12:01asking that he had managed to bypass all
7:12:03his traps. Savior and Lloyd were hiding
7:12:05behind the armor. The young master said
7:12:07that it was, and they would like to talk
7:12:09to the great dragon that he was, so they
7:12:11temporarily deactivated the traps. The
7:12:13dragon threw its head back, collecting
7:12:15non-magical energy. The protagonist
7:12:17asked that his name was Celas, noting
7:12:19that he had a very good offer for him.
7:12:21The dragon spit fire towards the guys,
7:12:23telling him to die. The monster
7:12:24collected magical energy in its mouth,
7:12:27saying that he could not marry because
7:12:28of people like him. The guys covered
7:12:30their eyes with their helmets. Lloyd
7:12:32said that he knew that he would not be
7:12:33able to control his anger. Xavier asked,
7:12:35"So, what is their plan?" The guys
7:12:37walked in the opposite direction from
7:12:39the dragon. Lloyd asked, "Didn't he
7:12:41already tell him?" The knight asked
7:12:42[music] when it was, noting that he did
7:12:44not remember anything like that. The
7:12:45guys hid behind a rock as the dragon
7:12:48continued to spit fire. The young master
7:12:50said that he would defeat this dragon.
7:12:51The swordsman noted that this was a
7:12:53result, not a plan. The knight looked at
7:12:55the protagonist in confusion, telling
7:12:57him to stop joking and tell him what he
7:12:59needed to do, adding that he had walked
7:13:01this entire journey with him because he
7:13:02trusted his judgment. The protagonist
7:13:04looked at the knight, raising his index
7:13:06finger. He said that step one, he
7:13:08fights, step two, he defeats him. The
7:13:10protagonist pushed the knight aside,
7:13:12telling him to move. The dragon closed
7:13:14its mouth in confusion, watching what
7:13:16was happening. The knight sat on the
7:13:18ground, not moving. The dragon wondered
7:13:20why he was unharmed even after his
7:13:21dragon breath and whether there was some
7:13:23kind of power hidden in this stupid
7:13:24looking armor. The dragon opened its
7:13:26mouth in rage, saying how this pissed
7:13:28him off and then he would simply destroy
7:13:30him with brute force. The protagonist
7:13:32leaned out from behind a rock, saying
7:13:34that he could do it. Savior looked at
7:13:35his blade, emitting an aura. The paw of
7:13:37a huge monster was approaching the
7:13:39knight. The swordsman dodged the blow
7:13:41and the dragon's paw hit the ground. The
7:13:43furious dragon swung its paw, saying
7:13:45that it was a small bug. The huge
7:13:47monster furiously began to hit the
7:13:48ground at the moment when the knight
7:13:50jumped aside. The dragon threw its head
7:13:52back, saying that it was so angry.
7:13:54Xavier narrowed his eyes, wondering what
7:13:56this was, and that it seemed like he
7:13:57could really do it. The protagonist hid
7:13:59behind a rock, watching what was
7:14:01happening. He smiled sarcastically,
7:14:03thinking that this was exactly what he
7:14:05was waiting for. Xavier swung his blade,
7:14:07cutting off the dragon's horn. Lloyd
7:14:09noted that although it was not easy for
7:14:11him in the novel, Xavier still won. The
7:14:13huge monster hit its head on the ground.
7:14:15The protagonist noted that Xavier's
7:14:17strength in the novel was only at the
7:14:18level of a newly awakened swordmaster.
7:14:20The knight bounced off the ground,
7:14:22clutching his blade in his hand. The
7:14:24[music] protagonist noted that he was
7:14:25slightly stronger than the queen and
7:14:27Kyle, but now the swordsman jumped to
7:14:29the side, dodging the tail. A blue
7:14:31barrier appeared under the knight's
7:14:32feet. The young master noted that he was
7:14:34even stronger than the average
7:14:35swordmaster. Xavier bounced off the
7:14:37platform, rushing towards the monster.
7:14:39The protagonist noted that he was a
7:14:41supreme swordmaster and the young and
7:14:43weak Celas would never defeat him. The
7:14:45dragon looked around in confusion,
7:14:47wondering what was going on and whether
7:14:48the man had just soared into the air.
7:14:50Xavier bounced off the blue platform
7:14:52into the air, clutching his blade in his
7:14:54hand. He noted that thanks to this, he
7:14:56would be able to use the explosion to
7:14:58move faster in the air. The protagonist
7:15:00watched with curiosity. He wondered if
7:15:02he had learned the art of steps from the
7:15:03elves to move through the air more
7:15:04easily, and that the protagonist could
7:15:06do everything. The dragon shook its head
7:15:08from side to side, watching Xavier. The
7:15:11dragon looked up in horror where the
7:15:12swordsman was. The knight thought that
7:15:14even if it was a young dragon, it was
7:15:16still the strongest creature on the
7:15:18planet and he would not be able to cope
7:15:19with it so easily. A blue magic sphere
7:15:21appeared in space. Energy spheres moved
7:15:24through the air. After which, a bright
7:15:25light emanated from them. Xavier was
7:15:27gathering incredible powerful energy in
7:15:29his blade. He swung his blade using the
7:15:31aura explosion skill. The energy flow
7:15:34was directed towards Celas's. A pillar
7:15:36of energy pierced the dragon's shoulder.
7:15:38Celas looked at the small hole in his
7:15:40chest in bewilderment, after which tears
7:15:42flowed from his eyes. Celas began to
7:15:44roll on the ground, saying that it was
7:15:46burning and that it was very painful for
7:15:47him. Xavier stood in front of the
7:15:49dragon, telling him to continue. Celas
7:15:51[music] asked him to wait for the night
7:15:53a little. The protagonist grinned
7:15:54maliciously, wondering how a dragon
7:15:56could be so afraid of a man, adding that
7:15:58it seemed that this was exactly how
7:16:00Celas looked when he was scared. The
7:16:02protagonist imagined a man looking at a
7:16:03beetle. The beetle asked him what he
7:16:05wanted to die. Lloyd noted that he was
7:16:07resting in his room when a fly appeared
7:16:09and began to buzz. Splashes of water hit
7:16:11the beetle. Lloyd noted that it only
7:16:13grinned when he tried to eliminate it by
7:16:15spraying poison. The beetle smiled
7:16:17maliciously. The man began to watch the
7:16:19flying beetle. The protagonist noted
7:16:21that it then began to fly and buzz. The
7:16:23fly grabbed the pen with its paws. Lloyd
7:16:25noted that they gave the final blow. The
7:16:27fly pierced the pen into the man's
7:16:28chest. The young gentleman noted that
7:16:30everyone knows this is pain and anyone
7:16:32would go crazy if such a frightening
7:16:34organism bothers him. The protagonist
7:16:36imagined a huge bug above the knight. He
7:16:38noted that this is exactly how Xavier
7:16:40looks in Celita's eyes now. The dragon
7:16:42watched the swordsman with fear. Imagine
7:16:44a fly holding a pen in its paws and
7:16:46attacking a person. Everyone knows this
7:16:48pain. Anyone would go crazy if such a
7:16:50frightening organism bothers you.
7:16:52Xavier, who was in the position of that
7:16:54very bug, looks exactly like this in
7:16:56Celita's eyes now. The dragon was
7:16:58terrified and tried to catch his breath.
7:17:00He covered himself from the swordsman
7:17:02with his hands and asked him to wait,
7:17:04saying that he needed to say something.
7:17:05The knight slowed down and looked at him
7:17:07with a questioning look. But then the
7:17:09lizard swung his hand, hit the ground,
7:17:10and said that he just wanted to tell him
7:17:12boo. But then there was no one under his
7:17:14paw, and a print remained on the ground.
7:17:16Behind him, a blademaster instantly
7:17:18appeared, charging a sphere for an
7:17:20attack and frightening him. The dragon
7:17:22received another injection in the back.
7:17:23He immediately screamed at the top of
7:17:25his lungs in pain and cried. Xavier
7:17:27continued to mock and beat him while
7:17:29Sida begged him to stop. At this time,
7:17:31Lloyd was lying nearby and watching this
7:17:33with pleasure. The young master watched
7:17:35this with a smile and thought that
7:17:37everything was going according to plan
7:17:38and the next step was already
7:17:40predetermined. The lizard exhaled a
7:17:42large amount of smoke, blocking his view
7:17:44again. Imagine the attacks of an insect
7:17:46and think about what if the insect spray
7:17:48does not work and the frightening
7:17:49creature continues to advance. Celita's
7:17:51eyes glowed in the darkness with
7:17:52determination. The figure of the dragon
7:17:54evaporated in smoke and under it was a
7:17:56man. In the case of an insect, you will
7:17:58most likely run away from the room. The
7:18:00monster turned into a man began to run
7:18:02as fast as he could and complain in his
7:18:04head about what was happening. The
7:18:06lizard watched the night from behind and
7:18:07thought that he would not be able to
7:18:09find him. He tried to use teleportation
7:18:11by pointing his fingers at his temples,
7:18:13but then he was struck by a discharge
7:18:15that illuminated him through and
7:18:16through. And while he was lying on the
7:18:18ground, the hero thought that he had set
7:18:19an anti- teleportation trap, and
7:18:21although he had been stupid in the past,
7:18:23today he had broken his stupidity
7:18:25record. Lloyd approached the red-haired
7:18:27man, and he looked at him with
7:18:28incomprehension. The young gentleman
7:18:30bowed and asked to be allowed to
7:18:31introduce himself officially, and then
7:18:33called himself the eldest son of Count
7:18:35Frera, but then the dragon pretended and
7:18:37pretended not to understand what was
7:18:38being discussed, although he was covered
7:18:40in burnt. The protagonist tried to keep
7:18:42his face and kept silent meaningfully.
7:18:44And while Celita pretended and wondered
7:18:46where he was and why he was here, saying
7:18:48that he wanted to leave here as soon as
7:18:49possible. But at that moment, Xavier was
7:18:51preparing an attack with his blade, he
7:18:53swung his sword, sending a wave towards
7:18:55the enemy. The dragon received another
7:18:57blow to the back and screamed in pain
7:18:59again. He held his back and asked what
7:19:01was wrong with those two and why he was
7:19:02getting it, to which the hero said that
7:19:04he had no doubt that he was the great
7:19:06dragon because ordinary people don't
7:19:07behave like that. Lloyd folded his hands
7:19:09together and said that he had given the
7:19:11reason from the very beginning because
7:19:13he was here from the very beginning to
7:19:15make him a very good offer. Celita
7:19:16looking upset and with tears in her eyes
7:19:18said that then it was necessary to talk
7:19:20about it right away instead of poking
7:19:22him so painfully. The hero still with a
7:19:24sickopantic look said that since he
7:19:26tried to kill them his servant was
7:19:28confused and did not know whether to
7:19:29fight or not. The dragon looked at the
7:19:31swordsman with displeasure and asked
7:19:33what kind of offer they had. The
7:19:34protagonist looked at him with a sly
7:19:36look and thought that they needed to
7:19:37start from the very bottom. After all,
7:19:39when the monster attacked the elves in
7:19:41the novel, he definitely had anger
7:19:43management issues, and it is obvious
7:19:44that it is initially impossible to build
7:19:46a dialogue with such a dragon. So, he
7:19:48had to resort to brute force. When in a
7:19:50restaurant and a nasty man overturns a
7:19:52table and shouts about the noodles and
7:19:54black bean sauce and scolding on not so
7:19:56important points, the man's a boss, then
7:19:58almost everything can be solved this
7:19:59way. But when a pumped up man comes to
7:20:01him and mentioning that he is the boss
7:20:03here, then he starts eating right off
7:20:05the floor and humiliating himself. The
7:20:07heroes just need to save face in the
7:20:08presence of a stronger personality.
7:20:10Seeing a sad dragon, Lloyd thought that
7:20:12even though he still managed to calm him
7:20:14down, this does not change his nature.
7:20:16And since his pride was hurt, it will
7:20:18not be easy to start negotiations. And
7:20:20then he decided to start insulting
7:20:22Xavier with a nasty face. The nobleman
7:20:24continued to do this, pointing his
7:20:26finger at him and asking how he dared to
7:20:27do this and who allowed him to do this.
7:20:30The blonde was deeply hurt. Then the
7:20:32hero with a pompous look made the dragon
7:20:33happy by saying that he needed to thank
7:20:35him because if it weren't for him, they
7:20:37would have been burned alive. Then the
7:20:39protagonist, moving his hand to the
7:20:41side, ordered his knight to kneel and
7:20:42raise his hands up. Xavier heard this
7:20:44and was furious but [music] did not show
7:20:46it. Lloyd again made a nasty face and
7:20:48asked if he had hearing problems. Then
7:20:50the blonde knelt down and raised his
7:20:52hands with a lost look. The young lord
7:20:54sat down on his knees and offered to sit
7:20:56on the stone to the dragon and he
7:20:57agreed. Then the protagonist bowed low
7:20:59and said that he wanted to ask a simple
7:21:01question. And when he asked what it was,
7:21:03the air looked at him with a smile and
7:21:05narrowed his eyes. But then he made an
7:21:06incredibly cunning look and asked if he
7:21:08wanted to get married. So looked at him
7:21:10with great embarrassment and asked how
7:21:12he knew. Then Lloyd, still in the same
7:21:14position, said that he knew that his
7:21:15hands were not very skillful and he
7:21:18could not cut the stone properly. The
7:21:19dragon with great surprise and anxiety
7:21:22asked how he knew about this and how
7:21:23they managed to find his lair. The
7:21:25aristocrat bowing and smiling said that
7:21:27he would get married in 10 years. The
7:21:29red-haired man with an inspired look
7:21:31asked if this was true. But then he made
7:21:33a furious look and asked to answer his
7:21:35question to which the hero asked if he
7:21:37was glad to finally enter into a love
7:21:39relationship with a female. But then he
7:21:41became very embarrassed when the heir
7:21:42said that they could cut through the
7:21:43expanses with their claws clasped. He
7:21:46smiling slightly said that they could
7:21:48exchange sweet love letters using
7:21:49telepathy. And finally, the dragon,
7:21:51melted by romance, imagined flying with
7:21:53his beloved after the protagonist's
7:21:55words that they would be able to make
7:21:56beautiful hearts from their tales in the
7:21:58night sky under the moonlight. The hero
7:22:00handed the happy monster a pen and
7:22:02paper, saying that he only needed to
7:22:03sign this. And when the dragon asked if
7:22:05he could get married if he signed here,
7:22:07he said that everything was correct.
7:22:08Lloyd smiled sweetly and asked to sign
7:22:10at the end. And when he finally signed,
7:22:12the heir's face changed and looked like
7:22:14a murderer. The aristocrat snatched the
7:22:16paper from his hands at speed. Holding
7:22:18the scroll in his hands, he asked if
7:22:20this was written in the dragon laws. The
7:22:22sly one looked at him with contempt and
7:22:23said that everyone knows that dragons
7:22:25who break the contract with a man will
7:22:27experience the punishment of the dragon
7:22:29king. [music] Celita's premonition did
7:22:30not fail. The hero stood over the
7:22:32deceived interlocutor, thereby
7:22:34frightening him. There was a wild and
7:22:35vile smile on his face because right now
7:22:38the lizard received a blow below the
7:22:39belt from this demonic spawn. In the
7:22:41settlement with multi-story buildings,
7:22:43the sky was clear. The farmers noticed
7:22:45something strange and stopped. On the
7:22:47road, their master's company was walking
7:22:49and the worker in the bandanna said to
7:22:51take a look at it because the hero
7:22:53returned from his trip. Seeing the sad
7:22:55dragon, he continued and said that every
7:22:57time he went somewhere, he returned with
7:22:59something amazing. And this time, this
7:23:00something was a dragon, which if rained
7:23:02in, becomes an ordinary person. But the
7:23:04worker in the hat said that this was all
7:23:06slander and [music] laughed with his
7:23:08comrade. Then Lloyd smiled and thought
7:23:10about what he meant by the waste
7:23:11incinerator. Continuing to walk with an
7:23:13incredibly cunning smile, he thought
7:23:15about what he meant by the dragon and
7:23:16his goal was achieved. Smoke spread
7:23:18around the room. Celita stood there
7:23:20[music] looking sad. And then Corgus
7:23:22asked if this young man was really a
7:23:23dragon. Lloyd pointed at the guy and
7:23:25said that everything was correct and
7:23:27said that the steam was coming from his
7:23:28breath. And the red-haired man
7:23:30immediately called them scammers. The
7:23:32dwarf looked at him with indifference
7:23:33and asked if he was really that bad at
7:23:35cutting, to which he said that
7:23:36everything was really so. The air with a
7:23:38soft smile took out the contract and
7:23:40said that according to the terms of the
7:23:42contract, Corgjudus would teach Celita
7:23:44the art of cutting stones. [music] After
7:23:45imagining how the dragon burns dung
7:23:47heaps, he said that he would burn all
7:23:49the waste in the treatment facilities.
7:23:50Then the red-haired man gritted his
7:23:52teeth and looked away, thinking that he
7:23:54was still a dragon and it was not
7:23:55appropriate for him to clean up human
7:23:57feces. But then the hero surprised him
7:23:59greatly, clapping his hands and saying
7:24:01that he knew it was hard for him to
7:24:02accept the fact that he had to clean up
7:24:04human poop. And then the dragon thought
7:24:06that he could read minds. Lloyd
7:24:07continued and with the same sunny look
7:24:09said that this was exactly why he had to
7:24:11put a little pressure on him to sign the
7:24:13contract. Otherwise, he simply would not
7:24:15have done it and would have lost the
7:24:16chance to learn the art of cutting
7:24:17stones. And in that case, his face
7:24:19instantly became disgusting and cunning.
7:24:21And he said that then it would be hard
7:24:23for him to get married and asked if that
7:24:25was true, laughing. The red-haired man
7:24:27looked away again, meaningfully keeping
7:24:29silent. And the protagonist continued,
7:24:31saying that pride is, of course, good,
7:24:33and then asked what would have happened
7:24:34if she had not allowed him to get
7:24:35married, and asked about what was of
7:24:37greater value. Celita calmed down a
7:24:39little and fell silent. And then he
7:24:41approached the dwarf and addressed him
7:24:42as a dwarf. But immediately after he
7:24:44corrected himself, he bowed and called
7:24:46him a teacher and said that he was
7:24:48completely in his power. Then Corgus
7:24:50scratched his beard and [music] said
7:24:51that it was surprising that some
7:24:52insignificant dwarf would teach a
7:24:54powerful dragon. The redeyed man looked
7:24:56down and said that in matters of
7:24:57strength, dragons are definitely the
7:24:59most powerful. But then he looked at the
7:25:01dwarf and said that they were the best
7:25:03craftsmen in the world [music] and asked
7:25:04to fix his damned hands. The hero looked
7:25:06at them smuggly and thought that no
7:25:08matter how stupid he seemed, he was
7:25:10still a dragon and would adapt to the
7:25:11situation very quickly. The dwarf looked
7:25:13at them calmly and said that since he
7:25:15was already talking, he would not
7:25:17refuse. And saying that he could be a
7:25:19little rude, he asked if Celita could
7:25:20withstand it. The [music] red-haired
7:25:22man, full of confidence, calmly said
7:25:24that he had already made a decision. The
7:25:26dwarf's face changed, and he shouted at
7:25:28the top of his voice with rage that it
7:25:29was time to stop standing there like a
7:25:31statue and bring him the necessary
7:25:33materials. The dragon pointed his finger
7:25:35at himself with concern and asked if he
7:25:37was talking to him, and Corgjidus asked
7:25:39if he expected his teacher to do
7:25:40everything for him and ordered him to
7:25:42move. And while the student ran as fast
7:25:44as he could, the dwarf ordered him to
7:25:46speed up. The hero looked at them with a
7:25:48soft smile and thought that this
7:25:49contract was an ideal example of an
7:25:51agreement that would benefit everyone.
7:25:53While the red-haired man was collecting
7:25:54stones, he continued his thought and
7:25:56thought that he had a chance to exchange
7:25:58his pride for the highest level of
7:25:59education in the world. The dwarf,
7:26:01during his training, hit his student on
7:26:03the hands and said that he ordered him
7:26:04not to squeeze so hard. The protagonist
7:26:07thought with a soft smile about
7:26:08Corgjudus enjoying his power over the
7:26:10dragon to the fullest, and he himself
7:26:12had encountered countless cases. The
7:26:14hero remembered his past life and the
7:26:15dialogue with the boss and thought about
7:26:17when he was offered incredibly unfair
7:26:19contracts and then assured that I have
7:26:21no choice but to sign them. Then he
7:26:22imagined how the bald old man stretched
7:26:24out his hands to him and thought that
7:26:26perhaps they thought then that this scum
7:26:27should have no choice. The dwarf stood
7:26:29on the box next to the sitting dragon
7:26:31and hid it with a stick, asking if it
7:26:33was intentionally trying to ruin
7:26:34everything and telling it to think
7:26:36before doing something. And Lloyd at
7:26:38that moment thought that such behavior
7:26:39has nothing to do with a contract
7:26:41because a contract is when all parties
7:26:43benefit. The hero watched as the
7:26:45precious stones flew to the floor and
7:26:46listened to the screams that it should
7:26:48be thrown away. He immediately picked
7:26:50them up from the ground and thought that
7:26:51it would be better if he got the most
7:26:52out of it. But suddenly a notification
7:26:55appeared that he had changed another
7:26:56fate. The protagonist looked at him in
7:26:58surprise while rolling a cart with
7:27:00stones and was surprised. As it turned
7:27:01out in the novel, the dragon was
7:27:03mortally wounded and cut off by Xavier
7:27:05and he crawled to his lair. Celita was
7:27:07breathing heavily lying on the ground
7:27:08and the system continued the story. The
7:27:10lizard was lying under the sun's rays
7:27:13and the notification said that he died
7:27:14there and was dying alone in his lair
7:27:16that no one would ever find. Lloyd
7:27:18scratched his cheek and said with a
7:27:19displeased face that the novel only said
7:27:21how he returned to his lair. But the
7:27:23system said that if it were not for him,
7:27:25the front couple would also disappear
7:27:27from this world. Afterwards, we see the
7:27:29count who is a well-rounded person who
7:27:31is now free from the burden of debt and
7:27:33is putting all his efforts into what he
7:27:34couldn't do before. He had a figurine of
7:27:36his son in his hands and a notification
7:27:38said that he was now happy and all
7:27:40thanks to the protagonist. Afterwards,
7:27:42we see Julian who receives a certificate
7:27:44from the teacher and the system wrote
7:27:46that the guy who was destined to die in
7:27:48a foreign land finally receives
7:27:49recognition for his efforts in his
7:27:51studies and all thanks to him and it is
7:27:53impossible to count how many lives he
7:27:54has already saved. The hero scratched
7:27:56his nose and then he asked for money
7:27:58with a satisfied look. But in response,
7:28:01he received that this money must be
7:28:02earned independently. And when he asked
7:28:04for RP, the system told him that people
7:28:06do not understand romance at all. But he
7:28:08said that romance cannot satisfy.
7:28:10Afterwards, the protagonist thought that
7:28:12he needed a skill now since they were
7:28:14about to start building a large sewer
7:28:15system. And then he imagined the
7:28:17markings on the fields and said that the
7:28:19problem was in the radius of the
7:28:20measurement skill and the construction
7:28:22would take up the entire county. But
7:28:23getting information from different parts
7:28:25of the county and then combining them
7:28:26was a real headache. Looking at [music]
7:28:28the skill statistics, Lloyd thought that
7:28:30although his level had increased a
7:28:32little after completing some projects,
7:28:33at some point everything had stopped at
7:28:35one level. He stuck a shovel into the
7:28:37ground standing on the edge of a cliff
7:28:39and thought that the basics of business
7:28:40were to keep what you had, but not to
7:28:42spare expenses on what was necessary.
7:28:44But then a new notification came out.
7:28:46The hero pressed the skill increase
7:28:48button and thought that if he increased
7:28:49the level, the measurement radius would
7:28:51increase several times. He began to
7:28:53press the increase button with
7:28:54incredible speed and notifications flew
7:28:56out one after another. His skill class
7:28:58increased and reached an advanced level.
7:29:00An advanced design allowed him to
7:29:02increase the maximum radius to 3 million
7:29:04square km. Lloyd looked at it with a sly
7:29:06smile and thought that it was a great
7:29:08investment in the form of 12 RP. A
7:29:10notification about a new exclusive skill
7:29:12option came out. The hero looked at it
7:29:14with distrust and asked what it was.
7:29:16Then the system said that he was a
7:29:18person who had often expressed concern
7:29:19about wanting to work less and offered
7:29:21to test the revolutionary system. To
7:29:24which the hero said that he could not
7:29:25trust it when he spoke like some kind of
7:29:27store on the couch that sells all sorts
7:29:28of crap, but it offered to try
7:29:30requesting a 3D layout plan that he had
7:29:32already saved. Lloyd imagined it in his
7:29:34hand and said that he would play along
7:29:36with it. And then he used the guide
7:29:37skill. The hologram flew off his hand to
7:29:39the side and he was very surprised. Then
7:29:42the aristocrat's face showed extreme
7:29:43surprise and he asked what it was. In
7:29:45front of him was a full-size house in
7:29:47the form of a projection. The system
7:29:49said that this hologram would be visible
7:29:51to him and everyone working on the
7:29:52project and the builders could now work
7:29:54based on it. The aristocrat looked at it
7:29:56in surprise, his hands away, and thought
7:29:58that thanks to this skill, he would be
7:30:00able to relieve himself of 50% of his
7:30:02responsibilities. He immediately rushed
7:30:04to the side and thought that he needed
7:30:06to check everything right now. There was
7:30:08a green circle on the floor. The
7:30:09swordsman stood next to his master and
7:30:11asked what it was and he said that this
7:30:13was the place where he would dig. Xavier
7:30:15looked at him with disdain and kept
7:30:16silent meaningfully, but he said that he
7:30:18would tell him the details later and
7:30:20asked to start quickly. The blonde dug
7:30:22out a part and said that there was also
7:30:23a green light inside and he said that
7:30:25this was indeed the case. Lloyd pointed
7:30:27to the edge and asked to drip outside
7:30:29the green color. The knight stuck the
7:30:31shovel into the ground outside the
7:30:32scheme. The light immediately changed
7:30:34from green to red. The protagonist's
7:30:36disgruntled face appeared in the sky,
7:30:38saying that they needed to try harder
7:30:39and insulted the workers. Xavier, who
7:30:41was looking at it, said that it was
7:30:43disgusting, but the hero asked if he was
7:30:45being too careless with his words
7:30:47because it was his face and asked him
7:30:49not to forget. The blonde looked down
7:30:51and said that he thought that no one
7:30:52would screw up during work because they
7:30:54would not want to see this face. But
7:30:55Lloyd, with an incredibly disappointed
7:30:57face, said that he ordered them to stop
7:30:59because he was actually unpleasant. The
7:31:01swordmaster leaned on a shovel and asked
7:31:03what would happen this time and he did
7:31:05not understand what they were talking
7:31:07about. The blue-eyed man looked at him
7:31:08intently and asked if he would say that
7:31:10all this time he was a genius of magical
7:31:12illusion or if this magic trick was
7:31:14stolen from a black magician. The
7:31:16aristocrat looked at him with alarm and
7:31:18kept silent meaningfully and thought
7:31:19about what had happened unexpectedly and
7:31:21wondered if it would be harder for him
7:31:23to lie further. Then he put on a smile
7:31:25and asked which story he would believe
7:31:26more. The blonde lowered his head and
7:31:28said that the story about the magician
7:31:30was better and that he needed to wear
7:31:31the pendant to make the story more
7:31:33believable, to which he said that he
7:31:34would do so. Xavier threw the shovel
7:31:36over his shoulder and said that he would
7:31:38also stick to this version to which he
7:31:40kept silent meaningfully. Lloyd looked
7:31:42at him with a calm expression and said
7:31:43that even if he could not answer all his
7:31:45questions and then asked if he had any
7:31:47left. Then the knight without moving
7:31:49from his place said that his curiosity
7:31:51was not so important now, but what was
7:31:53important was. He slowly turned around
7:31:55and said that everyone in this county
7:31:57needed to be saved. Then the hero was
7:31:58very surprised and dumbfounded. But
7:32:00right after, he smiled softly and
7:32:02thanked him in his head. Lloyd smuggly
7:32:04pointed to himself and said that he
7:32:06would save everyone. And in his head, he
7:32:08thanked him again for believing in him.
7:32:09Bayern stood in front of the crowd and
7:32:11said that they were starting to build a
7:32:12huge sewer system that would save them
7:32:14from diseases. And then he shouted at
7:32:16the top of his lungs with a menacing
7:32:18look about what everyone should repeat
7:32:19and asked what their motto was. All the
7:32:21workers raised their shovels and shouted
7:32:23that safety came first and they had to
7:32:25finish without injuries. The hero and
7:32:27his protector watched this and the
7:32:28speaker said that he would kill anyone
7:32:30who dared to get injured and ordered all
7:32:32weaklings to get out of their security
7:32:33project. Lloyd looked at the night and
7:32:35said that he had a feeling that they
7:32:36were becoming more and more wild and he
7:32:38wondered what made them like this to
7:32:40which he meaningfully remained silent. A
7:32:42diagram appeared in front of us. Waste
7:32:44water and sewage will fall into the
7:32:45sewer from the entire county. There they
7:32:47will fall into the main collector
7:32:48through sewer pipes. Podong began to dig
7:32:51quickly [music] and a hamster and one
7:32:52can dig small sewer pipes. We apparently
7:32:55water in the drain and as it turned out
7:32:56he cannot cope with the main tunnel
7:32:58alone, so here it is needed. The snake
7:33:00jumped with a whistle in a circle and
7:33:02rejoiced and the hero realized that they
7:33:04needed motivation. Bibbang held his
7:33:06heart that was beating quickly and then
7:33:08he began to throw the earth with a
7:33:09scream. It was a discharge of power. One
7:33:11of the workers accidentally dug the
7:33:13earth in the wrong place and was scared
7:33:14of the red light. An angry face of the
7:33:16gentleman appeared in the sky, scolding
7:33:18them. The workers at first looked at him
7:33:20with bewilderment, but immediately after
7:33:22they began to rejoice because this is
7:33:24the face of the evil Lloyd who charges
7:33:26them to work. Faces began to appear all
7:33:28over the county, and the builders
7:33:29competed to see who could swear the most
7:33:31terrifyingly and funnily. But then the
7:33:33real hero approached them and shouted
7:33:35furiously for them to stop and asked why
7:33:36they were enjoying something that was
7:33:38supposed to scare them. Then he looked
7:33:40at his knight and said that they were
7:33:41really crazy and asked what made them
7:33:43like that. But he again remained
7:33:44meaningfully silent. A heavy rain began
7:33:46to fall, watering the roses on the hill.
7:33:48After long spring showers, the
7:33:50construction of the main sewer lasted 3
7:33:52months. The toads enjoyed the rain and
7:33:54sat on the water liies. While the
7:33:56builders worked, the protagonist
7:33:57realized that thanks to the guide, the
7:33:59construction of the main collector was
7:34:01proceeding at a rapid pace, and they
7:34:02began to move north very quickly. The
7:34:04sun's rays broke through the clouds. The
7:34:06roses blossomed and shone with moisture.
7:34:08The aristocrat stood near the cliff and
7:34:10pointed his finger into the distance,
7:34:12saying that the main collector should
7:34:14extend beyond that field, and there they
7:34:15would build a place for the destruction
7:34:17of waste. But then Bayon looked at him
7:34:19with a little concern and said that it
7:34:20was not far from the place where the
7:34:22mastadon settled, and asked if [music]
7:34:24it was safe. To which he replied that
7:34:25since Bibbong would appear there from
7:34:27time to time, they would not approach
7:34:29them, but extra caution would not hurt.
7:34:31The young gentleman threw the shovel
7:34:32over his shoulder and asked to tell them
7:34:34to tell the people not to irritate the
7:34:36mastadons again if they met them and to
7:34:38tell them to retreat quietly.
7:34:40Instructions were given, but they never
7:34:41met a single mastadon. Beaver carried a
7:34:44huge pallet of bricks and Lloyd wondered
7:34:46if this was due to the presence of the
7:34:47beast. He thought so, but the hero stood
7:34:50leaning his head against a tree. First
7:34:51he said red light, then green light. The
7:34:54protagonist turned around abruptly. The
7:34:56guy moved away a little and pretended to
7:34:58be surprised. Then he returned to his
7:34:59place and stuck his hand under his cloak
7:35:01and asked him to come closer because he
7:35:03had caught him. The aristocrat put his
7:35:05finger in the shape of a gun and shouted
7:35:07the sound of a shot. The designer moved
7:35:09away and pretended to be shot and began
7:35:10to fall. Lloyd was lying on the ground
7:35:12with his head thrown back. He smiled
7:35:14softly and said that it was incredibly
7:35:16funny and the system immediately said
7:35:18that it was interesting who else was
7:35:20crazy here and he asked what was wrong
7:35:22and said that he was having fun like
7:35:23this and asked if ordinary people had
7:35:25fun like this. But then Podong came up
7:35:27to him looking sad and he said that he
7:35:30looked so pathetic because he was having
7:35:31fun. But he began to explain something
7:35:33furiously. The hero became serious and
7:35:36asked what was so strange they found
7:35:37there. The workers gathered around the
7:35:39strange pit. Lloyd started to walk
7:35:41through the crowd and asked about what
7:35:42happened there, but then he became
7:35:44serious and frowned. At the bottom lay
7:35:46the corpse of a mastadon. The aristocrat
7:35:48went down to it and thought that judging
7:35:50by the degree of decomposition, it had
7:35:52not been dead for so long and it looked
7:35:53like someone had killed it and buried it
7:35:55here. The young lord frowned even more
7:35:57and wondered who did it and why. The
7:35:58beaver lowered his head to him and told
7:36:00him something and the hero asked about
7:36:02the smell. The protagonist turned to his
7:36:04subordinates and said that they needed
7:36:06to dig a little more and everyone
7:36:07agreed. The people were digging and then
7:36:09one of them came across something
7:36:10strange. The reincarnated one looked
7:36:12down at the red light and was very
7:36:14alarmed. The corpses lay in a row neatly
7:36:16stacked and he began to wonder what kind
7:36:18of nonsense was going on. He covered his
7:36:20face with his hand and thought that this
7:36:22was not in the novel. Only some habits
7:36:24of the mastadons were mentioned. But now
7:36:26he cannot be sure of anything since more
7:36:28and more things began to happen that
7:36:30were not in the novel. Looking at the
7:36:31mountains of corpses, the protagonist
7:36:33thought that the only thing familiar to
7:36:35him was. And then he realized what it
7:36:37was. The guy imagined the chapter about
7:36:39the Namaran barrier where Xavier
7:36:40mastered the explosion and the black
7:36:42magic that appeared in this chapter. The
7:36:44mastadons began to glow purple and emit
7:36:46mana. Lloyd noticed this and thought
7:36:48with great alarm that he knew it. He
7:36:50immediately, with horror on his face,
7:36:52ordered everyone to immediately get out
7:36:53of here because the magic of the
7:36:55decomposition explosion was laid here.
7:36:57The bodies began to swell and glow even
7:36:59brighter. The workers ran in horror and
7:37:01looked back. A column of fire burst out
7:37:03of the pit. The running hero thought
7:37:05that the flames were rushing towards
7:37:06them, and at this rate, they would die.
7:37:08The air turned around holding the shovel
7:37:09in his hand and thought that he would
7:37:11not let his workers get hurt. He raised
7:37:13the shovel and shouted as he was about
7:37:14to use the explosion, thinking that he
7:37:16didn't know if it would work, but if he
7:37:18used the power from the skill to
7:37:19neutralize it. But the next moment,
7:37:21Bibbong stood in front of him and
7:37:22covered him with his body from the
7:37:24explosion. Lloyd looked at it in horror
7:37:26and loudly called his name. The dragon
7:37:28saw a glow in the distance while cutting
7:37:30wood. He turned around and thought that
7:37:31the sound came from there, and it seemed
7:37:33like a necromancer's magic and the
7:37:35explosion magic, judging by the power,
7:37:36was used on a corpse much larger than a
7:37:38human body. The red-haired man looked at
7:37:40it with displeasure and thought that
7:37:41this swindler seemed to be in trouble
7:37:43and thought about whether it was worth
7:37:44helping him and wondered if he even had
7:37:46such an obligation. But then something
7:37:48caught his attention. Xavier was running
7:37:50nearby. Then the redeyed man returned to
7:37:52work and thought that it was obvious
7:37:54that everything would be fine with them
7:37:55since this monster was running there.
7:37:57Lloyd was standing below and trying to
7:37:59make his phantom wake up. The workers
7:38:01fell to the ground and pointed in horror
7:38:03towards the explosion, asking what it
7:38:05was. The hero walked around the pet and
7:38:07was very surprised. Many eyes were
7:38:09visible in the smoke and a chomping
7:38:10sound was heard. The mastadons walked
7:38:12one after another and chomped. Strange
7:38:14beasts ran across the field. The hero
7:38:16and his comrades gritted their teeth
7:38:18looking at these dead mastadons thought
7:38:20Lloyd. Looking at the beasts running at
7:38:22him, he thought that they were buried
7:38:23deeper in the depths and awakened by the
7:38:25explosion. Just how many of them are
7:38:27here? The eyes of the dead beast glowed
7:38:29brightly. One of them opened its mouth
7:38:30and growled loudly. Lloyd watched as
7:38:32they approached him. He turned his head
7:38:34and shouted for everyone to run. The
7:38:36people rushed away from the herd. The
7:38:38hero gritted his teeth. Blank spread his
7:38:40arms, telling his comrades that their
7:38:42last battle had come. Opening his mouth
7:38:44wide, he shouted that this was for the
7:38:46queen, her subjects, and the county of
7:38:48Fronta. The hero who ran up looked
7:38:49shocked and shouted at him to leave. Now
7:38:51they were running next to each other.
7:38:53Blank repeated the order to retreat.
7:38:55Gritting his teeth, [music] the hero
7:38:56thought about what kind of land is here.
7:38:58What can be said about the behavior of
7:39:00the mastadons? Is there any strategy
7:39:02that can be applied here? How can they
7:39:04break away from them? Having escaped to
7:39:06Europe, [music] he turned to his comrade
7:39:07and asked where they were, to which he
7:39:09received the answer that they were in
7:39:10the field. Once again, the hero opened
7:39:12his mouth wide and demanded that Peadong
7:39:14detain them. The beast rushed at the
7:39:16herd. Meanwhile, the monsters were
7:39:18approaching him. Peadong clenched his
7:39:20paws and frowned. After that, he dealt a
7:39:22strong blow to one of the monsters. The
7:39:24monster was thrown back into the others.
7:39:26After that, Peadong struck with his
7:39:28elbow. He kicked the next one. [music]
7:39:30Several monsters approached him, but he
7:39:32jumped back. Having landed on the
7:39:34ground, he slowed down. A bright glow
7:39:36appeared near his paw. With one blow, he
7:39:39managed to throw back several enemies
7:39:40using the plum blossom fist and the
7:39:42unbridled dance of the plum blossom.
7:39:44Lloyd looked behind him in surprise.
7:39:46Sweat was pouring down his face. What
7:39:48the hell was he looking at? One of the
7:39:49monsters managed to strike Peadong in
7:39:52the stomach. Several more monsters also
7:39:54pounced on him. The beast frowned,
7:39:56raising his paws. He managed to throw
7:39:58them away, but another one struck him
7:39:59again. He threw it away with a blow of
7:40:01his paw. Then he struck another one, but
7:40:04there were more and more monsters. In
7:40:05the end, they knocked him down. Opening
7:40:07his mouth, the hero screamed that they
7:40:09were ugly elephants. Peadong looked at
7:40:11the hero in surprise. He was standing in
7:40:13the middle of the canyon. He said that
7:40:15he had one of the cups. His shovel was
7:40:17at the elephant's throat. Lloyd licked
7:40:19it with gusto, saying that in 5 seconds
7:40:21he could become a piece of meat. The
7:40:23entire herd switched their attention.
7:40:24The baby elephant trembled with fear
7:40:26when the hero asked a strange feeling.
7:40:28Really strangely nervous and angry.
7:40:31Really? After biting, he pulled his
7:40:33skin, advising him to hurry before he
7:40:34skinned him. The dead herd rushed
7:40:36towards Lloyd. He watched as they
7:40:38approached. He smiled contentedly,
7:40:40realizing that he had captured their
7:40:42attention. Picking up the baby elephant,
7:40:44he told him that he had played his part
7:40:45perfectly. The hero thought that he had
7:40:47only one clue, a line from a novel. On
7:40:49the gray sheet, it was written that if
7:40:51the animals did not seem dangerous, it
7:40:53was believed that mastadons were
7:40:54incredibly attached to their young. It
7:40:56seemed that they were told in words that
7:40:58they fought for their young even after
7:40:59death. It all depended on how they
7:41:01behaved. They did not attack them first.
7:41:04The hero thought that something else had
7:41:05happened that confirmed his faith. He
7:41:07remembered the babies jumping through
7:41:08the hoop, arguing that when Mr. Bayon
7:41:10raised the mastadon babies. Then he
7:41:12watched as the animals happily
7:41:14surrounded their master. Seeing the big
7:41:16elephants on the hill, the hero realized
7:41:18that they came, especially everyday.
7:41:20They checked to make sure that
7:41:21everything was okay with the babies.
7:41:23Peadong picked up the baby elephant, the
7:41:25hero told him to run further into the
7:41:27valley and hide in the forest. Jumping
7:41:29on his back, he shouted for him to run.
7:41:31People watched as Lloyd moved further
7:41:33into the canyon. They looked forward
7:41:35with hope, saying that he was
7:41:36sacrificing himself for them again. The
7:41:38bright sun illuminated the crowns of the
7:41:40trees. A bird sitting on a branch saying
7:41:42about how he was a firefly and useless,
7:41:44but even a useless life has rights.
7:41:46Someone's hand grabbed the bird. Xavier
7:41:48stared at the bird, asking, "Do you have
7:41:50the red sunflower seeds that Mr. Lloyd
7:41:52feeds you? How fast can you fly 10 km to
7:41:55the north?" Meanwhile, Pipadong ran away
7:41:58from the herd with all his might. Lloyd
7:41:59said that there was very little left.
7:42:01The monsters were approaching and the
7:42:02hero said that they were catching up. He
7:42:04pointed the shovel at them. A fireball
7:42:06flew out from behind them. It hit one of
7:42:08the monsters. The elephant began to glow
7:42:11from within. After which, there was a
7:42:12powerful explosion, but the herd ran out
7:42:14of the cloud of dust, covering his eyes
7:42:17from the flash. The hero thought that
7:42:18there were too many of them. Maybe I
7:42:20should just go and bang the mountain.
7:42:22Isn't it possible then everything will
7:42:24collapse? What if I blow up the mountain
7:42:26but it won't kill them? His strength is
7:42:28already running out then I'll just die.
7:42:30Toddong was very scared at that moment.
7:42:32He fell to the ground and fell on his
7:42:34side. Lloyd looked out to see what was
7:42:36happening. The passage ahead was
7:42:38blocked. Gritting his teeth, the hero
7:42:40cursed. Meanwhile, the herd was
7:42:41approaching. Gritting [music] his teeth,
7:42:43his eyes lit up. The hero used scanning.
7:42:45He saw how peipadong was covered with
7:42:47earth. Its weight would not allow
7:42:48Peadong to climb up. In a panic, he
7:42:51angrily looked at the dead end, thinking
7:42:52only about what to do. First, he decided
7:42:55to calm down. Lloyd imagined a bright
7:42:57ball surrounded by moving energy.
7:42:59Remember all your skills, the experience
7:43:01you've carried through these years, the
7:43:02combination of your experience and
7:43:04possible limits. Standing still means
7:43:06wasting time. The hero climbed off the
7:43:08beast and onto the ground. He looked at
7:43:10Lloyd with concern. Without turning
7:43:12around, the guy told him to stick as
7:43:14close to the wall as possible and hold
7:43:16the baby mastadon tightly and twirling
7:43:18the shovel in his hand. He thought that
7:43:19he was afraid that he might kick the
7:43:21bucket if he released energy in the
7:43:22mountains. Then he grabbed his shovel
7:43:24tightly and frowning, he directed it
7:43:26forward, thinking that this was the key
7:43:28to insight. Three bright beams shot into
7:43:30the sky. The shovel was surrounded by a
7:43:32bright flame. Energy release. A powerful
7:43:35stream of fire burst upward. The herd
7:43:37looked at him in fear. The hero held
7:43:39back the release, clenching his teeth.
7:43:40Three pillars of fire burst out of the
7:43:42canyon. The shovel became very hot from
7:43:45this. After that, the hero threw it to
7:43:47the ground. Wid fell to his knees. The
7:43:49enraged herd was quickly approaching. A
7:43:51notification appeared that the super
7:43:53energy burst skill had been activated. A
7:43:55pink glow emanated from the hero. The
7:43:57elephants caught in it evaporated. There
7:43:59was practically nothing left of them.
7:44:01Peadong tried to hold the baby elephant
7:44:03in his paws. A new message notified that
7:44:05he was absorbing all the mana that
7:44:07surrounded him indiscriminately. The
7:44:09rocks around him began to crumble. With
7:44:11great effort, the hero pointed at the
7:44:12enemy. The direction of the target was
7:44:14set. His palm began to glow brightly.
7:44:17Kipadong opened his mouth in surprise.
7:44:19The hero thought that he would leave the
7:44:20valley and pead on alone and would only
7:44:22absorb the mana of the mastadons. The
7:44:24herd was destroyed in a stream of
7:44:26energy. The hero held his hand. Body
7:44:28parts of the defeated enemies flew
7:44:30apart. As he absorbed the queen's mana
7:44:32and energy began to be emitted around
7:44:33him, he thought of it as an opportunity
7:44:35to increase the mana heart skill. He
7:44:37remembered Xavier looking at him and
7:44:39saying that he would become his bait. He
7:44:41pulled his hand away and discussed,
7:44:42saying that he did not want to. But the
7:44:44hero replied that he did not ask his
7:44:46opinion. This was an order. Licking his
7:44:48lips, Lloyd thought that if he used the
7:44:50energy emission to recharge his mana,
7:44:52his level would increase. It was time
7:44:54for this lunchbox filled to the brim
7:44:55with mana to share energy with him.
7:44:57Later, he held a shovel from which fire
7:44:59burst out. After which, he fell face
7:45:01down on the ground. Lying on the ground,
7:45:03he was surrounded by a glow. Super
7:45:05emission. The crowns of the trees were
7:45:07bending under the effect of the
7:45:08emission. The hero thought that the
7:45:10entire environment was being destroyed.
7:45:12This cannot be allowed. With an ominous
7:45:14smile, he put out his hand, deciding
7:45:16that he needed to focus on absorbing
7:45:18only Xavier's mana. But the guy calmly
7:45:20watched what was happening. Lloyd
7:45:22laughed evily, saying that he would suck
7:45:23everything out of him. But a red window
7:45:25appeared, saying that his pathetic body
7:45:27couldn't handle this kind of mana. Blood
7:45:29spurted out of Lloyd's mouth. He then
7:45:31fell into a pool of blood. Xavier looked
7:45:33at him silently. After kneeling down, he
7:45:35asked Lloyd if he was okay, who replied
7:45:37that he thought this webune had an
7:45:39irregular script. He thought that even
7:45:41though he failed that time, he was still
7:45:42able to choose a target and direction.
7:45:44He held his hand holding the enemies,
7:45:46telling them that all their mana was now
7:45:48his. As he continued to absorb mana,
7:45:50messages appeared saying that he had
7:45:52exceeded the amount of mana that could
7:45:53be absorbed. The mana heart was
7:45:55expanding against his will. He had
7:45:57absorbed a large amount of the skill.
7:45:59Blood came out from between Lloyd's
7:46:00teeth. This was the rotten mana of the
7:46:02undead. It was different from poisons.
7:46:05Thinking about the bright sphere, the
7:46:06hero reasoned that he needed to rotate
7:46:08the rings even more actively. He needed
7:46:10to accelerate the rotten energy. The
7:46:12rotation of the rings became much
7:46:13faster. The hero continued to hold his
7:46:16hand, clenching his teeth. The mana
7:46:18heart has suffered enormous damage. The
7:46:19mana of power has been activated to heal
7:46:22the mana heart. The herd was dying under
7:46:24such an onslaught. The mana heart has
7:46:26suffered enormous damage. The mana of
7:46:28power has been activated to heal the
7:46:29mana heart. The mana heart skill is
7:46:32growing. The range of affected targets
7:46:34was more than 10 rows. The mana heart
7:46:36skill has increased. The hero opened his
7:46:38mouth wide and shouted. His energy
7:46:40selection spread throughout the entire
7:46:42canyon. A blue window notified that a
7:46:44new rank had been obtained. The palm
7:46:46stopped glowing. The hero silently
7:46:47lowered his head. A blue window
7:46:49appeared, notifying that physical
7:46:51capabilities had increased by 600%.
7:46:53Lloyd stood up weekly. The surviving
7:46:55monsters gathered around him. The blue
7:46:57window notified that new options for the
7:46:59mana heart skill had become available.
7:47:01The hero frowned and looked at them.
7:47:03Lloyd lowered his shovel and ordered
7:47:04them to kneel. The blue window notified
7:47:06that the mana heart skill option was
7:47:08dominance over the undead. The monster
7:47:10obediently bent its legs. The others did
7:47:12the same. Lloyd watched as the herd fell
7:47:14to their knees. Kadong watched with his
7:47:17mouth open. Without looking, the hero
7:47:19gave a thumbs up. With a satisfied
7:47:21smile, he said that they were now
7:47:22returning home. The blue window informed
7:47:24him that he could now dominate and
7:47:26control any undead whose mana was lower
7:47:28than his. The hero stepped on the
7:47:29monster's head. Putting his hands in his
7:47:31pockets, he moved around them. The blue
7:47:33window informed him that the controlled
7:47:35undead would follow any of his orders.
7:47:37Placing the shovel on his shoulder, he
7:47:39calmly continued on his way. The hero
7:47:41stopped when a system window appeared.
7:47:43It said that domination over the undead
7:47:45is active only when you look at the
7:47:46undead. Lloyd looked tensely at the
7:47:48system window. Then he turned around.
7:47:50The undead were waking up from the
7:47:52effect. More and more glowing eyes were
7:47:54looking at him. More [music] and more
7:47:55undead were waking up from the spell. A
7:47:57system window appeared that the
7:47:58population of controlled undead was 308.
7:48:01In 40 seconds, the effect of control
7:48:03will end. The countdown has begun. Lloyd
7:48:05is running away from the monsters in a
7:48:07panic. There are 27 seconds left. The
7:48:10guy closed his eyes. There are 18
7:48:12seconds left. He pursed his lip. There
7:48:14are 7 seconds left. The hero ran forward
7:48:17and screamed. The control effect ended.
7:48:19Lloyd hugged the animals. The undead
7:48:21surrounded him. Suddenly, a rope
7:48:23stretched from the sky. The guy opened
7:48:25his eyes in shock. He was being pulled
7:48:27out. The undead were left far below.
7:48:29Lloyd looked down in shock. He looked
7:48:31up. Someone was flying on a bird. Xavier
7:48:33looked at him sternly. He took out his
7:48:35cool sword. The guy shouted to Mr.
7:48:37Kcoming to fly forward. The bird side
7:48:40melancholically. Peodong looked at it
7:48:42with admiration. The heroes flew away
7:48:44from the herd of undead. Lloyd was
7:48:45dangling on the rope. The bird
7:48:47purposefully flew forward. Xavier
7:48:49prepared his sword to attack. He struck
7:48:51the wall. Lloyd's face twisted from the
7:48:53speed. Along the night's blow, stones
7:48:55began to fall. They flew straight at the
7:48:57evil spirits. The boulders were many
7:48:59times larger than the monsters. They
7:49:01crushed them. Xavier cut the entire
7:49:03wall. Explosions occurred. Lloyd dangled
7:49:06on a rope. He watched the explosions.
7:49:08Kcombing flapped his wings. The squad
7:49:10finally landed on the ground. The
7:49:12brunette smiled and said that Xavier was
7:49:14a good boy. He saved his life. The
7:49:16knight frowned and asked, "Is he still
7:49:17able to smile?" The hero looked at him
7:49:19in shock. The blue-haired one looked at
7:49:21him and said that he was his protector
7:49:23and should always be near him. What was
7:49:25the meaning of this phrase? He replied
7:49:26that he was fine and there was no need
7:49:28to get so excited. The knight did not
7:49:30look at him and said that he saw him
7:49:31when he was flying on Kcoming. He became
7:49:33bait for the monsters so that the others
7:49:35had time to escape. The hero looked away
7:49:37and said he didn't understand what he
7:49:39meant. He just decided to gather them in
7:49:41one place, then finish them off with one
7:49:42blow. Xavier looked at him and asked if
7:49:44his plan really worked. Lloyd raised his
7:49:46eyebrows and said that he saw it all
7:49:48himself. Then why was he asking what
7:49:50answer he expected from him? The knight
7:49:52shouted that he just wanted him to take
7:49:53better care of himself. He clenched his
7:49:55fist and asked what would happen if he
7:49:57was no longer there, the apartment
7:49:59complex, the sewers, everything would
7:50:01come to an end. Everyone's lives would
7:50:02be at risk. The guy frowned and said
7:50:04that a lot of people's lives depended on
7:50:06him, so he should value his life more.
7:50:08Lloyd asked without looking up, "Is that
7:50:10so?" He raised his head and asked how
7:50:12many people were allowed to die next to
7:50:13him. Xavier frowned and said that he
7:50:15didn't mean that. He just couldn't stand
7:50:17to see him risking himself alone. The
7:50:19brunette said, "Did he really think that
7:50:20those damned undead couldn't hurt
7:50:22anyone?" The knight leaned over and said
7:50:24that he could gradually retreat with the
7:50:25white warriors. The local soldiers are
7:50:27also pretty strong fighters. What
7:50:29reasons made him forget about it. He
7:50:31replied that it was just an assumption.
7:50:32How can he guarantee that no one will
7:50:34die? He works tirelessly. Did he know
7:50:36that he was ready to die after this
7:50:37work? The hero pointed to the side and
7:50:39said that he was the most important
7:50:41person in this county. The entire county
7:50:43belonged to him and all the people here
7:50:44were his, too. He frowned and asked who
7:50:46would protect them all if not him.
7:50:48Xavier frowned and asked, "Would he
7:50:49really continue to put himself in
7:50:51danger?" Lloyd frowned and said, "Of
7:50:53course, and as compensation, he would
7:50:54take the most money for himself." The
7:50:56knight looked at him angrily. He clicked
7:50:58his tongue and told him to do as he saw
7:51:00fit. The guy turned away and said that
7:51:02she would be by his side no matter what.
7:51:04A system window appeared, saying that
7:51:06Xavier's affinity with him had increased
7:51:08by 15 and his sympathy level had
7:51:10increased by 23. He had significantly
7:51:12improved his relationship with the key
7:51:14character. So he received a bonus 270 PR
7:51:17[music] and he had also risen higher in
7:51:19Xavier's ranking from the position of
7:51:20someone who needed to be protected to
7:51:22the position of someone who deserves
7:51:23trust. Lloyd looked at the notification
7:51:25that had appeared. It said that Xavier
7:51:27had promised himself that he would be
7:51:29willing to die in his place if he ever
7:51:31found himself on the brink of life and
7:51:32death. The hero smiled slightly and said
7:51:34that he didn't have to do that. The
7:51:36knight asked what he was talking about.
7:51:38He replied that he would pretend that he
7:51:39didn't know anything. The blue-haired
7:51:41man asked who had done all this with the
7:51:43mastadons. Wasn't it Asahan's doing?
7:51:45Just like with the monster wave, Lloyd
7:51:47frowned and said that it was unlikely.
7:51:48As far as he knew, there were no
7:51:50necromancers among them who would have
7:51:51done such madness. The guy looked away
7:51:53and thought that the novel provided a
7:51:55lot of information as to have done that
7:51:57since it wasn't their style of war. But
7:51:59since black magic was involved, it most
7:52:01likely came from outside the walls of
7:52:03Namaran. The hero went ahead and said
7:52:05that they should stop work for a while
7:52:06and go look for clues. He took a step
7:52:09forward and thought that he could
7:52:10confirm his guess thanks to the whole
7:52:11head dedicated to Namaran. Lloyd frowned
7:52:14and thought that his premonition could
7:52:15not be wrong. He just needed to find
7:52:17evidence and then he would make them pay
7:52:18for the damage caused. The man stuck the
7:52:21shovel into the ground. The hero and
7:52:22Xavier watched the work. The knight
7:52:24frowned and said that they were like
7:52:26looking for a needle in a haystack. He
7:52:27replied that it was true, but they still
7:52:29had to do it since they could not
7:52:31continue construction if there were any
7:52:32dangers lurking there. The guy frowned
7:52:34and thought that he was sure that there
7:52:36was something there, some piece of black
7:52:37magic. Suddenly, the guy galloped up. He
7:52:40called Lloyd. [music] He turned around
7:52:41and was told that Countreo had arrived
7:52:43from the west. He asked why all of a
7:52:45sudden after a while, the count smiled
7:52:47and said that he had come to ask
7:52:48permission to marry. Lloyd and his
7:52:50parents looked at him. The brunette
7:52:52looked forward and asked for
7:52:53forgiveness. He said that the count was
7:52:55not his type. He replied that it was
7:52:56mutual. He was asking him to marry his
7:52:58daughter. Crimo rubbed his beard and
7:53:00said that he did not like to beat around
7:53:02the bush so he would be frank with him.
7:53:04He crossed his arms over his chest and
7:53:06said that he thought for a long time
7:53:07after his departure, wondering if he
7:53:09could ever have a better son-in-law than
7:53:11him. But suddenly he had acquired such
7:53:12fame and he was sure that there were
7:53:14already many families who wanted to
7:53:16establish contact with the front of
7:53:17family. The man frowned and said that he
7:53:19no longer wanted to wait for them to
7:53:21schedule a wedding. The hero told him to
7:53:23calm down. No one had contacted him
7:53:25about marriage. Arcus leaned over and
7:53:27called his son. He poured out many
7:53:29letters on the table. Lloyd looked at
7:53:30them in shock while his father said that
7:53:32all these letters were sent through the
7:53:33royal house of lords. He saved them and
7:53:35wanted to show them later when he was
7:53:37freer. The count jumped up and said that
7:53:39there was not a drop of sincerity in
7:53:40them and they had to pay a visit like
7:53:42him. The wedding ceremony would take
7:53:44place at the frontter estate. The hero
7:53:46turned to him and asked him not to rush
7:53:47so much. He said that he was truly
7:53:49grateful that they had honored him with
7:53:51such a high honor. The guy bowed and
7:53:52said that he apologized for not being
7:53:54able to follow their wishes. Not to rush
7:53:56so much. He said that he was truly
7:53:58grateful that they had honored him with
7:54:00such a high honor. The guy bowed and
7:54:01said that he apologized for not being
7:54:03able to follow their wishes. Kremo
7:54:05frowned and asked what he was talking
7:54:07about. He was 27 years old and still a
7:54:09bachelor. At this age, many begin to
7:54:11wonder what's wrong with you since you
7:54:13still haven't married. He asked him to
7:54:14close his eyes to it. Xavier could
7:54:16barely contain his laughter. Lloyd asked
7:54:18him to stop, asked what was so funny
7:54:20about it. The count leaned towards him
7:54:22and asked him if he really thought the
7:54:23Creo family was unworthy of him. He
7:54:25replied that he was doing something
7:54:26completely different if they had only
7:54:28looked around and asked him to stop and
7:54:30asked [music] what was so funny about
7:54:31it. The count leaned towards him and
7:54:33asked him if he really thought the Creo
7:54:34family was unworthy of him. He replied
7:54:36that he was doing something completely
7:54:38different if they had only looked
7:54:39around. Christine was barely holding
7:54:41back her tears. She was shaking all over
7:54:43and said that she was the eldest
7:54:45daughter of the Creo family and that she
7:54:46was ready to do anything for the sake of
7:54:48her family's prosperity and stability.
7:54:50The girl burst into tears and said that
7:54:52she was even ready to sacrifice her
7:54:54body. Lloyd's face darkened and he
7:54:56wondered if they really all thought she
7:54:57was marrying the demon king. Xavier held
7:54:59back his laughter with all his might.
7:55:01The hero asked if they were already
7:55:03using mana to restrain themselves. He
7:55:05should stop this. Held back his laughter
7:55:07with all his might. The hero asked if
7:55:08they were already using mana to restrain
7:55:10themselves. He should stop this. Arcus
7:55:12smiled and said that he would like to
7:55:14speak out. The man closed his eyes and
7:55:16said that although the sacrifice of the
7:55:18family is commendable, he thinks that I
7:55:20do not have those who are directly
7:55:21involved in this matter is also very
7:55:23important. He took his wife by the hand
7:55:25and said that he thinks that it is
7:55:27impossible to spend eternity with
7:55:28someone without love. The baron smiled
7:55:30and said that he is glad of the
7:55:32happiness of his own daughter. He hopes
7:55:33that the count will respect the opinion
7:55:35of the young. Christine [music] looked
7:55:36at him in shock. The man exhaled. He
7:55:38hugged his daughter and turned to her.
7:55:40The count smiled and said that it seems
7:55:42that for the sake of their family's
7:55:43status, he almost ruined her. Christine
7:55:45covered her mouth and turned to her
7:55:47father. She rushed to hug him and said
7:55:49that she loves him. He asked if [music]
7:55:50she is really that happy. The count held
7:55:52his daughter by the shoulder and said
7:55:54that the people of the front family
7:55:55never ceased to amaze him. Today he
7:55:57learned a good lesson. He smiled and
7:55:59said that from now on they will live
7:56:00with love. Arcus and Marbella raised
7:56:02their hands and cried out with love. The
7:56:04Crimo family left the room. Lloyd stared
7:56:07into space and wondered if the happy
7:56:08ending was really not marrying him. Even
7:56:10his parents agreed with that. He looked
7:56:12at Xavier who was dying of laughter. The
7:56:14night was fighting for his life. Lloyd
7:56:16thought that this beast did not laugh in
7:56:18the end. Thanks for that. He tries even
7:56:20harder than when he fought the gigatin.
7:56:22In the end, [music] all those who wanted
7:56:23to enter into a marriage of convenience
7:56:25were refused. They said that certain
7:56:27political problems could arise and they
7:56:28simply did not want to doom the girls to
7:56:30misfortune. The man bowed before the
7:56:32queen and said that this was probably
7:56:34why the front family rejected all
7:56:36offers. Alicia closed her eyes and said
7:56:38that this was to be expected. Even if
7:56:40the frontra agreed to the union, the
7:56:41girl could refuse. The ambassadors bowed
7:56:44to the queen. The woman remembered what
7:56:46Lloyd looked like and thought that after
7:56:47all, he looked like a potato. She
7:56:49laughed. The man asked if she was okay.
7:56:51She said that nothing terrible was
7:56:52happening. The queen held out her hand
7:56:54and asked for a jacket potato for
7:56:56dinner. He said that he obeyed. [music]
7:56:58The woman looked down and thought that
7:56:59in any case she should watch who
7:57:01Frontter chooses since they could become
7:57:03the most powerful family. She asked,
7:57:04"What about the letter they sent to
7:57:06Ezahan?" The man bowed and said that
7:57:08these dung beetles dared to say that
7:57:09they were not related to the domino
7:57:11monsters and instead of apologizing,
7:57:13they made such a noise. This was a clear
7:57:15provocation against their kingdom. The
7:57:17queen looked down and thought that this
7:57:18disgusting old beetle was waiting for
7:57:20her to take up arms. She frowned and
7:57:22said to immediately gather a delegation
7:57:24that would go to Aszvahan and until then
7:57:26to prohibit all kinds of correspondence.
7:57:28Alicia tapped her finger and said that
7:57:30the delegation would include the
7:57:31following people. She smiled and said
7:57:33that she thought it would be worth
7:57:34sending their potatoes there. After a
7:57:36while, the monster's head was lying on
7:57:38the cloth. The man said that they found
7:57:40it at the scene of the incident in the
7:57:41north. Bayern stood at the dining table
7:57:43and said that he thought that this was
7:57:45directly related to what happened. Lloyd
7:57:47asked if this was really a goat's head.
7:57:49He frowned and thought that he knew this
7:57:50drawing. He thought that he had seen
7:57:52such images in a novel, the symbol of
7:57:54Baffomet fluttered on the flag. The hero
7:57:56thought that this was the emblem of the
7:57:58banners of the kingdom with the dark
7:57:59queen at the head. Lloyd chewed his food
7:58:01and thought that thanks to this, he
7:58:02learned that it was not mentioned in the
7:58:04novel. The queen's transition to the
7:58:06dark side and the incident with the
7:58:07barrier of Namaran were definitely
7:58:09connected. The hero frowned and thought
7:58:11that so much had changed since he came
7:58:12to this world. The queen had not gone
7:58:14over to the dark side and there was no
7:58:16reason for the Namaran barrier to appear
7:58:17either. Since this story only happened
7:58:19because of the refugees who were looking
7:58:21for Namaran, running away from the wave
7:58:23of monsters. Lloyd frowned and thought
7:58:25that something was being planned here
7:58:26which was not in the novel. If he did
7:58:28not prepare, it would greatly affect his
7:58:30dream of a carefree life. The black
7:58:32wizard who installed the Namaran barrier
7:58:34and led everyone to the death of Kavo is
7:58:36the main suspect. The guy looked at the
7:58:38knight and told him to quickly resume
7:58:39construction. Everything needs to be
7:58:41finished quickly before he leaves on
7:58:43business. Marbella looked at her son and
7:58:45asked what other business can await him
7:58:46when he is not even really rested. Lloyd
7:58:49smiled and said that he had a job in
7:58:50Namaran. He thought that since he was
7:58:52sure of his suspicions, he needed proof
7:58:54and a way to use it. County of Fronta
7:58:56about 10 km to the north, a place where
7:58:58liquid waste accumulates. The hero
7:59:00looked at the rodent and told him to
7:59:02open the lid. He did so. Lloyd bowed and
7:59:04said that he was counting on Celita. He
7:59:06began to cast the spell. He thought that
7:59:08everything should work out. Human waist
7:59:10began to move. The wizard formed it all
7:59:12into a ball. His eyes glowed. The dragon
7:59:15roared. The hero smiled and thought that
7:59:17someday the world would know. The dragon
7:59:19threw off its head. It spewed flames.
7:59:21The hero thought that someday the world
7:59:22would know the story of the dragon who
7:59:24proudly used his powers for the benefit
7:59:26of human hygiene. The dragon's eyes
7:59:28glowed. The hero said that legends would
7:59:30be made about him as a dragon destroyer
7:59:31of biological waste. The dragon turned
7:59:34around and sent it to the devil. He
7:59:35asked never to talk about it. What kind
7:59:37of nonsense is this? He answered, "Does
7:59:39not it sound cool?" He showed that he
7:59:41was mocking. "He absolutely does not
7:59:42know how to give names." Lloyd clicked
7:59:44his tongue and said what to do. His
7:59:46specialty was engineering. Clicked his
7:59:48tongue and said what to do. His
7:59:50specialty was engineering. A system
7:59:51window appeared that he managed to build
7:59:54the first waste collection system on the
7:59:56continent. Thanks to him, the concept of
7:59:58public health was initiated. He received
8:00:00a new title called You a Red Napkin or a
8:00:02blue one. The hero smiled and thought
8:00:04that the effect of the title is 0%
8:00:06infection with various diseases in the
8:00:08county. He can completely block the
8:00:09spread of the disease from the outside.
8:00:11Now he can live in peace. Xavier looked
8:00:13at the gentleman and asked when he plans
8:00:15to leave for Namaran. So he replied that
8:00:17he would like to leave as soon as
8:00:18possible. [music] The brunette looked to
8:00:20the side and thought that if he left
8:00:21without a plan, he would not achieve
8:00:23anything in the end. Then he would just
8:00:24waste money on the road. There is a
8:00:26villain in this place. Even if he is
8:00:28evil, he cannot confirm this. and if
8:00:29there is a worthy explanation. Then
8:00:31Xavier frowned and told him to look
8:00:33ahead. There were many carriages in
8:00:35front of his place. He asked what all
8:00:36this meant. Lloyd smiled and said that
8:00:38this was an ominous omen. Arcus said
8:00:40that it was related to the marriage
8:00:42proposal that he recently rejected. The
8:00:44hero's father looked at him and said
8:00:46that all the matchmakers sent their
8:00:47daughters here. I think that he will
8:00:48change his mind as soon as he sees them.
8:00:50He really can't change anything. So he
8:00:52provided them with these conditions for
8:00:54their [music] stay. He pulled out a
8:00:55paper and said that he had prepared
8:00:57cards with numbers in the order of his
8:00:58meetings with young ladies. [music]
8:01:00The hero asked if this was really his
8:01:02father. He answered that he really
8:01:03wanted him to marry only his beloved
8:01:05girl. The man smiled and said that he
8:01:07was already at the age when it was time
8:01:09to have grandchildren [music] and the
8:01:10whole continent was starting to wonder
8:01:12what was wrong with his eldest son, but
8:01:14he was fine. Lloyd looked glooily into
8:01:16the void. A system window appeared that
8:01:18he had received a new title that they
8:01:20were calling him a disgrace. He thought
8:01:21that the gentleman of the message was a
8:01:23goat to have fun because there had been
8:01:25no reason to laugh at him for a long
8:01:26time. He looked ahead and thought that
8:01:28there was still a reason for joy. A
8:01:30whole line of girls lined up to meet
8:01:32him, but he needed to start thinking
8:01:33about everything. Lloyd frowned and
8:01:35thought that in fact it was not the
8:01:36girls themselves, but their fathers. The
8:01:38old men shot into the line to become
8:01:40related to him. This means that the old
8:01:42men love him. The butler bowed and said
8:01:44that the first lady had arrived. The
8:01:46hero replied that he wanted to meet her
8:01:47and addressed her as a customer. The
8:01:49girl blushed and exclaimed. Xavier was
8:01:51all beaming. She said that she agreed to
8:01:53marry him. But why was his servant
8:01:55sitting when he himself was standing?
8:01:56The hero answered that it was because he
8:01:58was actually him. The girl asked [music]
8:02:00again. She looked at him with
8:02:01disappointment. The guy narrowed his
8:02:03eyes and said goodbye. The door slammed
8:02:05shut. The butler bowed and said that the
8:02:07second lady had arrived. The hero
8:02:09replied that he wanted to meet her.
8:02:10Madam customer, or rather just madam.
8:02:12Xavier looked at her suspiciously when
8:02:14she said that she was ready to marry
8:02:16him. But why was his servant sitting
8:02:18when he himself was standing? The hero
8:02:20answered that it was because he was
8:02:21Lloyd. The girl asked again. The hero
8:02:23looked at her and repeated that he was
8:02:24Lloyd. The girl looked at him with
8:02:26disgust. The guy narrowed his eyes and
8:02:28said goodbye to her. He looked ahead
8:02:30when the door slammed shut. Xavier
8:02:32looked away and clicked his tongue,
8:02:33saying that it was all somehow
8:02:35unoriginal. He apologized and said that
8:02:37he understood the state of affairs too
8:02:39well. The hero closed his eyes when the
8:02:41butler said that the third lady had
8:02:42arrived. He said that it was too early
8:02:44to meet the lady buyer or rather just
8:02:46the lady. He opened his eyes. His pupils
8:02:49were judging. In front of him stood a
8:02:50girl. He thought that she seemed
8:02:52familiar among the illustration of the
8:02:54knight of the blood gland. The girl took
8:02:55the skirt in her hands. She bowed and
8:02:57said that she was the eldest daughter of
8:02:59the count of Namaran, Surya Namaran. The
8:03:01hero frowned and thought that he thought
8:03:03that she would become the main character
8:03:05since she was Xavier's lover. He thought
8:03:06that she sacrificed herself in the novel
8:03:08to save the people of Namaran. The guy
8:03:11remembered that after this head, the
8:03:12readers in the comments went crazy. They
8:03:14thought it was too cruel. They did not
8:03:16understand why everyone Xavier love
8:03:17died. Many paid attention to this novel
8:03:20because the main character was always
8:03:21sad and lonely, not like the hero of
8:03:23other novels. The brunette smiled and
8:03:25said that she knew that it would be rude
8:03:27on her part, but she still came since
8:03:29her father did not leave her alone. He
8:03:30looks much better than she heard. Lloyd
8:03:32looked at her with an empty look and
8:03:34said that it was he Lloyd and not the
8:03:36one behind him. Seleria smiled nervously
8:03:38and asked if she had not been talking to
8:03:40him and the man behind him was the newly
8:03:42minted swordmaster, Mr. Azra. The guys
8:03:44looked at her in shock. The girl smiled
8:03:46and said that apparently this whole
8:03:48situation with marriage knocked him out
8:03:50of search. He is already insanely busy
8:03:52to even think about the wedding. He
8:03:53asked how she knows this. The brunette
8:03:55smiled and said that on the way here she
8:03:57saw an interesting site, a building that
8:03:59she had never seen before, purely roads
8:04:01leading in different directions. It must
8:04:03be difficult to manage all of this. She
8:04:05stood up and said that since she knew
8:04:06his wishes, she would probably go. The
8:04:08hero asked her to hold on for a while,
8:04:10he would like to talk to her. Lloyd
8:04:12rubbed his chin and asked if she was
8:04:14experiencing any strange difficulties
8:04:15now, such as a sudden influx of new
8:04:17arrivals. Celery asked how he knew about
8:04:20this. The girl raised her eyebrows and
8:04:22said that about 400 refugees had arrived
8:04:24in Namaran, who had lost their home due
8:04:26to a wave of monsters. As far as they
8:04:28knew, someone had brought them to them
8:04:29on purpose. Lloyd frowned and thought
8:04:31that this was bad. He thought that the
8:04:33Namaran barrier was a spell that sucked
8:04:35out the life of people within the
8:04:36barrier. The spell began to work because
8:04:38the refugees had closed the number of
8:04:39lives that were needed to activate
8:04:41Canavo's magic. Lloyd lowered his tin
8:04:43and thought that he thought they had
8:04:44taken in all the refugees. But in the
8:04:47end, there were still some who got into
8:04:48this country. He frowned and thought
8:04:50that if Canava's plans were to go as
8:04:52planned in the novel, 1,000 Namaran
8:04:54citizens would lose their lives. He
8:04:55thought that then the knight who would
8:04:57bring death, the knight of hell, would
8:04:58be summoned. He thought that the
8:05:00knight's installation of the checkmate
8:05:01in the novel would be too much for even
8:05:03the ballmaster to handle since his
8:05:05existence was like that of a god which
8:05:06meant he thought that he would not be
8:05:08able to prevent the destruction of all
8:05:10life. Lloyd frowned and thought that
8:05:11this was much worse than what he was
8:05:13worried about. Lloyd turned around.
8:05:15Xavier was looking at him. The hero was
8:05:17holding a backpack and asked him why he
8:05:19was not preparing for the journey. What
8:05:21was that in his hands? He replied that
8:05:22these were letters that the ladies had
8:05:24left for him. He would go and leave them
8:05:25in his room. The brunette looked at the
8:05:27knight and asked what kind of letters.
8:05:29He replied that they were love letters.
8:05:31Xavier looked at him seriously and asked
8:05:33if he had not received a single letter.
8:05:35Lloyd looked at him and confirmed. The
8:05:36knight glared at the gentleman. The guy
8:05:38stared into space. The blue-haired man
8:05:40put the basket on the ground. He handed
8:05:42over a letter and said that he was ready
8:05:44to share one with him. Lloyd looked at
8:05:46him with disgust. He froze with
8:05:48hostility. The guy smiled maliciously.
8:05:50Xavier opened his eyes in shock. The
8:05:52hero smiled and asked, "Why give him
8:05:54what belonged to him? he should hurry
8:05:55with the preparations. Lady Salura was
8:05:57already waiting for them. The night
8:05:59froze. He blushed from the insult. The
8:06:01carriage drove forward. A whole
8:06:03delegation accompanied the main
8:06:04carriage. Lloyd spread his hands and
8:06:06said that there are several types, but
8:06:08only after assessing the situation, he
8:06:10can understand which one to use. The
8:06:11girl asked how he knew the situation of
8:06:13their county. He answered that he made
8:06:15an assumption based on the words of
8:06:17other people. The brunette smiled and
8:06:18said that since Namaran was built on
8:06:20steep terrain, it was natural that they
8:06:22would have difficulties from time to
8:06:24time. Soya smiled and said that she was
8:06:26so happy that she had managed to meet
8:06:28him. And even if they did not marry, as
8:06:30her father had wished, he would be very
8:06:31happy to know that they would be able to
8:06:33solve the problem that had bothered
8:06:34their family for generations. Lloyd the
8:06:37wy smiled and thought that this was
8:06:38perfect. He would be able to keep an eye
8:06:40on Kavaro and at the same time earn
8:06:42money from the construction. This trip
8:06:44promised to be fruitful. The delegation
8:06:46rode on ahead. The hero thought that
8:06:48they would see everything. He would show
8:06:49them what it meant to be the first to
8:06:51strike. When they arrived in the city,
8:06:53the girl smiled and said that this was
8:06:55Mr. Canavo, a local merchant. The man
8:06:57smiled. The girl said that he spends his
8:06:59own money to help the refugees. He is
8:07:01always in the thick of things, helping
8:07:03those in need, even with the smallest
8:07:04matters. The hero frowned. He saw the
8:07:07symbols of Baffomet on the merchant's
8:07:08shoulder. Crown of Arrow smiled. The
8:07:10hero thought, "So this is this
8:07:11hypocritical monster. He himself honey
8:07:14him like an aluminum can. The hero
8:07:16nashed his teeth. After a while, the
8:07:18[music] man smiled and said that they
8:07:19must be tired after a long journey. He
8:07:21approached Xavier and said that the
8:07:23manner in which he holds himself upright
8:07:24radiates nobility. The Namaran family
8:07:27will reach even more incredible heights.
8:07:28Lloyd looked into the void. The count
8:07:30asked when it would be better to
8:07:31schedule the wedding. [music] Sillery
8:07:33about said that this is the night of
8:07:35protection Xavier and next to him stands
8:07:37Mr. Lloyd. The hero looked at him with a
8:07:39blank look when the man said that the
8:07:40manner of the man on the left literally
8:07:42screams clouds while the one on the
8:07:44right, how can I put it, seems to him to
8:07:46be lacking something. The girl frowned
8:07:48and said that he was behaving rudely.
8:07:49She looked at him and asked, "How could
8:07:51a count like him not recognize a
8:07:52person's true nature? Maybe the guy
8:07:54lacks something, but he is very smart
8:07:56and capable." Savier glared at the
8:07:58gentleman. He stared ahead with an empty
8:08:00gaze. Soya said that he was not here for
8:08:02marriage. Her father asked why he was
8:08:04here. them. The knight's eyes widened
8:08:05when the girl said that he was here to
8:08:07help them solve the problem with the
8:08:08landslides. Her father replied that it
8:08:11was a great relief. He had already
8:08:12thought that he would be ridiculed for
8:08:13his son-in-law's face. The hero looked
8:08:15ahead when the girl said that his
8:08:17father's words could hurt him. Could he
8:08:19imagine how he must have suffered all
8:08:20this time? When he was spoken to like
8:08:22that, the hero bit his lip. The night
8:08:24blossomed with joy. He began to laugh
8:08:26when the count said whether he would
8:08:27really be able to solve the issue with
8:08:29the points. The girl replied that she
8:08:31believed that he was capable of it. The
8:08:33blue-haired man was doubled over with
8:08:34laughter. The girl continued to say that
8:08:36they would provide them with the labor
8:08:38force and the necessary materials. They
8:08:40would only be left with management.
8:08:41Xavier hit himself on the knee. The
8:08:43father said that it would cost a lot of
8:08:45money, that if nothing came of it, his
8:08:47daughter replied that she would
8:08:48compensate them for the construction
8:08:49costs three times over if that happened.
8:08:51The man turned around and said that this
8:08:53was already interesting. He asked Mr.
8:08:55Lloyd to tell him all the details about
8:08:57the construction. Lloyd strangled his
8:08:59protector with a shovel. The count asked
8:09:01what they were doing. He did not
8:09:02understand them at all. After a while,
8:09:04the brunette sat and asked if he also
8:09:06saw this drawing on the guy's sleeve.
8:09:08The knight confirmed that he saw a
8:09:09goat's head. He said to follow Kavo.
8:09:11Lloyd looked ahead and said that if they
8:09:13prove that this drawing is connected
8:09:15with black magic and tell the count
8:09:16about what happened in their county,
8:09:18they will be able to kill two birds with
8:09:20one stone and no one will suffer. The
8:09:21knight smiled and said accepted. The
8:09:23brunette looked at him and asked why he
8:09:25looked so happy when he was talking
8:09:26about something so serious and terrible.
8:09:28He apologized. He said that he just
8:09:30remembered how the count talked about
8:09:32what he lacked. There was silence. The
8:09:34hero climbed on him with his fists.
8:09:36After a while, the man clapped his hands
8:09:38and shouted to make his choice. The hero
8:09:40looked at him in bewilderment when he
8:09:41shouted that they can choose whatever
8:09:43they want. Each thing costs 200 silver
8:09:45coins. They can take whatever they want.
8:09:47Lloyd [music] bit his lip. He thought,
8:09:49"Is this pattern even sold at the
8:09:50market? Their situation is becoming
8:09:52unenviable." The knight approached him.
8:09:54He asked if he found anything
8:09:56suspicious. Xavier looked at him and
8:09:57replied that nothing except that he
8:09:59sincerely wants to help the refugees. He
8:10:01frowned and said that he wanted to
8:10:03inspect his home. It has very powerful
8:10:05magical protection. The guy said that it
8:10:07was easy to destroy, but he was afraid
8:10:09that it would be revealed right away, so
8:10:11he left empty-handed. He said that this
8:10:13drawing symbolizes a traveling musician
8:10:15since this person is now very popular in
8:10:17big cities. Clothes with his emblem are
8:10:19sold. The brunette scratched his face
8:10:21and thought, "Should he find this
8:10:22traveling musician, but how to do it?
8:10:24Everything will come to an end if the
8:10:26barrier of Namaran is activated while he
8:10:28is busy searching. Lloyd thought that in
8:10:30the novel there were no details about
8:10:31that and the magic that was used to
8:10:33activate the barrier. It will not be
8:10:35easy to find out and prevent its effect.
8:10:37He thought is the only way to let Xavier
8:10:39deal with this alone. He can only
8:10:40destroy the barrier. This means that
8:10:42Sora can die and he does not want to see
8:10:44the death of someone he knows. The hero
8:10:46remembered the term supreme master which
8:10:47was mentioned in the novel. It denotes a
8:10:49state that is many times superior to the
8:10:51master of the sword. With this kind of
8:10:53power, you can immediately deal with the
8:10:55barrier and the knight of darkness.
8:10:56Lloyd thought since he does not know the
8:10:58theory of becoming one, he will not be
8:11:00able to train his knight. He was put on
8:11:01all sides. Xavier looked at him and said
8:11:03that he thought it would be right to
8:11:05keep an eye on Kavo. He is sure that he
8:11:07is hiding something. Since he uses such
8:11:09a powerful defense, he answered him that
8:11:11if he is caught in the act of committing
8:11:13a crime, then what will he do? The
8:11:14knight replied that he knows how to get
8:11:16there period. He frowned and said that
8:11:17he will definitely succeed. So, he
8:11:19should trust him to wait here. The hero
8:11:21thought that in order to prevent the
8:11:23collapse of the slope, so-called anchors
8:11:24are needed. He decided that they will
8:11:26drive the anchors deep into the ground
8:11:28to [music] strengthen the soil. The guy
8:11:29wanted to make a wedge locking bolt. But
8:11:32the problem is that they do not have
8:11:33such technology that would allow them to
8:11:35create such a complex spiral. Lloyd
8:11:37released a dove and decided that for
8:11:39starters, he will send the cordous plan,
8:11:41although he understands that it will
8:11:42take some time. [music] He walked
8:11:44forward and thought that while he was
8:11:45waiting, he should better explore and
8:11:47study the area. Two men passed by him.
8:11:49One of them asked if he had also seen
8:11:51the beauty that appeared in the
8:11:52distribution center. He answered that of
8:11:54course he had. Crowds of people go there
8:11:56just to see her face. The blonde blushed
8:11:58and said that her body was very hot. The
8:12:00hero thought why they were discussing
8:12:02such topics right in the middle of the
8:12:03street that everyone listened. The guy
8:12:05frowned and thought that the beauty that
8:12:07runs the can of distribution center.
8:12:09There was no such thing in the novel
8:12:10either. Perhaps this is one of the
8:12:12deviations of the plot. It is better to
8:12:14check after all. He saw a long line and
8:12:16thought, "Are they all here for her?"
8:12:17The hero pushed his way through the
8:12:19line. The men were saying how beautiful
8:12:21she was and what a great body she had.
8:12:22The brunette frowned. He saw a
8:12:24blue-haired girl. The guy looked closer.
8:12:26He saw Xavier. Lloyd looked down and
8:12:28thought that she really had an
8:12:30outstanding job. The knight looked away.
8:12:32He looked into the crowd. His master's
8:12:34face spoke for itself. The blue-haired
8:12:36man clenched his teeth. Lloyd extended
8:12:38his hand and gestured that he respected.
8:12:40With the next gesture, he showed the
8:12:42word his. Then he raised both hands and
8:12:44gestured the word fetishes. Xavier
8:12:46pllopped food on the man's face and
8:12:47gestured the word this. He shook his
8:12:49head and said that it was not a fetish.
8:12:51The guy again pllopped food on the man's
8:12:53face and gestured that it was part. He
8:12:55waved his spoon again and gestured his
8:12:57plan. Lloyd pointed [music] at his eyes.
8:12:59Then he pointed at the knight. He left.
8:13:01Xavier bit his teeth. A satisfied can of
8:13:04arrow passed by. He asked in a whisper
8:13:06how it went. The man was sorting through
8:13:08leaks and said that all the preparations
8:13:10had been completed the night before. The
8:13:12work continued. Xavier looked at the
8:13:14man. After a while, Lloyd looked up. He
8:13:16climbed a hill and thought that first he
8:13:18should check a possible fault line.
8:13:20Suddenly, something caught his eye. He
8:13:22saw a skull. He thought, "Did someone
8:13:23really die here during the construction
8:13:25process?" No, it appeared here recently.
8:13:27The brunette looked and thought, "Where
8:13:29is the body? Why is there only a skull?"
8:13:31Suddenly, Lloyd noticed something in the
8:13:33distance. There was a skull buried
8:13:35there, too. The guy looked back. He
8:13:37thought that there was a skull there,
8:13:38too. All of them buried 50 cm
8:13:40underground. They were purchased at the
8:13:42same distance from each other. They were
8:13:43buried around the peak. The hero started
8:13:45digging and thought, "Could this be it?"
8:13:47Konavo held a cocktail in his hand and
8:13:49said that they all did a great job. He
8:13:51smiled and said that their grand plan
8:13:53would be executed on time. The skull
8:13:55began to glow. Lloyd frowned and thought
8:13:57that he knew it. The skulls were covered
8:13:59in black magic. It was this black magic
8:14:01that activated the barrier of Namaran.
8:14:03The guy smirked and thought, "What did
8:14:04this mean?" Kavo smiled and made a toast
8:14:07to the ascension of the prince of hell.
8:14:08Lloyd frowned and thought that their
8:14:10plans had gone downhill. He extended his
8:14:12hand and began to absorb the magic. Then
8:14:14he began to clean the skull. The skull
8:14:16no longer emitted black magic. The hero
8:14:18said that one was ready. He picked it up
8:14:20and thought about what it was that fell
8:14:22out of it. The guy frowned and thought
8:14:23that it was obvious that the skulls were
8:14:25just vessels. It seemed that this was
8:14:27the source of the magic. Could this be
8:14:28some kind of precious stone? He started
8:14:30scanning it. The hero's eyes widened. A
8:14:33system window appeared that the
8:14:34estimated value of the stone was 500
8:14:37million. He thought what it was. It was
8:14:39Mr. Bayern's annual salary. Lloyd looked
8:14:41around and thought, "Do the other
8:14:43turtles have stones like that, too?" He
8:14:45found another one. It fell to the
8:14:46ground. The hero began digging
8:14:48maniacally, and ominous laughed, saying
8:14:50that he had found wealth. He smiled
8:14:52obsessively and said that he was raking
8:14:53in money with a shovel. A system window
8:14:55appeared that it [music] seemed that he
8:14:57was happier with his fine than with his
8:14:59attempts to prevent the barrier from
8:15:00activating. He replied that some kind of
8:15:02barrier was talking about money, free
8:15:04money. Sunset came. A system window
8:15:06appeared that the hero's level had been
8:15:08raised. Asrak and core technique triple
8:15:10rings level three. The hero took 30
8:15:12pieces of precious stones. He barely
8:15:14lifted his backpack and thought that now
8:15:16he had 30 Bayern. He had money to make
8:15:1830 Bayon his slaves. Bayern coughed. The
8:15:21guy told him that he needed to rest a
8:15:22little. He worked too much. Lloyd looked
8:15:24into the distance and said how nice it
8:15:26was. He walked forward and said that
8:15:28they would raise his salary and make him
8:15:29work for him for another 20 years and
8:15:31let it seem to him that instead of 20
8:15:33years, he worked all 30. Suddenly, the
8:15:35guy stopped. He turned around. The hero
8:15:37was looking at the skull. He sat down
8:15:39and asked how it ended up here. Was it
8:15:41natural death or murder? The skull was
8:15:43silent, Lloyd, and said that no matter
8:15:45what happened to it, he would like to
8:15:46express his gratitude to it for giving
8:15:48him one night per minute. The guy took
8:15:50the skull in his hands. He collected the
8:15:52skulls in a bag and said that he would
8:15:54take them to a place where there is a
8:15:55lot of sun. He hopes that now they can
8:15:57rest in peace. The skull was melting.
8:15:59Drops were collecting on it. Night had
8:16:01fallen. The guys were sitting opposite
8:16:03each other. Xavier raised his head and
8:16:05said that the reason he was dressed like
8:16:07that. The brunette looked at him and
8:16:08said that they were all different and
8:16:10could not always understand them.
8:16:11Everyone had their own preferences. He
8:16:13accepted his specific preferences. The
8:16:15knight looked at him with an empty gaze.
8:16:17He looked at the brunette and said that
8:16:18the whole city already knew him as a
8:16:20knight who came from distant lands. He
8:16:22needed to hide his identity in order to
8:16:24get more details. He replied that it was
8:16:26fine. He understood everything
8:16:27perfectly. Xavier frowned. The guys sat
8:16:30in silence. Lloyd calmly looked at him
8:16:32and asked when he discovered this new
8:16:33side of himself. The blue-haired frowned
8:16:35and shouted that it was not like that at
8:16:37all. The hero jumped and asked why he
8:16:39was so angry. Is it bad? Is he really
8:16:41expressing his contempt for everyone who
8:16:43has similar preferences now? The haired
8:16:45man lowered his head looking for what he
8:16:47had the opportunity to get to the estate
8:16:48when he was running errands for the
8:16:50distribution center. The hero asked,
8:16:52"Did he find anything?" The knight said
8:16:54that under the estate there was another
8:16:55door that led to the dungeon. He looked
8:16:57ahead and said that at first when he
8:16:58watched Canavaro, it seemed to him that
8:17:00there was no one kinder and more caring
8:17:02than him. So he thought that Lloyd was
8:17:03wrong when he began to suspect him,
8:17:05looking like he was hiding something
8:17:07behind seven locks. It seems that his
8:17:09instinct did not fail him again. The
8:17:10hero looked at him in surprise when he
8:17:12said that he would be proof and no
8:17:13matter what it would cost him. The guy
8:17:15smiled. He bowed his head and said that
8:17:17this is exactly why he should not trust
8:17:19his words and is proud of his [music]
8:17:21respect, he replied that it is not so at
8:17:22all. After a while, Kavo frowned and
8:17:25asked, "Did all of Nocttanium really
8:17:27disappear?" The man frowned and said
8:17:28that someone took everything they
8:17:30buried. Because of this, their entire
8:17:32grand plan failed. The brunette clenched
8:17:34his fist and thought, "Did someone find
8:17:35out about his plans? If that were the
8:17:37case, they would have come for him long
8:17:39ago. Maybe it was a coincidence." The
8:17:41old man looked at him and asked what he
8:17:43intended to do. They had everything
8:17:45ready. After all, he said that
8:17:46everything would go according to plan.
8:17:48The other man said that they had
8:17:49invested a lot of money in his
8:17:51projections. After all, he had convinced
8:17:53them that black magic had remade this
8:17:55world. He should be responsible for his
8:17:57words. Kavo slammed the table and asked
8:17:59them not to worry. He had a plan. He
8:18:01said that in any case, Noctanium was
8:18:03just a backup plan in case of an
8:18:05emergency. The man smiled and said that
8:18:07if they all united for the final push,
8:18:09the ascension of the prince of hell
8:18:10would go as planned. Someone threw a
8:18:12bucket of water. It landed right on
8:18:14Xavier's head. The woman ran up to him
8:18:16and asked what had happened to him. He
8:18:18replied that his hand had simply slipped
8:18:20a little. The brunette looked around
8:18:21nervously and said that he probably knew
8:18:23that Mr. Canavaro's house had a guest
8:18:25room. He could go there and change. He
8:18:26should go there right now. All those men
8:18:28were staring at him. The spectators were
8:18:30saying what a gorgeous body she had.
8:18:32Xavier went to the gate and asked to
8:18:34open it. The man said, "This is his
8:18:36body." The guy changed his clothes and
8:18:38thought that now it would be much easier
8:18:39for him to move around. He exhaled. The
8:18:42guy thought that he needed to completely
8:18:43hide his presence. He jumped out of the
8:18:45window. The knight ran past the guards.
8:18:47In front of him was the door to the
8:18:49basement. The blue-haired man looked
8:18:51around the corner and thought that this
8:18:52is the door that leads to the second
8:18:53level basement. How can he open this
8:18:56door? He noticed something. Can of
8:18:58approached the door. He looked around.
8:19:00He unlocked the lock with magic. A magic
8:19:02circle appeared in his palm. The lock
8:19:04began to spin. It lit up. The knight
8:19:06looked closely and thought that this
8:19:08lock was different from the one hanging
8:19:09on the main gate. It could only be
8:19:11opened by a certain flow of mana. The
8:19:13stones in the backpack shimmerred. The
8:19:14hero looked at them and thought if this
8:19:16was really all and if there were more of
8:19:18them somewhere in Namaran's barrier
8:19:19could be activated with them. Lloyd
8:19:21lowered his head and thought that he
8:19:22could not let this happen. Saliva flowed
8:19:24from his mouth. He thought that it was
8:19:26time to look for money again. A system
8:19:28window appeared. Was he not doing this
8:19:30for the sake of finding possible means
8:19:32for black magic? He replied that he said
8:19:34money. Can of came out from behind the
8:19:36door. Xavier watched him. He waited for
8:19:38the man to leave. The guy approached the
8:19:40door. He frowned and thought that he
8:19:42definitely used something like this. The
8:19:44lock gave in. Xavier went inside. He
8:19:46looked forward. The knight took a step
8:19:48forward. He frowned. There was darkness
8:19:50ahead. Suddenly, someone ran towards him
8:19:53from there. Xavier looked closer. The
8:19:55monster swung. The knight dodged and
8:19:57thought, "What was that? Was it really a
8:19:58dead man?" His fist glowed. He hit the
8:20:01monster in the stomach. The guy looked
8:20:02at him in shock. The monster swung at
8:20:04him. He hit the knight. He flew [music]
8:20:06back. The blue-haired man frowned and
8:20:08thought that this was no ordinary
8:20:09undead. It was definitely different from
8:20:11the ones he had seen in the valley. Many
8:20:13other monsters came out into the
8:20:15corridor. Xavier exhaled. He reached
8:20:17into his inner pocket. The guy pulled
8:20:19out a knife. He got into a fighting
8:20:21stance and said that he was able to
8:20:22confirm his suspicions about Canavo.
8:20:24Xavier prepared to attack. He frowned. A
8:20:27man came out of the door. He slammed the
8:20:29door. The knight looked at him and
8:20:30thought that it looked like he could
8:20:32have a conversation with him. The
8:20:33monsters rushed to attack him. He swung
8:20:35their swords. The undead continued to
8:20:37run at him. Savior killed them one after
8:20:39another. With one swing of his sword, he
8:20:42chopped off their limbs. The knight cut
8:20:43the monsters into pieces. He swung his
8:20:46sword to strike and knocked down the
8:20:47door with one blow. The man fell to the
8:20:49ground. Xavier looked at him. The bald
8:20:52man bowed and asked for mercy. He looked
8:20:54up when the knight said he had a
8:20:55question for him. He had broken the
8:20:57man's leg. He screamed. The blue-haired
8:20:59man said that if he delayed answering
8:21:00for even a second, the other leg would
8:21:02suffer the same fate. The guy frowned
8:21:04and asked what cano was doing in this
8:21:06place. He answered that he did not know
8:21:08all the details. He just did what he was
8:21:10told. Xavier raised his leg. The man
8:21:12screamed that he was simply hired as an
8:21:14undertaker. He was only treating the
8:21:16bodies that Mr. Canavo brought here with
8:21:18chemicals. And then he was suddenly
8:21:20ordered to guard this place. Xavier
8:21:21looked at him and asked where the bodies
8:21:23came from. The man turned away and said
8:21:25that it was all a trading post. The
8:21:27bodies of refugees who died of diseases
8:21:29were sent here. The blue-haired man
8:21:30frowned. He remembered Kavo saying he
8:21:33would send the girl's father to the
8:21:34trading post. He would recover quickly
8:21:36with good care. Xavier gritted his teeth
8:21:38and thought he had killed them. He
8:21:40thought all the skulls and stones Master
8:21:41Lloyd had found and all the dead he had
8:21:43killed. The knight looked at the man and
8:21:45asked if it seemed strange that the
8:21:46corpses kept coming. His eyes widened
8:21:48and he said he was just as complicit and
8:21:51he broke his other leg. Xavier ran out
8:21:53of the basement and thought that very
8:21:54soon they would realized that someone
8:21:56had gotten into their lair. He had to
8:21:58report to Master Lloyd and then think of
8:22:00a response. He ran into their room. The
8:22:02guy grabbed the sword and thought he
8:22:03couldn't waste time looking for it. He
8:22:05had to make a decision and act himself.
8:22:07He would deal with Kavo himself. Xavier
8:22:09turned around. He rushed forward and
8:22:11thought that Kavo and the others who
8:22:13were discussing things he couldn't
8:22:14understand were all from the trading
8:22:16post. The knight jumped and thought that
8:22:18the trading post was definitely their
8:22:19base. He rushed into the building. The
8:22:21boy grabbed his sword. He pulled out the
8:22:23aura sword. Xavier looked down in shock.
8:22:26The building was empty. He walked
8:22:28forward and thought that the place that
8:22:29was always full of people was empty. The
8:22:31boy looked around. He frowned and
8:22:33thought, "Have they really started to
8:22:34act?" A dark cloud appeared over the
8:22:36city. Suddenly, the night staggered. He
8:22:39gritted his teeth and thought, "What was
8:22:40happening?" It felt like his strength
8:22:42was being sucked out. He ran outside.
8:22:44The dark cloud was sucking in the life
8:22:46energy of the people. Xavier looked up
8:22:48and thought, "What was going on?" A
8:22:50barrier began to appear around the city.
8:22:52The night sword also began to suck out
8:22:53energy. He thought that someone was
8:22:55sucking out the mana from the people.
8:22:57The people began to fall to the ground.
8:22:59Xavier gritted his teeth and thought
8:23:00that Mr. Lloyd was in danger now. The
8:23:03energy was being drained. Sileria looked
8:23:05out the window. Her eyes widened. She
8:23:07watched as her people fell and cried for
8:23:09help. The girl ran forward and thought
8:23:11that she didn't understand what was
8:23:12going on, but she had to save them. She
8:23:15took hold of the amulet and thought that
8:23:16everything was fine. She would be fine.
8:23:18The man was erecting a barrier around
8:23:20the city. He frowned and thought that
8:23:22Noctanium and the spell that Canavo gave
8:23:24him were doing their job. The prince of
8:23:26hell would soon ascend. The man smiled
8:23:28and thought that the world would be
8:23:29theirs. He opened his eyes in shock and
8:23:31thought, "Just who is this guy?" Lloyd
8:23:33leaned over and said that he wanted to
8:23:34ask him a question. He met 30 weirdos in
8:23:37robes like him. Are they making it rain
8:23:39or something? He waited for an answer.
8:23:41The guy approached the sorcerer's face
8:23:43and asked why he wasn't answering his
8:23:44question. Was he really trying to ignore
8:23:47him? Did he think he was invisible? The
8:23:48man trembled and thought that he had
8:23:50scared the crap out of him. How could a
8:23:52person be so scary? He had almost
8:23:54thought that the prince of hell had
8:23:55appeared ahead of time. He couldn't
8:23:56move. If he moved even a little,
8:23:58everything would be lost. The hero
8:24:00turned away and said that he didn't
8:24:01care. If he wanted to act like he was
8:24:03invisible, then go ahead. The man looked
8:24:05at him in fear. Lloyd swung his shovel
8:24:07and said that they would see how long he
8:24:09could ignore him. The hero hit him in
8:24:11the face. He looked at his shovel in
8:24:12bewilderment. It was dented. The man
8:24:14smiled and thought that this magic was
8:24:16called protection from steel, which can
8:24:18of arrow had cast on him. A simple
8:24:20shovel wouldn't hurt him. Lloyd swung
8:24:22again. The sorcerer looked at the shovel
8:24:23in shock. A dark cloud hung over the
8:24:25city. Steam was coming from the shovel.
8:24:27Lloyd looked at the shovel with
8:24:29confusion. The man thought how stupid it
8:24:31was. He smiled with all 30 of his teeth.
8:24:33He thought that the power of this
8:24:35magic's defense was absolute. He
8:24:37couldn't even leave a scratch. The hero
8:24:39said that he looked so self-confident
8:24:40now, but he must be in a lot of pain
8:24:42now. The brunette looked away and
8:24:43thought that the situation was quite
8:24:45urgent, but everything was not going
8:24:47according to plan. At such moments, he
8:24:49needed to remain cool and calm. He
8:24:51extended [music] his hand and thought
8:24:52that if he could absorb monolike last
8:24:54time, he was struck by electricity. The
8:24:56sorceress smiled. Lloyd raised his
8:24:58eyebrows and asked if he was going to
8:25:00move or if he couldn't, would something
8:25:01happened to the barrier if he moved. The
8:25:03man frowned. The hero smiled and said
8:25:05that he didn't have to answer since he
8:25:07was going to check it out anyway. The
8:25:09barrier stood above the city. The city
8:25:11hall of Namaran. Canava walked forward.
8:25:13Around him, people were lying exhausted.
8:25:15The man extended his hand to him and
8:25:17asked him to save him. The brunette
8:25:19looked at him. He frowned and called him
8:25:21a slug. Kavo kicked him in the face. He
8:25:23looked away. The man approached the
8:25:25statue and said that this was a statue
8:25:27of a fallen angel. He cut his finger.
8:25:29The brunette smiled and said that this
8:25:30statue would become a gate for the
8:25:32prince of hell to pass through. The
8:25:34ground flew away. The sorcerer looked
8:25:36ahead in shock. The hero was digging
8:25:38something. He wiped the sweat from his
8:25:39face. The man was swaying. Lloyd said
8:25:41that the preparations were complete. He
8:25:43approached [music] the sorcerer. He
8:25:45looked ahead in panic. The guy
8:25:46approached him. He prepared his lips.
8:25:48Wind erupted from them. The ground
8:25:50beneath the villain's feet shook. He
8:25:52fell with a noise. The man looked at his
8:25:54stone in panic and screamed. Lloyd
8:25:56frowned. The sorcerer was dead. The
8:25:58brunette picked up his stone and thought
8:26:00that it was some kind of complex and
8:26:01well-th thoughtout spell. It ricochets
8:26:03as soon as the one who uses it moves. He
8:26:05looked around and thought that in that
8:26:07case, the city's barrier continued to
8:26:09grow. Suddenly, a hole appeared in it.
8:26:11The hero smiled and thought that there
8:26:13was the first one. Kavo looked away. A
8:26:15second hole appeared in the barrier.
8:26:17Lloyd took the stone from the sorcerer.
8:26:19The man frowned and thought who it was.
8:26:21Even if there was not enough mana, he
8:26:23had to complete the summoning. He
8:26:24stretched his hands up and began to read
8:26:26the spell. Suddenly, he looked away.
8:26:28Someone was calling him. Salia frowned
8:26:30and asked what he was up to. Kavo looked
8:26:32at her and thought that it was amazing
8:26:34that she could calmly walk inside the
8:26:36barrier. He saw her pendant and thought
8:26:37that it was because of it, a magical
8:26:39trap that prevents the loss of mana. A
8:26:41fire formed in his hand. He shot fire
8:26:43and said it was useless. The girl looked
8:26:45forward in panic. She extended her hand.
8:26:48Salorya intercepted his attack. Ken of
8:26:50Arrow looked at her in shock. The girl
8:26:52summoned a fireball much more powerful
8:26:54than him. Her eyes glowed. She screamed
8:26:56the punishment of the fire god. She shot
8:26:58at the sorcerer. The man frowned and
8:27:00thought that this was impossible. She
8:27:02was so young and already knew imperial
8:27:03level magic. There was an explosion.
8:27:05Sileria was breathing heavily. Kavo was
8:27:08lying at the base of the statue. The
8:27:10girl approached him and told him what he
8:27:11was trying to do here. The man began to
8:27:13chant. She looked at him in shock. The
8:27:15sorcerer smiled and told the prince of
8:27:17hell to rise for them. The statue began
8:27:19to crack. So looked at it in shock and
8:27:22asked, "Is this really the prince of
8:27:23hell?" Kavo smiled predatory and rushed
8:27:25at her. Xavier broke through the
8:27:27ceiling. He chopped off Kavo<unk>'s
8:27:29hand. He looked at him in shock. The
8:27:31knight frowned. The villain's hand flew
8:27:33off. Xavier stood up. The man frowned.
8:27:36He screamed. The statue cracked. The
8:27:38knight looked at it. Lightning struck
8:27:39the building. There was an explosion.
8:27:41Rocks flew. Seleria frowned. She began
8:27:44to cast a spell. She created the shield
8:27:46of the earthly gods. Rock smashed
8:27:48against it. Xavier stood in front of the
8:27:50man. Can of frowned and said that it was
8:27:52all over for him and called him a slug.
8:27:54He said that everyone here would burn to
8:27:56ashes and their limbs would be torn to
8:27:58pieces. The man started laughing and
8:28:00said that the prince of hell himself had
8:28:01come to them. A demonic hand extended
8:28:03from the darkness and sank into the
8:28:05ground. The sword scraped the floor. K
8:28:07of arrow turned around. Xavier frowned.
8:28:09[music] The prince of hell crawled out
8:28:11of the darkness. The man turned around
8:28:13and thought, "What was going on? Where
8:28:14did the horsemen of the war of hell go?
8:28:16What about his legs? Why were they
8:28:18gone?" He thought, "Was the mana energy
8:28:20not enough because the barrier
8:28:21collapsed? Maybe it was because they
8:28:23rushed to summon him without preparing
8:28:24well." The knight gritted his teeth and
8:28:26thought that this was the prince of
8:28:27hell, even if not in full
8:28:29transformation. He looked at him. The
8:28:30blue-haired man thought if he could
8:28:32defeat him, the monster looked forward
8:28:34and asked the lord what he wanted.
8:28:35Konavo frowned and said that the kid
8:28:37dared to point his sword at him. The
8:28:39demon crawled forward. He attacked the
8:28:41knight. Xavier frowned and thought that
8:28:43he felt a vibration through his entire
8:28:45body. Even the full increase of his
8:28:47defense, which is [music] possible with
8:28:48the fusion of aura and mana, is useless
8:28:50here. The monster attacked him. It moved
8:28:53and attacked again. Seria fired a wind
8:28:55dagger spell. The monster rushed
8:28:57forward. Xavier jumped back. The king of
8:28:59hell frowned and asked, "How dare she?"
8:29:01looked at him in shock. The demon rushed
8:29:03at her. Xavier began the attack. He
8:29:06fired energy from the sword and hit the
8:29:08demon right. Its head disappeared. The
8:29:10monster ran away. Xavier frowned. An
8:29:12ominous energy emanated from the body.
8:29:14It crumbled into dust. Can of frowned
8:29:17and said that it was impossible. A sword
8:29:19appeared near his face. The blue-haired
8:29:21frown and said to Lady Curya that he was
8:29:23able to defeat it only thanks to her. He
8:29:25asked her to move everyone to a safer
8:29:26place. [music] The blonde looked to the
8:29:28side and said that if anyone still had
8:29:30strength, he asked them to help the
8:29:31others. They should carry the wounded to
8:29:33the count's estate. They should make
8:29:34everyone laugh. The knight frowned and
8:29:36said that they would discuss the details
8:29:38of this incident in the palace. Whatever
8:29:39was behind it, they would not be able to
8:29:41avoid execution. Kavo clenched his
8:29:44teeth. He smiled. Xavier looked at him
8:29:46with incomprehension. The man said that
8:29:48he did not know anything yet. He had no
8:29:50idea what the creation of hell was. The
8:29:52knight looked at him tensely. He looked
8:29:53to the side. The monster was gathering
8:29:55back from the dust. Xavier looked at it
8:29:57in shock. The monster rose. Kavo laughed
8:30:00and said that no matter how much he
8:30:02defeated it, it would be useless because
8:30:04it was not killable. The prince of hell
8:30:06looked at the knight and said that he
8:30:07suspected that he would be strong in
8:30:09their first encounter, but that he was
8:30:10so strong he apologized for
8:30:12underestimating his abilities and not
8:30:14giving him much importance. He clutched
8:30:16the sword. The monster said that his
8:30:18name was Zorsius, the first captain of
8:30:20the first corps, who serves the ruler of
8:30:22hell himself. They will decide here and
8:30:24now who is the real winner. Xavier
8:30:25gritted his teeth and said that he was
8:30:27Xavier Azraan, a knight of Fronta, and
8:30:29he would send him back to where he came
8:30:31from. The opponents looked at each
8:30:32other. They suddenly disappeared and
8:30:34came face to face. They attacked each
8:30:36other. Xavier swung his sword. The
8:30:38prince of hell appeared at his side. The
8:30:40knight blocked the blow. The monster
8:30:42said that this was amazing and
8:30:44entertaining. The boy looked at him in
8:30:45rage while he laughed. He frowned and
8:30:48then he was thrown into the ground.
8:30:49Xavier jumped back. The demon
8:30:51immediately appeared next to him and
8:30:53laughed. He attacked the guy. Then he
8:30:55raised his head. The monster dealt one
8:30:57blow after another. Xavier gritted his
8:30:59teeth and thought that this wasn't even
8:31:00some special technique of ball control.
8:31:02He was just swinging it from side to
8:31:04side and he was already having
8:31:06difficulty returning. He needed a break
8:31:08to strike back. The guy threw a dagger
8:31:10at him. He caught it in midair. The
8:31:12knight prepared to strike. He swung his
8:31:14sword and thought that if he had both
8:31:15legs, he would move differently. But for
8:31:17someone who just moves through the air,
8:31:19there is only one way out. The monster
8:31:21teleported. The knight looked ahead and
8:31:23wondered where it would appear next. It
8:31:24must know that it is expecting him and
8:31:26preparing to attack. Since this is the
8:31:28case, the guy looked down. A sword began
8:31:30to appear from the ground. Savior
8:31:32parried the blow. He swung his sword.
8:31:34The prince of hell let go of his sword.
8:31:36The knight struck him. He grabbed his
8:31:38leg. The guy looked at him in shock and
8:31:40thought, "Is he trying to cut him off?
8:31:41He will gather all his mana and
8:31:43strengthen his body." He thought that
8:31:44the mana that flows in him is blocking
8:31:46his mana. The blue-haired man flew back.
8:31:49He screamed. The monster grabbed his leg
8:31:51and slammed him into the floor. Xavier
8:31:53flew up again and again. He was slammed
8:31:55into the ground. The prince of hell
8:31:57looked at him and said that he had fun.
8:31:58His name is worthy of respect and he
8:32:00will remember it. He took his sword. The
8:32:02monster raised the sword and said that
8:32:04he will be glad to fight again in hell.
8:32:06He sent his sword at him. Someone
8:32:07shouted at him to stop right now and
8:32:09called him a skeleton on legs. Savior
8:32:11dodged the blow. Lloyd said that as far
8:32:13as he knows. The demon turned around.
8:32:15The hero looked at him and said that he
8:32:17too will go to hell as soon as his
8:32:19master dies. He pressed the shovel to
8:32:21Canavo's neck and told him to leave his
8:32:23knight alone. He would count to three or
8:32:25he would rip his head off. The monster
8:32:26looked at him and thought who he was.
8:32:28The guy's face was very eloquent. The
8:32:30demon thought that his face was very
8:32:32scary. He was not bluffing. He would not
8:32:34only rip his head off, he could also
8:32:35tear it into small pieces and feast on
8:32:37it. Lloyd gritted his teeth. The prince
8:32:40of hell thought that he was giving off
8:32:41another worldly feeling. The monster
8:32:43looked at him and asked who he was. Did
8:32:45he really come from hell? Considering
8:32:46his appearance and manner of speech, he
8:32:48is definitely from hell. The hero said
8:32:50one. He swung the shovel. The demon
8:32:52aimed a blow at him. Lloyd dodged it. He
8:32:55shrank all over. Can of arrow was torn
8:32:57off half of his body. The monster said
8:32:59that as long as he was still breathing,
8:33:00nothing would bother him. And even if he
8:33:02died, he would only need 40 minutes to
8:33:04cast the reverse spell, he could easily
8:33:06destroy this city. The brunette frowned
8:33:08and thought that his strategy was
8:33:09ruined. And what should he do now?
8:33:11Savior swung his sword. He [music]
8:33:13struck. The demon swung his sword. The
8:33:15knight was thrown far away. Lloyd
8:33:17shouted for him to fight him. He thought
8:33:19that Xavier was already at his limit. He
8:33:21told his knight to retreat. Don't
8:33:22interfere. That's an order. The brunette
8:33:24looked ahead and called him. Xavier
8:33:26looked into the void and thought that
8:33:27now he could defeat him. He would
8:33:29definitely succeed no matter what. Lloyd
8:33:31launched a fireball and told him to look
8:33:33at it. The demon dodged his blow. There
8:33:35was an explosion. The prince of hell
8:33:37swung his sword. Xavier stood in a
8:33:39fighting stance. The hero found himself
8:33:41behind the monster. He jumped on his
8:33:43back. He turned around and said that he
8:33:45had no idea what would happen if he
8:33:46touched the creation of hell. He said
8:33:48that the mana that was mired in darkness
8:33:50would pollute his heart and he would
8:33:51die. The hero said that he had scared
8:33:53him very much, but that was sad. The
8:33:55energy inside him was growing more and
8:33:57more. Lloyd raised his head and said
8:33:59that he had already cleansed his heart
8:34:00of dark energy a couple of times. The
8:34:02demon was scared and said, "What kind of
8:34:04crap was this?" A system window appeared
8:34:06that the mana that flowed into him from
8:34:08the prince of hell temporarily
8:34:09strengthened his heart. Of course, this
8:34:11does not put him on the same level as
8:34:12the prince of hell. But at that very
8:34:14moment, he would have to pay attention
8:34:16to him. The hero was getting more and
8:34:18more mana. A system window appeared that
8:34:20a special lock was activated man Lloyd.
8:34:22The guy squeezed the monster. Lloyd
8:34:24grabbed the enemy. He said that he was a
8:34:26non- entity. The enemy tried to grab
8:34:28him, but the hero dodged with a sigh. He
8:34:30tried to do it again, but suddenly he
8:34:32swung his head. With a push, he managed
8:34:34to wound Lloyd. Then he raised his hands
8:34:36and threw him off his back. Raising his
8:34:38hands, he cursed and a sword appeared in
8:34:40his hands. Trying to kill the hero, the
8:34:42enemy stuck it between his legs. Rising
8:34:44on his back again, the hero greeted him
8:34:46angrily. Skull continued to wrigle, a
8:34:48little tired, but the hero still held
8:34:50on. Xavier appeared in front of them.
8:34:52The hero asked what he wanted here. The
8:34:54man opened his eyes wide, surprised that
8:34:56he had already come to his senses. The
8:34:58enemy's eyes were shining brightly. This
8:35:00time, he tried to raise the sword over
8:35:02his head. Xavier swung the sword. A
8:35:04wound appeared on the enemy's chest.
8:35:06Raising his throat, he screamed. Xavier
8:35:08prepared to strike again. Then he
8:35:10directed the blade forward, but the
8:35:12enemy managed to move behind his back.
8:35:14Xavier literally rushed forward. Another
8:35:16swing left a bright mark. Lloyd held
8:35:18onto his enemy's hand. The enemy turned
8:35:20his head to the hero, saying that he was
8:35:22teleporting now. Why was he still
8:35:24clinging to him? The guy only answered
8:35:26with a question, why did he need his
8:35:27armor and sword? He needed to throw them
8:35:29away. A blue circle appeared under
8:35:31Xavier. Appearing in another place, he
8:35:33rushed to attack. Continuing to cling to
8:35:36the enemy, the hero thought that his
8:35:37comrade was moving faster than before.
8:35:39But he still could not keep up with the
8:35:41teleportation. Imagining a bright
8:35:43sphere, the hero reasoned that his
8:35:44strength was almost exhausted due to
8:35:46attempts to cleanse the black mana, so
8:35:48it was not far to lose. What should he
8:35:50do? A blue window notified that a
8:35:52request to activate article 37,
8:35:54paragraph of the contract with a
8:35:55message. The hero opened his eyes and
8:35:57surprised, thinking, did he speak? The
8:35:59request was approved. A new blue window
8:36:01reported that article 37 paragraph 1
8:36:04message can personally give advice to
8:36:06the character he is responsible for.
8:36:08Lloyd frowned. The blue window said that
8:36:10if he sings he can win. He wondered in
8:36:12surprise what does this all mean? Xavier
8:36:14was trying to catch up with the enemy.
8:36:15He looked behind him again looking at
8:36:17the hero. Holding on tightly, Lloyd
8:36:19began to sing, saying that someone was
8:36:21born for love. From this the enemy
8:36:23blushed, thinking about what kind of
8:36:24magic is this? He felt like someone was
8:36:26picking at his brain with an iron nail.
8:36:28Opening his mouth wide, the hero
8:36:30continued the song with the words that
8:36:32in his life, the enemy covered his ears
8:36:34with his hands, realizing that the hero
8:36:36simply does not know how to sing and
8:36:37demanding that he stop. Throwing his
8:36:39head back, he felt pain in his ears.
8:36:41Clinging to the hero, he screamed that
8:36:43it works. Demons are really weak before
8:36:45him. But Xavier also covered his ears,
8:36:47screaming in pain, Lloyd did not
8:36:49understand why, but in fact, he knew the
8:36:51reason. He remembered the man and the
8:36:53woman, thinking that even his parents,
8:36:54who were always kind to him, asked him
8:36:56never to sing in public. Afterwards, he
8:36:58remembered how the man threw a musical
8:37:00instrument while talking about how
8:37:01during a practical assignment in a music
8:37:03lesson, he sang only about sal. How his
8:37:05teacher threw an organ at him, yelling
8:37:07that if he couldn't do it, he shouldn't
8:37:09start. Afterwards, he remembered the
8:37:10priest thinking about how when he served
8:37:12in the army, he joined a church club
8:37:14where they handed out pies and sang
8:37:15hymns, and the pastor said that a demon
8:37:17appeared in front of him and dowsed him
8:37:19with holy water, saying that any skill
8:37:20can be used in this world. Tears flowed
8:37:22from Lloyd's eyes as he sang a line
8:37:24about how he was overwhelmed with
8:37:25feelings. Then the demon fell on his
8:37:27back, saying that the hero should go to
8:37:29hell. Lloyd held on tightly to his hand,
8:37:32repeating the line about feelings.
8:37:33Xavier covered his ears and during the
8:37:35pain. Meanwhile, the hero and the enemy
8:37:37were approaching the floor. Having done
8:37:39a semolult, the hero also sang about how
8:37:41he was overwhelmed with feelings. The
8:37:43demon landed on Lloyd's back and he
8:37:45managed to avoid it. Then Xavier rushed
8:37:47forward with his sword. The hero knelt
8:37:49down and rejoiced at his success. Xavier
8:37:52pierced the demon with his blade. The
8:37:53sword entered his chest. The guy opened
8:37:55his mouth wide and used an aura
8:37:57explosion. Bright beams burst out of the
8:37:59floor. The demon's skull absorbed the
8:38:01light. After that, even the floor
8:38:03couldn't stand it. Lloyd rose to his
8:38:05feet, seeing what was happening. With
8:38:06the sword in the floor, Lloyd was
8:38:08breathing heavily. The hero approached
8:38:10him, saying that he would not ask
8:38:11questions like whether he was dead. If
8:38:13he said this, the demon would definitely
8:38:15rise again. But without raising his
8:38:17head, Savior replied that this was not
8:38:19the end. Lloyd looked at him
8:38:20questioningly. Putting the sword on his
8:38:22shoulder, his comrade told him to look
8:38:24closely at the mana that surrounded
8:38:26them. The hero looked tensely to the
8:38:27side. He realized that he was surrounded
8:38:29by bright lines. Xavier raised his sword
8:38:32again. The enemy was forming from the
8:38:34lines again. Xavier covered the hero
8:38:36with his body, asking him to step aside,
8:38:38but he answered with a smile that
8:38:40everything was fine. He definitely did
8:38:42not survive. Xavier turned his head to
8:38:44the hero, asking if he was seriously
8:38:46sure of anything. After they saw how his
8:38:48blow passed through his head, but in
8:38:50response, the hero only asked if he
8:38:52wanted to see. Smiling ominously, Lloyd
8:38:54said that one vote was for the fact that
8:38:56he was already dead. Lloyd picked up the
8:38:58shovel. Putting it on his shoulder, he
8:39:00said that if this survives, he
8:39:02will serve him for a year. If not, then
8:39:04when they return home, he will dress
8:39:05like Xavier. How could he do something
8:39:07like that? What did his comrade agree
8:39:09to? Just so the hero would not go there.
8:39:11But Lloyd smiled widely, asking if their
8:39:13agreement was still in force. Then he
8:39:15raised the shovel above his head. Three
8:39:17fireballs pierced the roof after using
8:39:19three consecutive explosions. Lloyd
8:39:21knelt down, holding out his hand.
8:39:23Meanwhile, part of the demon formed
8:39:25again. A bright light came from the palm
8:39:27of the hero's hand when he used the
8:39:28supercharge. He held his hand with the
8:39:30other as the energy came out. Xavier
8:39:32watched what was happening, seeing how
8:39:34the hero absorbed the prince of hell's
8:39:36mana. The demon began to be sucked in.
8:39:38Dissolving, he called the hero a fool.
8:39:40He would never be able to withstand the
8:39:42absorption of his mana power. Lloyd spat
8:39:44blood again. The core glowed brightly.
8:39:46He was surprised. Did it really not
8:39:48work? There was too much of it and it
8:39:50was too powerful. Gritting his teeth, he
8:39:52still understood that this was the only
8:39:53solution. Let's see who wins in the end.
8:39:56Bright rays came from the demon to the
8:39:57palm. The enemy asked if the hero felt
8:40:00the taste of defeat. Lloyd was bleeding
8:40:02through his teeth. Xavier touched his
8:40:03back. The girl also put her hand.
8:40:06Together, they tried to help the hero.
8:40:07The core glowed brighter. Opening her
8:40:09mouth wide, the girl used the blessing
8:40:11of life. But green glow emanated from
8:40:13her hand. Smiling widely, Lloyd said
8:40:15that victory was theirs. The demon began
8:40:18to dissolve. There was almost nothing
8:40:19left of him. Lloyd absorbed almost all
8:40:21of his mana. Then he clenched his fist.
8:40:24The remains of the glow spread
8:40:25throughout the room. His eye glowed with
8:40:27demonic mana, but the hero said that the
8:40:29banishment was complete. The girl
8:40:30removed her hand. Lloyd fell to the
8:40:32floor. Xavier calmly put his sword back
8:40:34in its sheath, telling the girl not to
8:40:36worry so much. This is his typical
8:40:38victory ceremony that he always
8:40:40arranges, but she [music] asked how he
8:40:42can say this because he is his
8:40:43protector. No matter how many times this
8:40:45has happened, he should always worry
8:40:47about him. Lloyd lay unconscious. His
8:40:49comrade said that he was worried, but
8:40:51the girl was indignant, saying that it
8:40:53was not noticeable on him and let her
8:40:54help the hero get up. Lloyd continued to
8:40:56lie. New messages notified that he
8:40:58defeated the captain of the first core
8:41:00of hell, Zorsius. [music] The king of
8:41:02hell is impressed by such an amazing
8:41:04battle. The king of hell wants him as
8:41:05his servant. The moon illuminated the
8:41:07castle. The man sat chained up. He had
8:41:10been arrested and sent to the royal
8:41:11prison since they had already caught two
8:41:13minions of black magic, and the queen
8:41:15would deal with the rest. Lloyd sat with
8:41:17his head resting on his hand. A much
8:41:19more important problem was that the
8:41:20construction could not continue. He
8:41:22looked away sadly, thinking that because
8:41:24of this magical barrier, all the workers
8:41:26had lost their strength. Then he grabbed
8:41:28his hair, thinking that if he had known
8:41:30this would happen, he would have made
8:41:31sure that a workforce was sent from
8:41:32their county. Then he turned his head
8:41:34away thinking that although he shouldn't
8:41:36say that, he needed to find a way out of
8:41:38the situation and earn money. After
8:41:39lying unconscious for a couple of days,
8:41:42he came to his senses and realized that
8:41:44he had acquired a couple of valuable
8:41:45skills. Later, the hero sitting on the
8:41:48bed saw new messages that since he had
8:41:50absorbed part of Zorsius's power, his
8:41:52mana heart skill dominance over the
8:41:53undead had been updated to a special
8:41:55level. Looking closely at the
8:41:57notification, the hero said that all the
8:41:59restrictions and requirements for
8:42:00managing the undead were really removed.
8:42:02smiling slightly and rubbing his face.
8:42:04The hero thought that if he had the
8:42:06dead, he would also have free labor. The
8:42:08blue window noted that this was an
8:42:10incredibly damned jackpot. Lloyd [music]
8:42:11saw a new message in front of him about
8:42:13receiving a new compliment. The new
8:42:15title is a demon-possessed terrifying
8:42:17singer and asked, "Where is this a
8:42:18compliment? Isn't this sarcasm?" Through
8:42:21the window, you can see how he lowered
8:42:22his head thinking about where he can get
8:42:24the dead create them. Is it that easy?
8:42:26Maybe everything is very good in words,
8:42:28but in reality, it's complete crap.
8:42:30Something useful would not hurt here.
8:42:32Looking at his eye in the mirror, he
8:42:34said that something cool is needed. Then
8:42:35he noted that he has the power of hell.
8:42:37Wow, what a huge eye. This is so damn
8:42:40cool. But he turned around when he heard
8:42:41a knock on the door and asked who it
8:42:43was. He opened the door asking why the
8:42:45knocker was silent. In front of him
8:42:47stood several headless dead men. Looking
8:42:49out, he saw that there were many more of
8:42:50them. He looked at them in confusion,
8:42:52asking who they were. Something was
8:42:54moving above the dead man's chest. His
8:42:56head began to form. Lloyd covered his
8:42:58face with his hand in disgust, saying
8:43:00that it was disgusting to look at. The
8:43:02dead man asked for forgiveness. He
8:43:04picked up a sign that said that they
8:43:05were ghosts who had lost their bodies
8:43:07due to hellish witchcraft. Another one
8:43:09said that they had been wandering around
8:43:10the area since they felt [music] a power
8:43:12capable of giving them physical form,
8:43:14which is why they were here. Then the
8:43:15hero activated his demonic gaze, asking
8:43:18if this was the case, to which the dead
8:43:19man replied that yes, that's right.
8:43:21Thanks to him, they were able to find a
8:43:23new body. Thank him. He held the sign
8:43:25again saying that now after meeting him
8:43:27he feels. The other one said that he was
8:43:29the one who calmed their vengeful souls.
8:43:31Removing his hand from his face, Lloyd
8:43:33looked in surprise. Several skulls lay
8:43:35on the ground. The hero folded his hands
8:43:38in prayer. He bowed his head over the
8:43:39graves. The dead man held a sign that
8:43:41said that they had no memories of their
8:43:43past life and no purpose. Another one
8:43:45said that if they had dispersed
8:43:46throughout the world, they would have
8:43:48simply been banished. The dead man
8:43:50knelt. Sitting on his knee, the dead man
8:43:52showed a sign asking to take them in and
8:43:54give them the opportunity to repay for
8:43:55their help. Lloyd looked at him saying
8:43:57that there would be a lot of work. They
8:43:59needed to be paid money, but he received
8:44:01the answer that the spirits did not care
8:44:03about them. He also looked and asked if
8:44:05they needed to be fed, but he answered
8:44:07that they had no digestive system. Then
8:44:09the hero, without looking away, asked
8:44:11where they would live, to which he
8:44:12replied that a 10 cubic meter coffin
8:44:14would do. The hero sighed quietly. Then
8:44:16he smiled broadly and said, "Well, okay,
8:44:18now they are part of the county
8:44:20workforce, or rather the skeleton
8:44:22squad." They thanked the hero. Lloyd
8:44:24raised his hand in satisfaction,
8:44:25thinking that now everything is in his
8:44:27hands, the free workforce he always
8:44:29dreamed of. Xavier stood behind. He saw
8:44:31the happy undead and only looked at them
8:44:33sleepily. Then he sat down on the chair
8:44:35again, thinking that he was no longer
8:44:37interested in what the hero was doing.
8:44:39The dead were hauling logs. The
8:44:41efficiency of the skeleton squad truly
8:44:43cannot be described in words. They never
8:44:45get tired. Do not sleep and do not eat.
8:44:47Lloyd smiled contentedly looking at this
8:44:49and they do not even need a salary. This
8:44:51is the best part. Seeing one of the
8:44:53workers, the man lost consciousness.
8:44:55Although Count Namaran, who had managed
8:44:57to regain his strength, fainted when he
8:44:59saw them at the construction site, Lloyd
8:45:01showed him a glowing eye, saying that
8:45:02these are the spirits of labor. He is a
8:45:04brilliant spellcaster. You see his eye
8:45:07right when he opens his eye wide. The
8:45:09count noted that genius spellcasters
8:45:11were rare and he had never heard of a
8:45:12shining eye before. Then our hero opened
8:45:14his eyes wider, asking why Lady Curya
8:45:16could be a magic spellcaster and he
8:45:18could not. Why could sparks come from
8:45:20Lady Salura's eyes and he could not? The
8:45:22man and the soldiers just looked at him
8:45:24in surprise. Without changing his face,
8:45:26the count only asked for forgiveness.
8:45:28The lie is good as long as no one
8:45:30suffers from it, Lloyd thought. The blue
8:45:32window noted that this sounded like a
8:45:33rather dangerous thought, but the hero
8:45:35replied that he did not care because it
8:45:37was well said, so it was. Snow covered
8:45:39the earth and mountain. Winter came,
8:45:41snow began to fall, and ready-made
8:45:43anchors were delivered to them. The
8:45:44Namarind soil stabilization project
8:45:46entered its final stage. The last step
8:45:49remained. Someone's hand rose to the
8:45:51sky. Xavier looked at the falling snow.
8:45:53He remembered the touch of a woman's
8:45:55hand, how they stood next to each other
8:45:56after he touched her, but he turned
8:45:58around when he heard someone calling. In
8:46:00front of him, he saw a greeneyed girl.
8:46:02Standing up, he bowed and said that the
8:46:04construction was going smoothly. If she
8:46:06needed a detailed report, then talked to
8:46:08Mr. Lloyd. But Shuri replied that that
8:46:10was not the case. She came to him. The
8:46:12guy looked at his interlocutor in
8:46:13surprise asking what she needed. Then
8:46:15the girl awkwardly looked away
8:46:17remembering his method of using mana.
8:46:19One day the power of her magic stopped
8:46:21growing and he could calmly control his
8:46:23mana. She thought that if she mastered
8:46:25his method, her magic would grow.
8:46:27Xavier, a little sad, lowered his eyes,
8:46:29saying that he would teach everything he
8:46:30knew himself. Then the girl looked at
8:46:32him with delight. The girl clenched her
8:46:34hands in gloves. Lloyd, who was watching
8:46:36the work, turned around. He saw Shereia
8:46:39talking to his comrade. The hero
8:46:40continued to watch. He imagined Xavier
8:46:43crying while holding her in his arms. He
8:46:45thought about what he said about them
8:46:46taking revenge because you killed a
8:46:48monster. The hero remembered his comrade
8:46:50in the rain and the words that someone
8:46:51asked for help. Bastard with damned
8:46:53mana. After that, Xavier walked through
8:46:55the desert. Xavier, you are destined to
8:46:57be alone. You will fight alone again and
8:46:59again until you get tired and die. Then
8:47:01the guy fell to his knees. Do not let
8:47:03anyone settle in your heart because it
8:47:05is your heart that will lead them to
8:47:06death. This great power was given to you
8:47:08along with such a fate. Now Xavier
8:47:10closed his eyes with a smile. The hero
8:47:12looked at him with a smile. The bright
8:47:14sun illuminated the walls of the castle.
8:47:16Dozens of concrete crosses were dug into
8:47:18the ground. Their construction was
8:47:20completed. And if the supports are
8:47:22checked from time to time, then there
8:47:23will be no problems in the future. The
8:47:25dead were unloading the cart, and the
8:47:27fee for the work turned out to be
8:47:28several times higher than what was
8:47:30agreed upon. Lloyd bowed to the count,
8:47:32saying that he expresses his gratitude
8:47:33to him from the bottom of his heart. He
8:47:35replied that he had nothing to thank him
8:47:37for and that was not all. So people,
8:47:39let's give their virtue a proper send
8:47:41off. The people raised their hands in
8:47:42jubilation, wishing the hero long life.
8:47:45He simply scratched his nose. Trying to
8:47:47hide his delight, Lloyd thought that he
8:47:49had earned a lot of money. Now he really
8:47:50could only eat and have fun. Smiling,
8:47:53the count told the hero that he would
8:47:54like to make him one more offer for the
8:47:56last time. How about becoming his
8:47:58son-in-law and inheriting Namaran? But
8:48:00bowing, Lloyd thought, "No thanks. He is
8:48:02already the king of his land." But he
8:48:04told the man to forgive him for refusing
8:48:06him again. But he is the heir to the
8:48:07front of family and Namaran already has
8:48:09a beautiful ays. Shuria looked at the
8:48:12hero with a smile when he said that she
8:48:13was the one who would soon become a
8:48:15great sorceress on the entire continent.
8:48:17Bowing again, Lloyd said that it was
8:48:19time for them to go. The count thanked
8:48:20him again, saying that he would not
8:48:22forget his help. Leaving, Xavier looked
8:48:24at his back. The girl waved her hand at
8:48:26him. Lloyd turned to his comrade.
8:48:28Looking at him calmly, he told him to
8:48:30stay. you will have a higher salary and
8:48:32you will be able to succeed in life. But
8:48:34Xavier confusedly twirled his finger
8:48:36near his head, asking has he gone crazy
8:48:38after absorbing too much dark mana,
8:48:40although he was a fool from the very
8:48:42beginning. Looking at the hero, the guy
8:48:44replied that he was a knight of the
8:48:45front of family until the end of his
8:48:47life until his last breath. Then the
8:48:49hero looked arrogantly and clarified,
8:48:51"What if this is an order?" Lowering his
8:48:53head, Xavier said that he does not plan
8:48:55on it and he will have to execute him.
8:48:57The hero only looked tiredly at his
8:48:58comrade, thinking that he does not plan
8:49:00on it and he will have to execute him,
8:49:02but still he sighed with relief. The two
8:49:04guys headed to their caravan. Snow
8:49:06completely covered the roads. Someone
8:49:08asked, "Is Lloyd really coming back?"
8:49:10The hero's parents ran out into the
8:49:12street. They saw their son with dozens
8:49:14of spirits behind him. He pointed at one
8:49:16of the dead, saying that these guys are
8:49:17known as labor spirits. He summoned them
8:49:19with his summoning magic. But his father
8:49:21said that everything was fine. He wasn't
8:49:23surprised at all that he brought
8:49:24someone, but he frowned seeing Xavier.
8:49:26He was standing in a woman's dress. He
8:49:28closed his eyes and clenched his teeth,
8:49:30thinking that he agreed to this bet when
8:49:31he was out of his mind. Lloyd was
8:49:33surrounded by a bright aura as he said
8:49:35that if this survives, then he
8:49:37will serve him for a year. If not, then
8:49:38when they return home, you will dress
8:49:40like Xavier. How do you like that? Arcus
8:49:42came closer to the man. He hugged him,
8:49:44saying that it must have been so hard
8:49:46for him to hide for so many years. But
8:49:48Xavier closed his eyes, saying that it
8:49:50was not quite like that. But Arcus
8:49:51patted him on the back, saying that it
8:49:53was fine. There is nothing wrong with
8:49:55that. You are just a little different.
8:49:57Xavier opened his mouth wide and still
8:49:59shouted that everything is not as he
8:50:00thinks. Lloyd laughed until he cried. He
8:50:03is so happy. Afterwards, the hero hugged
8:50:05his parents, thinking that he had
8:50:07managed to return home with a calm soul.
8:50:09The spirits unloaded chests and a bunch
8:50:11of armies of cats stuffed with money
8:50:12that would allow him to lead an idol
8:50:14life for the rest of his days. He was
8:50:16happy with his family, and he smiled
8:50:18broadly at the thought that now he might
8:50:19not have to work at all. But he turned
8:50:21around, hearing someone's voice
8:50:23announcing a royal decree. A red carpet
8:50:25was spread out behind him, a man with a
8:50:27scroll in his hands announced that Lloyd
8:50:29needed to join a special mission that
8:50:30would go to Ephahan. The hero put his
8:50:32hands in front of him in fear. Rolling
8:50:34up the scroll, the herald said that we
8:50:36must go immediately. After which they
8:50:38put a hat on him. Two knights grabbed
8:50:40him. They dragged him through the snow
8:50:42while Lloyd screamed that this could not
8:50:43be. The crew moved along a forest road.
8:50:46Lloyd leaned down. Xavier, who was
8:50:48sitting next to him, turned to him. He
8:50:50put his hand on the crying hero's head
8:50:51and told him to stop crying. He was
8:50:53already too scary, but he asked how he
8:50:55could not cry. The people sitting
8:50:57opposite him watched this. A man with
8:50:59long blonde hair sat with his arms
8:51:01folded. The head of the delegation,
8:51:03Count Ventura, he asked why he was so
8:51:05sad. He had just received an honorable
8:51:07mission from the queen. The hero, wiping
8:51:09away his tears, replied that it was such
8:51:11a great honor for him that he could not
8:51:12stop crying. But he himself was thinking
8:51:14about why the hell he needed to go
8:51:16there. Why did she send him there? He
8:51:18wanted to go home. His queen, he [music]
8:51:20hated her. Ventura was very unhappy. The
8:51:22queen stopped writing and wondered why
8:51:24she decided to choose Lloyd as an
8:51:25ambassador. Bowing, the man replied that
8:51:28it was so, even though she knew what
8:51:29contribution he had made to eliminating
8:51:31the consequences of the monster attack,
8:51:33he was not sure that he would make a
8:51:34good diplomat. Perhaps she lacked the
8:51:36wisdom to understand this. Resting her
8:51:38head on her hand, the girl knocked on
8:51:40the table, but she sat up straight again
8:51:42when the man asked what. But why did she
8:51:44choose him then? But Alicia replied that
8:51:46she hadn't even thought about it.
8:51:48folding her arms across her chest. The
8:51:50girl said that she could only guarantee
8:51:51him one thing. The very moment he
8:51:53received the order to become an
8:51:54ambassador, he would start whining and
8:51:56making scenes and all because his dream
8:51:58of living a carefree life somewhere on
8:52:00the outskirts of the kingdom would be
8:52:02destroyed. She imagined the knights
8:52:03fighting the demon, saying that the
8:52:05reports she had received about the
8:52:06incident in Namarind said that the
8:52:08Knights of Namara had defeated Prince
8:52:10Lloyd himself and his knight had simply
8:52:11gathered the necessary information and
8:52:13passed it on to them. She rested her
8:52:15head on her hand again and noted that
8:52:17this was complete nonsense. Even if the
8:52:19ritual had not been completed, a simple
8:52:21knight would not have been able to
8:52:22defeat such a creature. She was sure
8:52:24that Lloyd and his knight had dealt with
8:52:25it alone. And apparently they had asked
8:52:27Count Namaran to keep their intervention
8:52:29a secret. Ventur was confused when he
8:52:31heard that Count Namaran must have
8:52:33written it that way because he could not
8:52:34have done otherwise. That's the kind of
8:52:36person Lloyd is. He is not interested in
8:52:38success or fame. He just wants to eat
8:52:40and enjoy life. Looking away, the queen
8:52:42also said that and that's why she was
8:52:44sure that he would return to them with
8:52:45the results. It would not be difficult
8:52:47for him to hold a grudge. He is a
8:52:49materialist, a very petty person. She
8:52:51imagined Lloyd with a crazy smile,
8:52:53showing the okay gesture. The man
8:52:55frowned, thinking about whether he
8:52:56couldn't understand whether she was
8:52:58praising him or insulting him. Dipping
8:52:59her pen in ink, the girl said that even
8:53:01if he looked like he was about to die,
8:53:03she would leave him alone. In the end,
8:53:05having weighed all the pros and cons, it
8:53:07would get through to him. [music] He
8:53:08would understand that Samarin has what
8:53:10he wants. Meanwhile, the hero continued
8:53:12to cry, crossing his arms. Ventura
8:53:14looked angry, thinking about how he now
8:53:16didn't look like someone who understood
8:53:17everything. I just couldn't bring myself
8:53:19to show him even a drop of sympathy.
8:53:21What kind of materialist is this who
8:53:23only craves money and doesn't appreciate
8:53:25honor at all? The convoy was approaching
8:53:27the city. The man knelt down, greeting
8:53:29the sultan and expressing his respect.
8:53:31The delegation from Magentano would soon
8:53:33arrive at the palace. The man with the
8:53:35gray beard ordered to make sure that
8:53:36they received the reception they
8:53:38deserved. After that, a grin appeared on
8:53:40his face. The bright sun illuminated the
8:53:42dome. Someone's voice said that there
8:53:44must have been some kind of mistake
8:53:45here. Ventura took his hand aside,
8:53:47saying that they were the official
8:53:48ambassadors of Magentano, and they say
8:53:50that they should live in such
8:53:52conditions. In his opinion, is it normal
8:53:54to show such disrespect to diplomats,
8:53:56but the man with the black beard looked
8:53:58down at him, saying that there was no
8:53:59mistake? They were just following the
8:54:01orders of the almighty Samaran. Then
8:54:03unable to hold back, Ventura opened his
8:54:05mouth wide, shouting that then they
8:54:07would immediately go to meet with
8:54:08Samaran. Bring them to him. The hero was
8:54:10still crying while sitting at the table.
8:54:12The man replied that he was currently
8:54:13busy with other important matters and an
8:54:16audience would not work to which Ventura
8:54:17asked how long they would be ordered to
8:54:19wait in such terrible conditions. Still
8:54:21calmly, the man with the dark beard
8:54:23replied that it was at least 6 months.
8:54:25Ventura could not contain his anger and
8:54:27frowned, trying to understand what kind
8:54:28of nonsense this was. Then the
8:54:30interlocutor held out a gold pendant. It
8:54:32sparkled brightly and the man said that
8:54:34if they were not satisfied with the
8:54:36decor here, use the padisher to find
8:54:38more comfortable conditions. As long as
8:54:40they have the padisher in Asahan, they
8:54:42will be blessed by the mercy of the
8:54:43mighty Samaran. Then Ventura gritted his
8:54:46teeth and asked, "Is he now presenting
8:54:47the ambassadors of Magentano as some
8:54:49kind of beggars?" The man bowed his
8:54:51hand, saying that it seemed there was a
8:54:53misunderstanding. The pendant fell from
8:54:55his hand and began to fall. It made a
8:54:57loud sound as it hit the floor when he
8:54:58said that it was a great honor to
8:55:00receive the padisher as a gift. Ventura
8:55:02was incredibly outraged. The
8:55:03interlocutor wished him a pleasant stay.
8:55:05There was a loud sound of someone
8:55:07hitting the table and swearing. The
8:55:08red-haired man was incredibly outraged,
8:55:11saying that they had gone too far and
8:55:12insulting their kingdom. They had almost
8:55:14openly declared war on them. The man
8:55:16standing next to him asked had they
8:55:18almost openly declared war on them.
8:55:20Ventura ordered to send a letter to the
8:55:22kingdom and asked to send here a large
8:55:23delegation. It is necessary to let other
8:55:26countries know about what is happening
8:55:27so that later it would be possible to
8:55:29put pressure on them. He put his hand to
8:55:31his head hearing that the interlocutor
8:55:33but he lost sight of the young gentleman
8:55:34and replied to forget about him. Now
8:55:36something else is much more important.
8:55:38Bentura opened his eye hearing the
8:55:40question where the pendant lying on the
8:55:42floor disappeared. The moon illuminated
8:55:43the night city. The girl carried a
8:55:45basket asking someone to buy a torch.
8:55:47They light up very easily. A passing man
8:55:50pushed her telling her to get out of the
8:55:51way. hiding behind the wall of the
8:55:53house. The girl was sad because again
8:55:55she could not sell anything. She does
8:55:57not know where to sleep today. A man
8:55:58approached her asking if she had nowhere
8:56:00to sleep. Lloyd looked friendly, telling
8:56:02her to go with him. There were many
8:56:04bright lights on the palm trees and
8:56:05around. The girl looked at the hero in
8:56:07fear, saying that this is the most
8:56:08expensive hotel in the capital. She
8:56:10can't let some random guy pay for her
8:56:12night here. But Lloyd replied that the
8:56:14child was missing something. He turned
8:56:16around and smiled broadly, saying that
8:56:18this hotel was his. He had just bought
8:56:20it. The girl looked at the hero in
8:56:22confusion as he pointed to the papers
8:56:23saying that this was a property transfer
8:56:25agreement. Sign it and move in and asked
8:56:28him who he was. He showed his glowing
8:56:30pendant saying that he was the one who
8:56:31had been blessed by the power of Samarin
8:56:33himself. Later he walked into the
8:56:35restaurant showing it and saying to feed
8:56:37everyone the most expensive food here.
8:56:39I'll pay for everything. People were
8:56:41shocked saying that this was Padishir
8:56:43who could buy everything. A bright light
8:56:44fell on the generous hero who said that
8:56:46people should call their families all
8:56:48their neighbors relatives. There won't
8:56:50be a single hungry mouth left in this
8:56:52city today. He looked at the padir in
8:56:54his hand saying that they have the
8:56:55blessing of the mighty Samaran. After
8:56:57that he stood at the carpet seller
8:56:59asking him this is the most expensive
8:57:00silk in the city to which he received
8:57:02the answer no this is the most expensive
8:57:04silk in the whole world. Lloyd pointed
8:57:06to the fabrics behind the seller asking
8:57:08to pack them. He looked again at the
8:57:10pendant in his hand as he did in the
8:57:11restaurant asking to give him as much as
8:57:13possible. After he came to the pier and
8:57:15the captain asked if he wanted to rent a
8:57:17regular sailing ship, but the hero
8:57:19looked again at the bright pendant,
8:57:20saying that he wanted to buy it. He
8:57:22raised it above his head, saying that he
8:57:23was buying all the perfume and spices
8:57:25that were on the market. Fill all six of
8:57:27his ships to capacity. After shopping,
8:57:29Lloyd waved to the departing, saying
8:57:31that they would pass through Creo and go
8:57:32to Fronta. Behind him, a multitude of
8:57:35merchants gathered offering their goods.
8:57:36The hero asked them to stand in line.
8:57:38Raising the pendant, the hero said that
8:57:40let the grace of Samaran not pass anyone
8:57:42by. But several guards rushed towards
8:57:44him trying to catch him. Later, swords
8:57:46were put to their necks. Samarin,
8:57:48sitting on the throne, asked if this was
8:57:50the guy. Frowning, the sultan said that
8:57:52this was the man who had squandered the
8:57:54palace's annual budget. Sitting on his
8:57:56knees, the hero introduced himself as
8:57:58Lloyd. Raising his head, the hero, with
8:58:00a sly smile expressed his respect for
8:58:02the great and powerful Samaran. The
8:58:04man's eyes widened in surprise. The same
8:58:06Lloyd who had stopped the wave of
8:58:07monsters. Looking at the guy on his
8:58:09knees, the sultan understood what his
8:58:11goal was. He had done this in order to
8:58:13meet him. Samarin looked at the hero
8:58:15silently. Baines were visible on his
8:58:17face. He looked at Lloyd and was calm
8:58:19thinking about what he had to avoid.
8:58:20Imagining everything on fire, he
8:58:22understood that the estate could become
8:58:24a battlefield. The sultan frowned,
8:58:26thinking that if a war broke out, they
8:58:28would be the first to face them.
8:58:29Watching the blade at Lloyd's neck, the
8:58:31man thought about destroying Fronta.
8:58:33Even with a fully mobilized army, their
8:58:35victory could not be guaranteed. The sun
8:58:37fell on his thick beard. He thought that
8:58:39including unpredictable bursts of power,
8:58:41it is difficult to predict what other
8:58:43operations he is preparing. Maybe he
8:58:45should kill him right away. The sultan
8:58:47looked sternly at the hero. He saw
8:58:48Xavier nearby and decided that no, right
8:58:51now there is a time bomb in the palace.
8:58:53Even if he can defeat the swordmaster,
8:58:54the capital can turn into ashes. At that
8:58:57moment, the hero smiled. He mentally
8:58:59suggested that the sultan think
8:59:00carefully. An ominous smile appeared on
8:59:02his face. In his head, he reasoned that
8:59:04instead of wagging his tongue, there is
8:59:06another option. Then Samaran frowned
8:59:08deeply, indignant at how dare he
8:59:10threaten him. The man pressed his lips
8:59:12together. The hero looked at the floor.
8:59:14Then the sultan sighed, gritting his
8:59:15teeth. He ordered to let him go. The
8:59:17hero grinned, thinking that this was his
8:59:19first victory. Lloyd and Xavier folded
8:59:21their hands on the floor. The sultan
8:59:23asked if he liked it, and the hero
8:59:25clarified what they were talking about.
8:59:26Then the man asked about the padir. Did
8:59:28he like to use it for his own pleasure?
8:59:30The hero arched his back and raised his
8:59:32hands above his head. He fell again
8:59:34before the man in his honor, saying that
8:59:36he really liked him so much. The sultan
8:59:38tensed up a lot, thinking that he was
8:59:39embarrassed because he could feel his
8:59:41sincerity. The hero lay face down on the
8:59:43floor, thinking that he was sincerely
8:59:45grateful to him. He remembered the
8:59:47president handing him a card with the
8:59:48words to use it to pamper himself. And
8:59:50then the hero thought, "What else should
8:59:52he do with it if not use it?" Imagining
8:59:54himself in gold, he only thought that
8:59:56there is nothing better than luxury.
8:59:58There is nothing better than money. If
8:59:59you can't buy happiness with money, then
9:00:01you just don't have enough money.
9:00:03Frowning and clenching his teeth, the
9:00:04sultan asked if he was afraid that
9:00:06Magentano would suspect him. He agreed
9:00:08to lead the national mission and even
9:00:10bowed in gratitude. Wasn't he afraid at
9:00:12all? Still facing the floor, the hero
9:00:14answered, "No." This greatly angered
9:00:16Samaran, he thought, "How dare he be so
9:00:18arrogant?" Answering without even
9:00:20thinking. Without changing his body
9:00:21position, the hero said that the kingdom
9:00:23of Magentano gives him money. and
9:00:25because they pay him a little more than
9:00:27his highness the sultan. The veins on
9:00:29the man's face appeared again when he
9:00:30answered that this meant that if he gave
9:00:32him more money he would betray his
9:00:33queen. Lying on the floor, the hero
9:00:35answered that it was so. Then the man
9:00:37quickly moved his eyes thinking that the
9:00:39interlocutor was crazy. The hero lying
9:00:41on the floor still said that however the
9:00:43sultan if he serves the sultan only
9:00:45because he was tempted by money I am
9:00:47afraid that the sultan may question his
9:00:48loyalty. The man only stared at him.
9:00:50Xavier raised his head hearing laughter.
9:00:52The sultan lowered his head, thinking
9:00:54about how dare this bastard fool him.
9:00:56Samarin still smiling, he said that he
9:00:58would listen to the hero, thinking about
9:01:00how he definitely needed such a person.
9:01:02Only raising his eyes, the hero
9:01:03perceived this as a second victory.
9:01:05Continuing to be on the floor, he asked,
9:01:07"Does the great Sultan Samarin really
9:01:09want war?" Then the man put his head on
9:01:11his hand and asked, "What if so?"
9:01:12Looking at the floor, the hero said that
9:01:14perhaps he wants to shut up the overseas
9:01:16enemies who managed to gain strength due
9:01:18to the drought. [music] Samarin looked
9:01:19at the guy in surprise. Still on the
9:01:21floor, the hero said that if so, then he
9:01:23will stop the drought and promises that
9:01:25he will allow him the sultan to speak
9:01:27with the delegation of Magentano. The
9:01:29sultan even raised his head hearing
9:01:30this. He put his hands on his knees and
9:01:32ordered to continue. Then Lloyd raised
9:01:34the scroll, saying about the third
9:01:36victory. Later, Lloyd and Xavier were
9:01:38sitting at the table. The hero asked him
9:01:39if he had seen the Sultan's face when he
9:01:41signed the contract. He even broke out
9:01:43in a sweat, to which he replied that it
9:01:45was an unprecedented amount. He would go
9:01:47down in history as the first one who
9:01:48managed to fool the Sultan. Then the
9:01:50hero made an innocent face asking what
9:01:52does it mean to fool? It is much cheaper
9:01:54than war. The territories of Yazahan are
9:01:56suffering greatly due to drought and
9:01:58Samarin is almost not solving this
9:02:00problem. He remembered the people at the
9:02:02palace deciding that the people
9:02:03rebelled. Looking away he thought about
9:02:05the order of events in this world is
9:02:07very different from the novel. If the
9:02:08war unfolds before the rebellion then it
9:02:11will be a big omission. It would be best
9:02:13to block the possible threat now. The
9:02:15moon illuminated the dome of the palace.
9:02:17The sultan was standing at the window.
9:02:19He turned around at someone's voice. A
9:02:21shadow hid the girl's face. The man
9:02:23addressed her as his daughter and said
9:02:24that he would have a task for her. She
9:02:26stood behind him when the man said that
9:02:27tomorrow a man named Lloyd would go to
9:02:29Kandahar. She would accompany him. He
9:02:31frowned, telling her to conquer him at
9:02:33any cost. The girl put her hand on her
9:02:35belt. Then she closed her eyes,
9:02:37answering that she would carry out the
9:02:39order. The bright sun rose over the
9:02:41city. Sarahad led a camel, saying that
9:02:43her name was Sarahad and that she would
9:02:44accompany them. She was at his mercy.
9:02:46But the hero pointed to Xavier, saying
9:02:48that he already had an escort. Then the
9:02:50girl looked into his eyes, saying that
9:02:52she was at his mercy. Then the hero
9:02:54looked at her with displeasure, saying
9:02:55that she was stubborn. Will she follow
9:02:57him? He looked up, remembering her name.
9:02:59Princess of Aszken. What did the
9:03:01princess forget at the construction
9:03:03site? Looking away, the girl remembered
9:03:05something. She raised her hand above her
9:03:07head. Then she took an attractive pose,
9:03:09once again, saying that she was at his
9:03:11mercy. Lloyd was very surprised, but he
9:03:13looked closely at her stern look,
9:03:15thinking about what her eyes say, as if
9:03:16she wants to break it. What is she
9:03:18doing? Suddenly, the hero opened his
9:03:20eyes wide and understanding. Looking at
9:03:22the girl, the hero thought that this was
9:03:24a message to win his love. Does Sarah's
9:03:26dad like him? No way. He imagined a man
9:03:28with something bright in his hands.
9:03:30After the sultan folded his hands as a
9:03:32sign of love and with the words for the
9:03:33hero to become his son-in-law, blue
9:03:35water flowed through the canal. Kana can
9:03:37help solve the problem of drought. It is
9:03:39somewhat similar to the culvert used in
9:03:41the kingdom of Fursia. The scorching
9:03:43rays of the sun warmed the sand. The
9:03:45water flowed underground but evaporated
9:03:47before it could reach the city. That is
9:03:49why they need to build a tunnel deep
9:03:50underground. At night, people led their
9:03:52caravan. In the desert, which is located
9:03:55a few kilometers from the city, there is
9:03:56a source of clean water that comes from
9:03:58the eternal snows, and it is this that
9:04:00they use. The stars were shining
9:04:02brightly above the houses. Kandahar is
9:04:04the main city of Kandarin. Lloyd fell
9:04:06onto the bed, happy that he could
9:04:07finally rest. With a satisfied smile, he
9:04:10had only one thought that he wanted to
9:04:11rest today. Looking away, he thought of
9:04:13something. Sarahad was trying to attract
9:04:16him again by standing in a pose that
9:04:17irritated him greatly. He saw her gaze
9:04:19again, thinking that he had a feeling
9:04:21that she would cut him in half and then
9:04:23take out all his guts and entrails. The
9:04:25hero simply sat down on the bed. Looking
9:04:27tiredly at the girl, he suggested that
9:04:29they just talk. First, stand up
9:04:31normally. The girl put her hands on the
9:04:33sword when the hero asked why he felt
9:04:34like she was ready to rip his head off
9:04:36and replied that this was a natural
9:04:38pose. Then the guy suggested that they
9:04:40find a compromise. The girl frowned, but
9:04:42the hero was thinking that Sarah's ad
9:04:44was the youngest of the four princesses
9:04:45of the desert. Samarkin cherished her
9:04:47more than others and she is an excellent
9:04:49swordsman since she had already reached
9:04:51the level of a sword expert at a young
9:04:52age. He imagined the other princesses,
9:04:55thinking about how the desert princesses
9:04:56are hidden from prying eyes and no one
9:04:58outside the palace knows what they look
9:05:00like. He must pretend not to know who
9:05:02she is and ruin her seduction plan no
9:05:04matter what. Looking at her with tired
9:05:06eyes, he asked if she didn't need to
9:05:07sleep at night. But the girl replied
9:05:09that the sultan had ordered her to guard
9:05:11him. She should stay nearby at night and
9:05:13during the day. Then Lloyd, calmly
9:05:15looking at his interlocutor, replied
9:05:16that he didn't need additional security
9:05:18at night and during the day. Sarah only
9:05:20looked at him questioningly. He turned
9:05:22his gaze to Xavier, asking the girl, "Do
9:05:24you see that guy standing there glaring
9:05:26at him?" As he had already said, "He is
9:05:28his guard." The fair-haired guy put his
9:05:30hands behind his back. The hero also
9:05:32said that he was a swordmaster, the
9:05:33highest level. Lowering his head down,
9:05:35the hero said that therefore there are
9:05:37no 10 such ladies as Sarasat. He looked
9:05:39at his interlocator with a stupid smile
9:05:41and said that he is better than 50 like
9:05:43you. In general, he does not need you.
9:05:45That's what he wanted to tell her.
9:05:47Hearing this, the girl clenched her
9:05:49teeth. Then she pulled out her sword.
9:05:50Lloyd pretended to be scared, saying
9:05:52that she got angry and took the sword
9:05:54out of its sheath. He was so scared that
9:05:56he was shaking all over. He offered her
9:05:58his neck, saying, "Okay, come here.
9:06:00Chop, chop quickly right here, and then
9:06:03you will tell Samarin that she chopped
9:06:04off the head of the man she was supposed
9:06:06to guard." Lloyd pursed his lip, [music]
9:06:08watching as the hero continued saying
9:06:10that, and Samarin would answer her that
9:06:11she was a pest who could not even become
9:06:13a swordmaster. Holding his neck, the
9:06:15hero laughed, saying how wonderful it
9:06:17was not to complete the task for someone
9:06:19who could not even become a swordmaster.
9:06:21And as a reward, she would bring his
9:06:22head on a peak and on his head would be
9:06:24written, "I cannot become a swordmaster,
9:06:26and I can't become one, even if he lives
9:06:2850 more lives." But in response, he
9:06:30received a punch in the face. Sarah Zed
9:06:32continued to strike. The hero shouted
9:06:34that she was beating the one she was
9:06:35supposed to protect and asked his
9:06:37comrade to help him, but his comrade
9:06:38only laughed and pointed his finger.
9:06:40Tears appeared in the girl's eyes, and
9:06:42she said that he was the worst, a dirty
9:06:44bastard. After which, she left, slamming
9:06:46the door. With a battered face, the hero
9:06:48still said that the plan had worked.
9:06:50Xavier approached the hero surprised
9:06:52that he wanted the beautiful lady to
9:06:54beat him up. What taste he has? But the
9:06:56hero said that beating was not part of
9:06:58his plans. Why didn't he protect him?
9:06:59Bowing, Xavier replied that I apologize,
9:07:02but he deserved it and he didn't know.
9:07:04But Lloyd was indignant. What kind of
9:07:06expression is that on his face? Does he
9:07:07really repent or is he just putting on a
9:07:10comedy? Xavier stood in front of the
9:07:11hero saying that he guessed that Mrs.
9:07:13Sarah's ad was trying to seduce him. But
9:07:15why provoke her so much? The hero
9:07:17replied that firstly he hated the heat
9:07:19and cold. He saw nothing worse than
9:07:21staying here because of her connections
9:07:23with Azahham. Then folding his arms
9:07:25across his chest, he said that therefore
9:07:27he had to force her to completely
9:07:28abandon her plan. Sarah had trained
9:07:30outside. The hero also said that if she
9:07:32had such skills, she was just a simple
9:07:34swordsman. Instead of seducing a man,
9:07:36shouldn't she do something more useful?
9:07:38The swing of her sword left a mark. The
9:07:40bright sun illuminated the street. the
9:07:42girl asked with a serious look. Instead
9:07:44of seducing a man, shouldn't she do
9:07:46something more useful? Turning around,
9:07:48the hero replied that they were
9:07:49preparing for construction. Mobility is
9:07:52the key, and if they were to drag around
9:07:54such a klutz as she, they would fall far
9:07:55behind. Putting the shovel on his
9:07:57shoulder, the hero heard from his
9:07:59interlocutor that she would not get
9:08:00underfoot, so she was going with them,
9:08:02and replied that everything was not as
9:08:04easy as she thought. He again pointed at
9:08:06her with a grin, saying that she was not
9:08:07a swordmaster. Sarah's egg clenched her
9:08:09teeth, about to hit him. Then the hero
9:08:11put his out saying that to reduce the
9:08:13size of the stable strong heat was
9:08:15needed and to fix everything on the
9:08:16spot. Sarahad looked at him in confusion
9:08:19wondering what kind of magic this was.
9:08:21Lloyd's eye glowed and he continued to
9:08:23talk about how replacing concrete they
9:08:25would need a heavier option for
9:08:26construction and then they would make an
9:08:28iron lining. And to be sure that the
9:08:30concrete would not crumble, the lining
9:08:32should be 20 or 30 mm wide. The girl's
9:08:34eyes closed. She realized that this was
9:08:36a sleeping spell, but she couldn't sleep
9:08:38now. With his mouth wide open, the hero
9:08:40continued to say, "Renor, the required
9:08:42voltage is needed, Zuks, but it would be
9:08:44better if it was Zuks." So Sarah's lay
9:08:47down on the floor. The hero noted that
9:08:48this was the most ideal option for those
9:08:50with swordmaster syndrome. Turning
9:08:52around, the hero told Xavier to take
9:08:54her, but he also fell asleep. Later, the
9:08:56two of them walked down the street.
9:08:58People looked at them with distress.
9:09:00Looking around, Xavier noted that these
9:09:02were not the most pleasant looks. To
9:09:03which the hero replied that yes, they
9:09:05were city dwellers and did not think at
9:09:07all about the outskirts that were dying.
9:09:09They just lived and enjoyed life in the
9:09:10capital. Frowning, the hero also said
9:09:13that this was not just a huge project.
9:09:15They needed the interaction of local
9:09:16residents, but now it would be
9:09:18pointless. But now it would be
9:09:19pointless. Then he smiled broadly,
9:09:21saying that it was too easy to gain
9:09:23their trust. Raising his head, he loudly
9:09:25called the guys. The animals on his
9:09:27shoulder exclaimed loudly. The pets on
9:09:29the other shoulder did the same. The
9:09:31first two jumped off his shoulder and
9:09:32the hero ordered Xavier Pipadong and
9:09:34Belle to go to the city center and build
9:09:36a receiving station. Then he flew up
9:09:38into the sky riding a bird, ordering the
9:09:40other two to follow him to the eternal
9:09:42snow zone 40 km to the north. Later they
9:09:45flew up to the snowy mountains. Hippo
9:09:47jumped to the ground. His cheeks swelled
9:09:49when he used absorption. At sunset the
9:09:51bird tried to fly with Hippo. Below they
9:09:53were already waiting with a built well.
9:09:55Hippo opened his mouth thereby opening a
9:09:57waterfall. Water filled the well. People
9:09:59with tears in their eyes watched what
9:10:01was happening. They turned around when
9:10:03they heard someone's footsteps. With a
9:10:05wide smile, the hero asked if they were
9:10:07happy now. Against the background of the
9:10:08red moon, the hero pointed to himself,
9:10:10saying that he did this be grateful and
9:10:12thought that they should tell everyone.
9:10:14Lloyd spread his arms wide and said that
9:10:16the man who brought them water from the
9:10:17distant mountains was him. Then he
9:10:19opened his mouth wide and said his name,
9:10:21but people started throwing stones at
9:10:23him, demanding that he stop being proud.
9:10:25Will you exploit them for a sip of
9:10:27water? But the guy with a crazy smile
9:10:29just dodged saying that they now have so
9:10:31much energy and all thanks to him. They
9:10:33will never forget past grievances so
9:10:35easily. Then he walked with a shovel on
9:10:37his shoulder. His gaze was attracted by
9:10:39a passerby. The man looked exhausted.
9:10:41There are even such stubborn people who
9:10:43did not touch the water at all. However,
9:10:45he will continue to suck up to them step
9:10:47by step. The next day, people again saw
9:10:49water in the well, surprised. And will
9:10:51this be every day? The hero behind their
9:10:53backs again shouted that this is so. He
9:10:55will fill the reservoir with water and
9:10:57will not miss a day until all men,
9:10:59women, children, and old people are on
9:11:00his side. And this time, he dodged the
9:11:02stones. I'll bombard them with
9:11:04advertising and brainwash them
9:11:06thoroughly. The moon illuminated the
9:11:07roofs of the houses. A family with a
9:11:09child were sitting at the table. The
9:11:11daughter was happily surprised. Wow,
9:11:13just think she can drink as much water
9:11:15as she wants. It was like a dream, but
9:11:17they were horrified when they looked out
9:11:18the window. Lloyd was spying on them in
9:11:20the street. He pointed his finger and
9:11:22said about water. Then he pointed at
9:11:24himself and said his name. The family
9:11:26was very scared. This is water from
9:11:28Lloyd. During the day, he approached a
9:11:30man pointing at himself. He did the same
9:11:32in front of someone who was washing
9:11:34himself. The woman looked at the water
9:11:35in the well with surprise. Lloyd was
9:11:37reflected there, pointing at himself.
9:11:39Already during the day, he passed by the
9:11:41man. Coming closer, he looked up. The
9:11:44same man already looked better. Taking
9:11:46off his hat, it was clear that he had
9:11:47been drinking. Lloyd tried to hold back
9:11:49a smile. In response, the man also
9:11:51pressed his lip. Later, the hero stood
9:11:54on a tent shouting about water. People
9:11:56repeated the gesture of pointing at
9:11:57themselves and saying his name. He
9:11:59exclaimed again. People repeated the
9:12:01gesture and the name. Raising his head,
9:12:03he demanded to speak louder. Xavier
9:12:05watched this tiredly and asked what he
9:12:07used collective hypnosis, but the guy
9:12:09replied that it was called long-term and
9:12:10diverse marketing. Turning to his
9:12:12comrade, Lloyd showed to connect that
9:12:14water is good. Water is him. So Lloyd is
9:12:16a good person. [music] Then he pointed
9:12:18at Xavier saying headache, toothache, or
9:12:20menstrual pain. The blue window noted
9:12:22that this is all true. This is
9:12:24captivating. The men silently looked at
9:12:26each other. Lloyd turned away saying
9:12:28only that it was something like that.
9:12:30The blue window asked, "But why?"
9:12:31[music] He said, "Only for him." Lego
9:12:34smiling, the hero noted that in any
9:12:35case, since the first stage is complete.
9:12:38Sitting down at the table, the hero will
9:12:40ask everyone in line, "He is recruiting
9:12:42workers for the construction site." The
9:12:43man opposite spread his hands, asking if
9:12:46there will be food, to which the hero
9:12:47replied that you cannot worry about it.
9:12:49He showed his glowing pendant saying
9:12:51that the cuisine of different peoples of
9:12:52the world comes from here. The sun
9:12:54illuminated the dome. Report to the
9:12:56almighty Samarin. Report on padishir's
9:12:58expenses. Everything that Lloyd managed
9:13:01to buy on the way to Kandahar. Samurin
9:13:03held a long list in his hands. He
9:13:05blushed and clenched [music] his teeth.
9:13:06Mentally cursing. Meanwhile, the hero
9:13:08flew on a bird. Using his green gaze,
9:13:11the hero thought about what was
9:13:12expected, that he did not see anything.
9:13:14So, the water is deeper than 5 m right.
9:13:17He looked away thinking, "What is the
9:13:18point of hiring locals if it takes too
9:13:20long to dig a canal?" Imagining the
9:13:22passages underground, he realized that
9:13:24he needed the tunnels of the rebel
9:13:26organization. A hundred years ago, to
9:13:28avoid persecution, devout people use
9:13:30these places as shelters. These tunnels
9:13:32were dug for many years and are now used
9:13:34by the rebels. Flying over the desert,
9:13:36the hero came to the conclusion that
9:13:38there is only one way to find the
9:13:39entrance to these tunnels. The moon
9:13:41illuminated the walls of the house.
9:13:43Sarah put her blade in front of her,
9:13:45demanding to let her pass. Xavier closed
9:13:47the door with himself, answering that
9:13:49today the young master wished to be left
9:13:50alone. Then she said that some force was
9:13:52planning a rebellion. Bowing his head,
9:13:54the hero heard that it was dangerous for
9:13:56him to be alone. Looking away, Xavier
9:13:58agreed with this. Two people climbed
9:14:00through the window when the comrade said
9:14:02that, but the young master said that he
9:14:03would be fine, so he would be fine.
9:14:05Frowning, the girl noted that he was a
9:14:07guard who relied on chance. An
9:14:09unexpected force could hit Mr. Lloyd. He
9:14:11opened his mouth slightly, saying no.
9:14:13The light from the candle fell on his
9:14:15face. Xavier said that the young master
9:14:17had never made a mistake. At that
9:14:18moment, the hero disappeared from the
9:14:20room. The girl raised her blade, saying
9:14:22that he was too adamant. Suddenly, she
9:14:24began to move quickly. A bright mark
9:14:26remained from her sword when she said
9:14:28that she would pass by force. Lloyd
9:14:30calmly blocked this attack, saying that
9:14:32she had great talent. No one could dodge
9:14:34such a blow. Then Sarah had moved the
9:14:36weapon aside. She attacked again, not
9:14:38without success. Calmly blocking the
9:14:40attacks, Xavier told her not to
9:14:42forcefully increase her mana. After all,
9:14:44people can only accept a certain amount
9:14:46of mana. The girl continued to attack
9:14:48when the guy told her to quickly swing
9:14:50the mana particles. The energy that is
9:14:52generated from the vibration of the
9:14:53particles will make her a master of the
9:14:55sword, but she replied that she does not
9:14:57intend to learn anything from him. Then
9:14:59looking at her, Xavier said that the
9:15:01young master asked to try to make her a
9:15:02master of the sword. Sarahad looked at
9:15:04him questioningly. The brazier
9:15:06illuminated the entrance to the house.
9:15:08Several people were standing over the
9:15:10tiedup Lloyd. One of them asked, "Is he
9:15:12the one who came from the capital,
9:15:13right? And what does he intend to do in
9:15:15their city?" But the guy got a bag in
9:15:17his mouth. The men watched what was
9:15:19happening. Then they began to remove it.
9:15:21One of the kidnappers looked closely at
9:15:23Lloyd. The hero looked at him sternly.
9:15:25He folding his arms thought that this
9:15:27was strange. Looking at the sinister
9:15:29smile, he noted that. But why did he
9:15:31feel like they were kidnapped? Sitting
9:15:33tied up, the hero told them that if they
9:15:35wanted to know why he was here. Then
9:15:36smiling, he raised his head, adding that
9:15:38first he should tell in detail the
9:15:40circumstances that brought him here. He
9:15:42moved his hands behind his back, noting
9:15:44that, but his hands were in such an
9:15:46awkward position right now. Could they
9:15:48please untie them? The man replied that
9:15:49the guy should not do anything stupid.
9:15:51Still smiling, he told them that they
9:15:53were all elite warriors who dared to
9:15:55rebel against Samaran. An incompetent
9:15:57like him would immediately have his head
9:15:59torn off if he dared to twitch. The man
9:16:01frowned and said that he seemed to have
9:16:02already found out that they were rebels.
9:16:04Did he know that they were coming? Lloyd
9:16:06tried to look friendly, answering that,
9:16:08well, since the guy who carries out
9:16:09orders from Samark and himself caused a
9:16:11little commotion. Then he looked into
9:16:13the eyes of the kidnapper. Looking at
9:16:15the dark-haired man, he thought about
9:16:16how he also knew that he ThurMS would
9:16:18die trying to start a rebellion and that
9:16:20his death would cause all the regions of
9:16:22Asphahan to rise up on mess. The man
9:16:24silently looked at the hero. He only
9:16:26smiled naively. Thurms turned to one of
9:16:28his comrades, ordering him to untie his
9:16:30hands, to which the man was surprised
9:16:32and said that the guy was from the
9:16:33capital. But the leader replied that
9:16:35they could just kill him if he moved.
9:16:37Then the man began to remove the rope
9:16:39when the hero said that they were so
9:16:40kind. I think they will be blessed. At
9:16:42that moment, Thurm looked at Lloyd,
9:16:44thinking that even though he worked for
9:16:46Samuran, he owed him a favor. It
9:16:47wouldn't hurt to show him a little
9:16:49kindness. He remembered sitting in front
9:16:51of the child's bed. The girl looked
9:16:53exhausted and apologized for her
9:16:54weakness. Thurms, crying, told her to
9:16:57forgive him. Then he thought that he
9:16:58shouldn't have shared the water they had
9:16:59worked so hard to get. Someone shouted
9:17:01that they had water. The man turned
9:17:03around in confusion, hearing that water
9:17:05had appeared in the city reservoir. A
9:17:07huge beast was delivering water. The
9:17:09girl drank a whole bowl of water. She
9:17:11looked at the dishes with tears.
9:17:13Meanwhile, the rope fell to the floor.
9:17:14Lloyd was rubbing his hands when the
9:17:16kidnapper reminded him that if he moved,
9:17:18he would be finished. The hero only
9:17:20smiled maliciously. The men rushed to
9:17:22attack, seeing his strange appearance.
9:17:24Lloyd calmly raised his hand. Everyone
9:17:26froze in confusion. Looking at the
9:17:28raised hand, the hero said that 2 years
9:17:30and 6 months ago, the family in charge
9:17:32of the frontter estate, a small
9:17:34territory on the eastern borders of the
9:17:35kingdom of Magentano was on the verge of
9:17:38collapse due to an enormous [music]
9:17:39debt. Thurm looked at his hand in
9:17:41confusion. Hearing that it felt like the
9:17:43sky would fall and the earth would split
9:17:44in two. There was no hope left. There
9:17:46was only impenetrable darkness before
9:17:48his eyes. [music] However, he clenched
9:17:50his fist, talking about the floor
9:17:52heating system and about the battle in
9:17:54the mines. The men tried to understand
9:17:56something when the guy continued to talk
9:17:58about his adventures. In an [music]
9:17:59impulse, the hero stretched his hand
9:18:01forward talking about that and then he
9:18:03turns around and in front of him is this
9:18:05huge lobster. Thurm jumped back
9:18:07in fear. Then the hero waved his hands
9:18:09saying that. Then Xavier began to fight
9:18:11with a pickaxe on swords. The kidnappers
9:18:13sat on the floor listening to Kyle's
9:18:15sword plunge into Xavier's shoulder and
9:18:17then exclaimed hearing that the
9:18:19swordmaster in him had awakened.
9:18:20Suddenly, Thurms realized. Getting up
9:18:22from the floor, he said that they had
9:18:24gone too far from the topic. But the
9:18:26hero replied that now the most
9:18:27interesting part began. The comrades
9:18:29looked at the leader, noting that they
9:18:31were sitting well, but he reminded them
9:18:32that they were idiots. They were rebels
9:18:34who were risking their lives. They did
9:18:36not have time to listen to stories.
9:18:38Lloyd pulled his hands away, continuing
9:18:40that a swarm of locusts the size of a
9:18:42dog filled the sky. He sharply waved his
9:18:44hands in front of him. His [music]
9:18:45kidnappers raised their hands in shock.
9:18:47The moon illuminated the walls of the
9:18:49house as the hero told that it was at
9:18:51this moment that he Captain Fronta
9:18:53appeared. Dawn appeared in the
9:18:54mountains. The hero and Thurms were
9:18:56flying on a bird. The man was shocked
9:18:58asking where he was flying. The hero
9:19:00asked if he wasn't going to meet the
9:19:02queen with him. To which he replied,
9:19:03"How did they even come to this? He
9:19:05doesn't remember anything like that."
9:19:07Then the guy raised his hand again,
9:19:08saying, "It seems like we'll have to
9:19:10start all over again 2 years ago." But
9:19:12Thurms demanded that they stop. Then the
9:19:14guy smiled at his interlocutor, saying
9:19:16in conclusion, he needs the rebels
9:19:18underground tunnels if he wants to bring
9:19:20in water. If he hands over these
9:19:21passages for use, the kingdom of
9:19:23Magentano will provide shelter and
9:19:25protection. The man lowered his head
9:19:26when the hero asked if he remembered,
9:19:28and he answered yes. Then the guy
9:19:30smiled, asking him to trust him. He will
9:19:32achieve protection for all the rebels
9:19:34and their families. The bright sun
9:19:35illuminated the red roof. The man sat
9:19:38surrounded [music] by magical signs.
9:19:39Sweat poured down his face when he said
9:19:41that they were black magicians. The
9:19:43queen stood opposite, listening to the
9:19:45fact that the man was Lord Tara. After
9:19:47that, he coughed up his blood. Waving
9:19:49her hand, the girl said, "Enough. Enough
9:19:51for today and thought about finding this
9:19:53lord." The man in the suit bowed his
9:19:54head, saying that Lloyd had requested an
9:19:56audience with her. She only looked at
9:19:58him questioningly, thinking about what
9:20:00he was doing here when he should be in
9:20:01Asahham. The son's rays fell on the
9:20:03columns. The hero and his companion
9:20:05bowed to the queen. Alicia put her head
9:20:07on her hand, saying that she would sign
9:20:09the document for Thurms, his comrades,
9:20:11and their families. and grant them
9:20:13asylum in the kingdom. Putting his hand
9:20:15on his chest, the hero thanked her for
9:20:17her generosity, the man thinking about
9:20:19how easily she agreed. He looked at
9:20:20Lloyd thinking about how he personally
9:20:22met the queen and received her approval.
9:20:24Who the hell is this man? The queen
9:20:26smiled saying that he uses methods that
9:20:28exceed imagination, but she is pleased
9:20:30because he carries out orders making
9:20:32maximum effort. Raising his head, the
9:20:34boy said that he did not deserve such
9:20:36praise, even a little ominously. But the
9:20:38queen said that competent people are
9:20:40always devoted to their work. Lloyd
9:20:42frowned hearing this. Alicia continued
9:20:44to sit, saying that there was progress
9:20:46in the interrogations with Kavo. Soon
9:20:48there will be work for him. Be ready to
9:20:50start acting at the right time. Lowering
9:20:52his eyebrows, the hero said that it
9:20:54would be a great honor for him. But the
9:20:55queen noted that his face said
9:20:57otherwise, but the hero replied that he
9:20:58was simply tired from a tiring flight.
9:21:01Leaning slightly, Alicia asked, "Did you
9:21:03want to see her so much?" These words
9:21:04made the hero frown even more. The queen
9:21:06went up the steps saying that he was not
9:21:08at all a pathetic and selfish person who
9:21:10would pretend to be ignorant even when
9:21:12she misses him. The hero was nervous
9:21:14looking at her. She smiled warmly, but
9:21:16the hero thought that the biggest
9:21:18obstacle to his plan for a carefree and
9:21:20satisfying life would be the queen. The
9:21:22moon was shining brightly in the sky.
9:21:24Xavier leaned on the door. He silently
9:21:26looked at the floor. The girl looked
9:21:27tired. She closed her eyes for a moment.
9:21:30Then she jumped up again, saying that
9:21:32she was awake and could begin. Xavier
9:21:33again reflected her attacks. He tiredly
9:21:36looked down, wondering how long this
9:21:37would last. The girl pulled the blade
9:21:39back and it began to shine brightly.
9:21:41Xavier looked at it in surprise. Then
9:21:43she hit the guy's blade with it. Her
9:21:45swing left a bright mark. Xavier
9:21:47frowned, thinking that she was still
9:21:49unstable, but was about to become a
9:21:51master of the sword. So, the girl rushed
9:21:53to attack. Opening the door, the hero
9:21:55hit Xavier with it, saying that he was
9:21:57back. The blade of the blade pierced
9:21:58near Xavier's head and came out the
9:22:00other side near Lloyd's head. The
9:22:02ensuing wave tore his clothes off. He
9:22:04stood silently, arms outstretched. The
9:22:06hero peeked out slightly when Xavier
9:22:08shouted that this blow could have
9:22:09finished off someone and only specified
9:22:11which of them. Sarah looked at the guy
9:22:13in surprise, asking who he was. The hero
9:22:15only looked at her seriously. Then she
9:22:17frowned and remembered. Lloyd held out
9:22:19his hand in front of her when she asked
9:22:21what he was doing when he got rid of
9:22:22her. The girl tried to cover her ears
9:22:24when Lloyd used magic, but she still
9:22:26began to fall asleep. After which she
9:22:28carefully lay down on the floor. The
9:22:30hero apologized, saying that he paid too
9:22:32much attention to detail. Turning to his
9:22:34comrade, he said it was time, but he
9:22:36also fell asleep, to which the hero said
9:22:38that he expected it. But for some
9:22:40reason, the lullaby helps him too well.
9:22:42Throwing only a cloak on himself, the
9:22:44motivated hero followed step one,
9:22:46thinking about running through the
9:22:47underground tunnels and measuring them.
9:22:49Everything goes smoothly thanks to the
9:22:51map that Thurms gave him. Step two, he
9:22:53studied the map, thinking that he had to
9:22:55confirm the location of the passages
9:22:56that needed to be opened or blocked to
9:22:58supply water. Step three, he was already
9:23:00leading the people, arguing that during
9:23:02the day we block unnecessary passages.
9:23:04And at night, Xavier uses explosions to
9:23:07break new ones. [music] Xavier struck
9:23:08with his sword, and even if he wants to
9:23:10finish everything as soon as possible,
9:23:12they need to be careful because the
9:23:14tunnels can collapse. Step four, he met
9:23:16people in cloaks. Smiling at them, he
9:23:18said that they were on time. Thurms
9:23:20looked at the guy, asking who it was,
9:23:22and he replied that when he went to
9:23:23Magentano, he sent a letter home and
9:23:25asked for labor. The wind blew off the
9:23:27hood, showing the dead with a painted
9:23:29smile. The hero said that they were
9:23:30needed to complete the construction, but
9:23:32the wind completely exposed the spirits.
9:23:34One of them showed a sign that they were
9:23:36bored. Lloyd leaned on the wall, saying
9:23:38that on the other side of this wall,
9:23:39there was a large accumulation of water.
9:23:41He looked at the helpers, asking what
9:23:43would happen if we dug a little more in
9:23:44this direction. One of the dead men
9:23:46showed a sign that they would be carried
9:23:48away by a huge stream of water. Then the
9:23:50guy looked at him, saying that it was
9:23:52true. He noted that the people in the
9:23:53village were taking risks by building
9:23:55ropes. [music] Then slightly opening his
9:23:57mouth, he added that no, they were
9:23:59giving their lives for the good of the
9:24:00neighbors and their descendants who will
9:24:02live on. There is no sacrifice more
9:24:04beautiful and honorable. He pointed his
9:24:06finger heroically, saying that this
9:24:07honor falls on him. In the bag sat a
9:24:10frightened Thords. The hero looked at
9:24:11him with a smile. The guy began to shake
9:24:13his head. Running away, Lloyd thanked
9:24:15him that he would never forget him. But
9:24:17Thords began to catch up with him,
9:24:19saying, "There are spirits." But the
9:24:21hero called him insensitive. You want
9:24:22the dead to experience death again. Then
9:24:25with tears in his eyes, he said about
9:24:27the master of the sword because he can
9:24:28do it. Then the hero turning replied
9:24:30that he only had one set of clothes. He
9:24:32cannot get them wet. The blue window
9:24:34noted that even Satan himself could not
9:24:36compare with him. But the hero thought
9:24:38that he was just trying to bring a
9:24:39little meaning to the life of this
9:24:41scoundrel. The red light illuminated the
9:24:43man's desk. The man rested his head on
9:24:45his hand, saying that the upper
9:24:46messenger was definitely enjoying the
9:24:48show. He was wearing glasses, wondering
9:24:50how far he would go. The bright sun was
9:24:52shining on the desert. The spirit was
9:24:54standing with a pickaxe near the wall.
9:24:56After much debate, the leader of the
9:24:58squad of ghostly skeleton divers took on
9:25:00this exact role. Lloyd looked away in
9:25:02displeasure. The pickaxe hit the ground.
9:25:04A stream of water gushed out of the
9:25:06passage. Streams of it gushed out of it.
9:25:08It moved further along the channels.
9:25:10People lifted their dishes in
9:25:11jubilation, rejoicing, an endless source
9:25:14of water. They doused themselves and
9:25:16bathed. The girl happily carried a plate
9:25:18of water. The hero looked at her in
9:25:20surprise. With tears in her eyes, she
9:25:22held it out, asking to drink the water
9:25:24he gave her. Stroking her head, he
9:25:25replied that he would definitely drink
9:25:27it. Smiling, she looked at the guy. He
9:25:30taking the water heard the question, why
9:25:32is he naked? In response, he smiled and
9:25:34[music] then looking at her, he said
9:25:36that because he simply did not want to
9:25:37spend money on clothes. After imagining
9:25:39the water supply scheme, the hero
9:25:42thought about how once the central water
9:25:43supply in Kandahar was installed and
9:25:45water began to flow to the nearby
9:25:47villages, all construction was complete.
9:25:49The blue window notified that a new
9:25:51reward had been assigned, a highranking
9:25:53person who walks around in his
9:25:55underwear. He clarified what kind of
9:25:57reward was that. Wasn't he kidding? To
9:25:59which the blue window reported that it
9:26:00was already good that he was recognized
9:26:02as a highranking person. The hero
9:26:04thought that he didn't need all this,
9:26:06just assign him a new cool title. He
9:26:08couldn't help but look at the window,
9:26:09reading that he saved the city from
9:26:11drought and thought about how hot
9:26:12climate areas received 100% protection
9:26:15from dehydration. Without expressing
9:26:17emotions, Lloyd thought about how it's
9:26:19not like he had much to do in other hot
9:26:20climate areas. From now on, he will only
9:26:23rest and reflect. The effect of this
9:26:25title is useless to him. Thurm
9:26:26approached him and the hero asked. He
9:26:28was already prepared for a long journey.
9:26:30What awaits? But the man only knelt
9:26:32down. The hero looked at him in
9:26:34confusion. Closing his eyes, he said
9:26:36that the guy saved countless lives. He
9:26:38stopped the war and drought and even
9:26:39provided them with shelter. All the
9:26:41people knelt down, saying that therefore
9:26:43on this very spot, they would like to
9:26:45swear eternal loyalty to the frontter
9:26:47estate. Scratching his cheek, the hero
9:26:49said that it was not necessary to go so
9:26:51far and swear loyalty. They just needed
9:26:53to work hard on his land, thinking that
9:26:55he did it for his own benefit anyway.
9:26:57But when people constantly express their
9:26:59gratitude to him, his conscience begins
9:27:01to torment him. A blue window notified
9:27:03that the level of friendliness had
9:27:04increased. Thurms and his comrades
9:27:06expressed their respect and gratitude to
9:27:08him. Bonus RP plus 50. From that moment
9:27:11on, Thurms and his comrades were imbued
9:27:13with friendliness towards all the
9:27:14inhabitants of the frontter estate.
9:27:16RP2832.
9:27:18Looking at this with satisfaction, the
9:27:20hero thought about that. Yes, here it
9:27:22is. And such things always make him
9:27:24happy. A wonderful reward. The girl said
9:27:26that he has a strange face. But the
9:27:28father replied that maybe his face does
9:27:30look strange, but he is still an amazing
9:27:32person. Already at night, Lloyd saw off
9:27:34the spirits. A detachment of skeletons
9:27:36led the people of Thurms towards the
9:27:38lands of Fronta. There was a feeling
9:27:40that everything ended in peace. The sun
9:27:42illuminated the multicolored dome. The
9:27:44Sultan sitting on the throne offered
9:27:46Lloyd to become his man. But the hero,
9:27:48sitting naked, asked for forgiveness,
9:27:50saying that he prefers thin ones. The
9:27:52Sultan asked if he does not understand
9:27:54him or is he just pretending not to
9:27:56understand. He looked at the hero,
9:27:58saying that he had probably already
9:27:59guessed that Sarahad was his daughter.
9:28:01Didn't he like her? Closing his eyes,
9:28:03the hero replied that the feelings of
9:28:05Lady Sarzad are much more important than
9:28:07the feelings of an unworthy servant. The
9:28:09man remembered his daughter and her
9:28:10words that she does not want him. She
9:28:12doesn't like his face or what he does.
9:28:14She'd rather chop off her own head.
9:28:16Sitting on the throne, the man decided
9:28:18to end this conversation. Since you kept
9:28:20your promise, it's time for me to keep
9:28:22mine. frowning, he said that he would
9:28:24immediately meet with the Magentano
9:28:25delegation and listen to them. Sitting
9:28:27on the floor, the hero thanked the
9:28:28Sultan for his generosity, thinking
9:28:30about how much time and effort it took
9:28:32just to get him to do this. Lloyd and
9:28:34his comrade were already leaving when
9:28:35Samarin looked at them. He smiled evily,
9:28:38thinking that he always gets what he
9:28:39wants. Looking at his bare back, he
9:28:41decided that the guy was his now. He
9:28:43only cast a glance. Later, everyone
9:28:45gathered at the table. Mentur looked at
9:28:47the sultan, thinking that he had managed
9:28:49to seat Samaran at the negotiating
9:28:51table. He nervously clenched his hands
9:28:53from the thought that he would not let
9:28:54this incredible opportunity that he had
9:28:56given him go to waste. But the sultan
9:28:58opened his mouth first, saying that he
9:29:00apologized for the huge losses the
9:29:02kingdom of Magentano suffered due to his
9:29:03mistakes. The man and the others looked
9:29:05confused, realizing that this arrogant
9:29:07Samaran was the first to apologize.
9:29:09folding his arms across his chest. The
9:29:11Sultan also said that he would
9:29:13compensate for all the losses they
9:29:14suffered as a result of the monster wave
9:29:17and would also appoint special people to
9:29:19deal with this incident to prevent it
9:29:20from happening again. The entire
9:29:22delegation looked at him in shock as the
9:29:24man also said that he would keep the
9:29:25kingdom of Magentano informed about how
9:29:27things were going in this direction. If
9:29:29such a situation arose again, he would
9:29:31compensate for all the losses incurred
9:29:33in double the amount. But Ventura
9:29:35frowned, thinking that there was nothing
9:29:37to be happy about and what he would ask
9:29:38for in return. But bowing his head, he
9:29:40replied that he would like to express
9:29:42his gratitude for his generosity. He
9:29:44would convey his words to their queen.
9:29:46The sultan raised his hand, interrupting
9:29:48him, about to say what he wanted in
9:29:50return. The man frowned, but the sultan
9:29:52frowned too, saying that he wanted to
9:29:54take Lloyd for himself. Later, Ventura
9:29:56came to Lloyd, and he asked what the
9:29:57Sultan had said. The man looked down.
9:29:59The hero looked upset. Then the man
9:30:01waved his hands in confusion saying that
9:30:03he was sure the queen would be happy.
9:30:05They had managed to agree on a lot
9:30:07thanks to the negotiations and he was
9:30:09sure that he would succeed wherever he
9:30:11was. But the hero just smiled saying
9:30:13that he had done a great job. Ventura
9:30:15just looked at the guy confused. The
9:30:17hero smiled widely saying that it was
9:30:19just perfect. Meanwhile, the sultan sat
9:30:21on the throne wondering what to ask of
9:30:23him first. For starters, let's fix the
9:30:25roads and increase the water supply.
9:30:27Sanitary facilities are also necessary.
9:30:29They need more spacious buildings. A
9:30:31servant approached him and expressed his
9:30:33respect to the wise and almighty
9:30:35Samarin. But Samarin asked, "Didn't he
9:30:37ask to bring Lloyd with him? Why was he
9:30:39alone?" The sultan was shocked to hear
9:30:41that he said he would go for a walk and
9:30:42at the same time get rid of the
9:30:43sandworms that lived near the city.
9:30:45There were many sharp teeth in the
9:30:47worm's mouth. The hero's cloak fluttered
9:30:49in the wind. The worm feeds on small
9:30:51reptiles and cactus spines. Ly grabbed
9:30:53his shovel. Opening his mouth wide, he
9:30:55used an explosion. A column of fire rose
9:30:58into the sky. Pipong jumped out from
9:31:00behind the guy. He also struck the sand.
9:31:02He continued to attack furiously. With a
9:31:05crazy look, the hero turned to Xavier.
9:31:07He raised a bright beam into the sky.
9:31:09Then he hit the ground with it. The
9:31:10small worm was still moving. Then the
9:31:12hero struck him with a shovel, screaming
9:31:14for him to die. The sultan watched this.
9:31:16Saliva flew from his mouth as he said
9:31:18the Sultan's name. The sultan watched
9:31:20silently. Sand fell on his head. Lloyd
9:31:22turned around when he saw him. He gave
9:31:24him a thumbs up. The sultan demanded
9:31:26that he simply ask them to bring this
9:31:28bastard with them. The moon illuminated
9:31:30the rooftops. Sitting at the table, the
9:31:32sultan thought that if this continued,
9:31:34the whole country would soon be plunged
9:31:35into chaos. He had made the right
9:31:37choice, he was never wrong. He clenched
9:31:39his hands, thinking that since he was
9:31:41the one who changed his mind, he could
9:31:43not go back on his promises. But how was
9:31:45he going to cover the deficit he had
9:31:47created using padishare? Why was he
9:31:49spending so much money on construction?
9:31:51The sultan was shocked to think that he
9:31:52had been losing a lot of money from the
9:31:54very beginning. He was distracted from
9:31:56his thoughts by a guard who said that
9:31:58they had problems. He opened his mouth
9:32:00wide saying that this man had taken
9:32:02Padishir with him. Samarin showed no
9:32:04emotion. Then another assistant rushed
9:32:06in saying that there was another
9:32:07problem. The man with the white hat said
9:32:09that Mrs. Sarzad had run away. She had
9:32:11written a letter saying that she still
9:32:13had much to learn from him and asked him
9:32:14not to look for her and the sultan
9:32:16didn't react to that either. After which
9:32:18he simply hid his head on the table. He
9:32:20was crying and cursing at the guy. The
9:32:22sun was shining in the county yard. The
9:32:24hero's mother was waking her husband and
9:32:26it was another peaceful day in the front
9:32:28estate. The count was looking out the
9:32:30window and although it was a little
9:32:31strange to hear by instead of a rooster
9:32:33crowing, it was still nice here. The
9:32:35happy maid ran to Arcus with a letter
9:32:37from Mr. Julian. At this time, the
9:32:39hero's younger brother stood with a
9:32:41diploma and wrote to his parents that he
9:32:42became the second in the class and is
9:32:44one of the best students. He was given
9:32:46the honor of working in the capital and
9:32:48he plans to return home and stay with
9:32:50them until he receives an official
9:32:51invitation and also that he misses them
9:32:53very much. He asked if everything is
9:32:55okay with his brother because he wants
9:32:57to become as reliable as he. Barbella
9:32:59hugged the count and cried with
9:33:00happiness and he thought that Julian had
9:33:02already become a wonderful son of whom
9:33:04they are very proud and this is the
9:33:06greatest happiness for him. But then
9:33:07Bayern entered the room and putting his
9:33:09hand to his chest said that the things
9:33:11that Master Lloyd sent from his fahan
9:33:12had already arrived. The couple went
9:33:14outside and in front of them was a huge
9:33:16mountain of chests. The count's wife
9:33:18held the treasures in her hands and was
9:33:20surprised by their number and her
9:33:21husband was given a piece of paper and
9:33:23asked to sign a receipt. Marbella picked
9:33:25up the necklaces and happily said that
9:33:27they were very beautiful jewelry. She
9:33:29looked at her lover with a sly face and
9:33:30said that they would be able to sell
9:33:32them for a very high price to these vain
9:33:34aristocrats. Arcus looked at her calmly
9:33:36and then he smiled softly and agreed
9:33:38with her that they should sell them for
9:33:39the highest price. And at that moment,
9:33:41he thought that his wife was acting a
9:33:42little strange, but he was still the
9:33:44happiest man. As they walked along the
9:33:46road, workers greeted them and wished
9:33:48them a good morning, thanked them for
9:33:49everything. But the count said with a
9:33:51smile that they had done nothing and
9:33:52wished them a good day. He was very glad
9:33:54that such good people lived in their
9:33:56estate. Many beautiful and muscular orcs
9:33:58walked with picss in their hands. The
9:34:00count greeted them while they were
9:34:01posing and thought that they were also
9:34:03good fellows. But then the red-haired
9:34:05orc became more serious and frowned. A
9:34:07sergeant and his men were walking
9:34:08towards him. They brushed shoulders.
9:34:10Arcus and Marbella were very surprised
9:34:12and worried. Then the soldier looked
9:34:14away and asked if he was serious. He put
9:34:16his hands on his opponent's chest. And
9:34:18the next moment, the man pushed him
9:34:20away. [music] The count and his wife
9:34:21were very surprised by this and were
9:34:23dumbfounded. The rivals bumped their
9:34:25foreheads into each other and looked at
9:34:26each other menacingly. And then the orc
9:34:28began to move incredibly fast. He swung
9:34:30his leg in front of the lady's man's
9:34:32face but missed and then the orc stopped
9:34:34in a breakdance pose. The monster
9:34:36abruptly sat down on his knee full of
9:34:38pthos and the next moment the red-haired
9:34:41man beckoned to him with his finger. The
9:34:42sergeant put his hands on his hips and
9:34:44exhaled. He and his entire group of
9:34:46workers began to move their legs quickly
9:34:48and then they all stood on their heads
9:34:50at once holding one leg. The orcs
9:34:52decided not to lag behind and hit the
9:34:54ground with their feet. The next moment
9:34:56they were standing in a pose from an
9:34:57Indian dance with many arms. The
9:34:59sergeant looked at his opponent with a
9:35:01little anxiety and he in turn grinned
9:35:03and was also anxious. The count and his
9:35:05wife were no longer surprised by
9:35:06anything. They calmly left the strange
9:35:08battle in the dance with a smile on
9:35:10their faces. And then Arcus thought that
9:35:12they were all a little strange, but
9:35:13definitely good people or more precisely
9:35:16people and orcs. And deciding to
9:35:17improve, he thought that they were good
9:35:19living organisms. But then bone
9:35:21creatures passed by them who wished them
9:35:22good morning. And then the count was
9:35:24completely confused trying to understand
9:35:26whether this was living matter. But then
9:35:27he smiled and thought that the main
9:35:29thing is that there is peace in the
9:35:30estate [music] and he is happy. During
9:35:32the couple's horse ride, they saw Celita
9:35:34a burning waste and thought that it was
9:35:35a little strange. But in the main
9:35:37square, believers gathered near the
9:35:39statue of a hero with a shovel and began
9:35:40mourning prayers. On the other side were
9:35:42the people from Asahan who were also
9:35:44praying and the count thought that the
9:35:45situation was getting stranger and
9:35:47stranger and still there was no happier
9:35:49person in the world. Then they were
9:35:51pleased by being called from the side
9:35:52and informed that their son had arrived.
9:35:54The hero was half naked and happy and
9:35:56Xavier who was sitting next to him was
9:35:58in [music] despair. The count and his
9:36:00wife were watching this and Arcus
9:36:01thought that the strangest of all was
9:36:03their son. Then he ran with the
9:36:04descending hero and thought that he was
9:36:06an oddball. But the man and his wife
9:36:08hugged their son and then the eldest of
9:36:09Frontter thought that he was happy. And
9:36:11it would be even better if instead of
9:36:13Count, he called him father. The
9:36:15protagonist stood in front of his father
9:36:17who addressed him unexpectedly. He had
9:36:19tears in his eyes and asked why he was
9:36:21not wearing clothes. Then the designer
9:36:23said with a smile that it was because
9:36:24they had a lot of clothes at home. At
9:36:26this time the sun was shining over the
9:36:28royal palace. The man with the golden
9:36:30beard was giving a report on his knee
9:36:31and said that in conclusion it can be
9:36:33said that all the negotiations were
9:36:34presented in documentary form and they
9:36:36also managed to get the magic
9:36:38fingerprint of Samarand. Alicia propped
9:36:40her head up with her fist and calmly
9:36:42said that it was very unexpected and
9:36:44asked if he was negotiating. Then
9:36:45Ventura looked away with anxiety and
9:36:47said that it was so. Then the queen
9:36:49looked at him and asked if Lloyd forced
9:36:51him and he tried to squeeze out an
9:36:52answer. Then the beautiful and strong
9:36:54swordsman woman sitting in the rays of
9:36:56the sun asked him what he thought their
9:36:57people needed for a peaceful life to
9:36:59which he said that he thought they
9:37:00needed a powerful monarch and proper
9:37:02diplomacy. Then the blue-eyed divine
9:37:04person smiled and said that they just
9:37:06need to attract people who are literate
9:37:07to the core and use them until their
9:37:09bones are ground to dust. Then Ventura
9:37:11lowering his head said that this was an
9:37:13amazingly correct statement and with
9:37:14wild anxiety in his head he apologized
9:37:17to the hero and he could consider
9:37:18himself a corpse. The queen leaned back
9:37:20in her throne and thought that although
9:37:22the negotiations had gone very well as
9:37:24Fahan was still an old enemy of
9:37:25magentata and in order for their
9:37:27relationship to be beneficial for
9:37:29everyone. It was necessary to build it
9:37:31on trust and thought about what they
9:37:32needed to do to make this possible. At
9:37:34that moment the princess of the east
9:37:36stood near the hero's county. She looked
9:37:38at the expanses and thought that this is
9:37:40where Lloyd lives. The girl bit her lips
9:37:42and thought that she would definitely
9:37:43get her own. Arcus was trimming the
9:37:45bushes in his yard and humming. A
9:37:47dark-haired girl approached him from
9:37:48behind and addressed him. Seeing her,
9:37:50the count was surprised and asked who
9:37:52she was, to which she bowed and said her
9:37:54name, saying that she had arrived here
9:37:55from the east and was the daughter of
9:37:57Samaran, and he asked with surprise what
9:37:59she was doing here. She looked at him
9:38:01calmly and said that she had come to
9:38:02Lloyd. The count was almost having a
9:38:04stroke and asked why she needed his son.
9:38:06She lowered her head and quietly said
9:38:08that she, the princess, raised her head
9:38:10and said that she could only sleep when
9:38:11he was nearby. At first, the hero's
9:38:13father was absolutely calm. But then he
9:38:15was overcome with extreme horror and
9:38:17thought that this was the stupidest
9:38:18thing his son had ever done. The
9:38:20protagonist lay on the ground with his
9:38:22eyes closed. He began to slowly wake up.
9:38:24The guy found himself on a cliff and
9:38:26wondered where he was and why it was so
9:38:28dark here. But then a huge flame
9:38:29appeared near him. The hero was very
9:38:31alarmed and turned to him. A huge sphere
9:38:33of fire was right in front of him. The
9:38:35creature began to rise and illuminate
9:38:37everything with its flames. In front of
9:38:39Lloyd was a huge titan of flames. The
9:38:41stranger leaned over and said that he
9:38:43was glad to meet him and then decided to
9:38:45correct himself. The aristocrat was very
9:38:47scared after he was called by name. The
9:38:49designer immediately swallowed and
9:38:51thought that all this could not be and
9:38:52wondered why everything seemed so real.
9:38:54The protagonist looked up and decided to
9:38:56ask who he was. A figure appeared from
9:38:58the flames who said that he was the one
9:38:59who sees through him and is the lord of
9:39:01hellfire. A man appeared in the flames
9:39:03who called himself the king of hell.
9:39:05Lloyd immediately stood up and bowed,
9:39:06calling him powerful and thought that
9:39:08the system constantly teased him as the
9:39:10king of hell. And now he went crazy and
9:39:11began to dream about him. The king
9:39:13leaned on his sword and laughed loudly,
9:39:15asking why his presence did not frighten
9:39:17him at all. The hellish creature frowned
9:39:19and asked if he thought it was a dream.
9:39:21The reincarnated one looked away and
9:39:23said that it did not matter whether it
9:39:24was a dream or not, because he did not
9:39:26think that he had come to harm him
9:39:27because he had even introduced himself
9:39:29and there was no need to be afraid. The
9:39:31fiery giant leaned even lower.
9:39:33Afterwards, the figure became even
9:39:34clearer. And when the hero frowned, he
9:39:36said that [music] he liked the
9:39:37protagonist. Hulkeros pointed at him and
9:39:40said that life in hell really suited
9:39:41him. The hero pointed at himself with
9:39:43concern and asked if it was a compliment
9:39:45since he would rather live in a small
9:39:47town with a lot of money. The king rose
9:39:48in a pillar of flame and said that for
9:39:50such a pathetic dream. Then he surprised
9:39:52the protagonist by saying that he made
9:39:54such a terrifying face that even a demon
9:39:56knight would cower in fear. The Lord of
9:39:58Hell straightened up and said that this
9:39:59knight would sing a song scarier than
9:40:01the screams from purgatory. And Lloyd at
9:40:03that moment thought about what was going
9:40:05on and wondered if he had come down to
9:40:06insult him. The king of hell standing in
9:40:08the flames said that he was sure that he
9:40:10would be able to make the souls that had
9:40:12fallen into hell desperately beg to be
9:40:13killed a second time. And the hero at
9:40:15that moment was thinking about why he
9:40:17was being so rude to him because he was
9:40:19an ordinary person. And if someone else
9:40:21heard him, they would think that he was
9:40:22some kind of demon king or the 12th
9:40:24supreme master of the demon sword. Part
9:40:26of the ruler's face appeared and he
9:40:27calling him by his real name asked him
9:40:29what he thought. Black tentacles flew
9:40:31out of the ground wrapped around Lloyd
9:40:33and frightened him and Heleros asked if
9:40:35he would go to hell with him. The owner
9:40:37of the underworld extended his hand to
9:40:39him and asked if he would use his
9:40:40talents for joy. The hero tried to free
9:40:42himself from the tentacles that tied him
9:40:44up and then the tentacles covered his
9:40:46eyes and the protagonist screamed
9:40:47loudly, but then a notification came out
9:40:50behind him telling him not to scare him
9:40:51so much. The demon king stood in the
9:40:53flames and said nothing. Then he smiled
9:40:56and asked if people were too noisy. The
9:40:58notification said that it was capable of
9:41:00terrible things and asked if he wanted
9:41:01to test it. Then [music] Heros lowered
9:41:03his eyes and said nothing and agreed.
9:41:05The flames quickly swirled around him
9:41:07and he agreed to play by the rules. The
9:41:09tentacles and flames disappeared without
9:41:11a trace. The hero suddenly woke up in
9:41:13sweat and horror. All his bedding was
9:41:15torn off and scattered. He got out of
9:41:17bed and rubbed his cheek thinking about
9:41:18whether he really sweated so much or if
9:41:20it was not a dream. And then he wondered
9:41:22who he was talking to at the end and did
9:41:23not understand what was happening. Then
9:41:25there was a knock on Lloyd's door and
9:41:27Xavier who asked for permission to enter
9:41:29to which he agreed. When the blonde
9:41:30entered the room, he saw his master and
9:41:32asked why he was sweating so much and he
9:41:35said that it was too hot in his sleep
9:41:36and asked why he came. And the swordsman
9:41:38calmly looked at him and said that a
9:41:40guest from afar had come to him. The
9:41:41protagonist was surprised at first and
9:41:43said nothing meaningfully, but then he
9:41:45made such a face that you could be
9:41:47scared and asked if it was true. While
9:41:48they were walking down the corridor,
9:41:50Xavier asked why he didn't ask any
9:41:52questions, to which he said that he
9:41:54didn't have any. Smiling, Lloyd asked if
9:41:56it was an eastern princess, to which the
9:41:58knight immediately asked if he knew that
9:41:59she would come, to which he immediately
9:42:01agreed because there was no other
9:42:02option. The hero smiled monstrously and
9:42:05said that she already knew how effective
9:42:06his lullaby was, and it was very
9:42:08difficult to refuse a lullaby. The
9:42:10swordmaster became wary and worried.
9:42:12They moved to the conference room, and
9:42:13the aristocrat asked if he understood
9:42:15her correctly. While she was looking at
9:42:17him, he asked if she wanted him to
9:42:18record a lullaby on the ball, to which
9:42:20she agreed because this was the only
9:42:22reason for her visit. The count finally
9:42:24calmed down a little and thought about
9:42:25what she said about the lullaby, and he
9:42:27was happy and sad at the same time. The
9:42:29hero threw his head back and asked with
9:42:31a nasty face if it would be for free.
9:42:33The princess, with a stern look, said
9:42:35that she would pay him, but he leaned
9:42:36back even more and said that he already
9:42:38had a lot of money. Sarah's frowned and
9:42:40got angry, and then the protagonist
9:42:42slammed a stack of papers on the table.
9:42:44And then with the nastiest face
9:42:46possible, he pointed at them and said
9:42:47that if she signed a contract, he would
9:42:49give her what she wanted. Xavier looked
9:42:51at him with disgust and wondered if he
9:42:53had prepared the contract in advance.
9:42:55The princess read the contract and
9:42:56realized that according to the terms,
9:42:58she would have to serve in the frontter
9:42:59estate for 5 years and the recording
9:43:01would be ready only after this period.
9:43:03She immediately objected to the sly man
9:43:05who waved his hand. But he said that the
9:43:07girl could not sign if she wanted and he
9:43:09did not really need it either. And then
9:43:11he looked at her with a nasty face and
9:43:13said that she could become a swordmaster
9:43:14if she slept well and trained hard. But
9:43:16he did not care about that anymore. The
9:43:18blonde was discouraged and wondered how
9:43:20far he had calculated everything because
9:43:22when he asked to train her before
9:43:23singing a lullaby, then apparently all
9:43:26this was in order to get free labor. The
9:43:27hero leaned back in his chair and
9:43:29normalized his face a little when the
9:43:31notification told him that this was why
9:43:32the king of hell himself appeared to him
9:43:34in a dream and began to befriend him.
9:43:36and he thought with surprise about what
9:43:37she meant at all because he gives out
9:43:39money, helps people sleep, pays
9:43:41salaries, makes other people better and
9:43:43is practically an angel. Then the
9:43:45notification said that he is too
9:43:46pathetic and uncontrollable and the hero
9:43:48told her that he does not hear her and
9:43:50mocked her. The princess did not lag
9:43:52behind and clutching the contract said
9:43:54that he had planned this from the very
9:43:55beginning. And then the protagonist said
9:43:57that he did not hear her mockingly. Then
9:43:59she hit him in the face with all her
9:44:01might. The girl began to walk away from
9:44:03him cursing. The sun was shining
9:44:05brightly in the sky. The eastern woman
9:44:07walked through the forest and thought
9:44:08about what an unbearable and vile man he
9:44:10was. And she would not allow him to play
9:44:12by his own rules. And in general, it
9:44:13would be better. But then she was
9:44:15overcome with regret. And the
9:44:16dark-haired girl thought that she could
9:44:17become a swordmaster, even if she had to
9:44:20sign this contract, and only then would
9:44:21her father notice her. Suddenly,
9:44:23something really surprised her. The
9:44:25browneyed girl looked up and tried to
9:44:27understand where she was. The girl began
9:44:29to walk along the slope and thought that
9:44:30she needed to get out of here. She
9:44:32looked out from behind a tree and was
9:44:34surprised by something. She was
9:44:35fascinated by the shine of her hair in
9:44:37the sun. The princess opened her eyes
9:44:39wide and was surprised. Julian was
9:44:41sitting on a fallen tree. He was looking
9:44:43at the floor. The eastern beauty looked
9:44:45at him and wondered who it was and in
9:44:47such a place. The small handsome man
9:44:49seemed even more attractive under the
9:44:50rays of the sun. Sarah's ad looked at
9:44:52him and meaningfully remained silent. To
9:44:54her, he looked like a rabbit and she
9:44:56thought that he looked so fragile and
9:44:58defenseless, just like some kind of
9:44:59herbivore that would be devoured at any
9:45:01moment. But the guy immediately became
9:45:03serious and raised his head. The men
9:45:05were trying to move the boulder and said
9:45:06that this would not work at all and they
9:45:08were not moving from a dead point and
9:45:10wondered what they should do. Suddenly
9:45:11[music]
9:45:12Julian came up to them and asked to let
9:45:14them help them. But they said that they
9:45:15could not do this because if he allowed
9:45:17such an important person to get his
9:45:19hands dirty on such insignificant
9:45:21matters. But the count's son became more
9:45:23serious and said that there are times
9:45:24when the situation forces you to get
9:45:26your hands dirty and he cannot allow
9:45:28everyone to suffer because of him. But
9:45:30the escort said that their mission is to
9:45:32accompany him. One of the best students
9:45:33of the academy to his native land, and
9:45:35they will somehow figure it out, so it
9:45:37is worth just sitting and waiting. But
9:45:39the hero's younger brother began to take
9:45:41off his jacket, and underneath it was a
9:45:43muscular body. Everyone was immediately
9:45:45dumbfounded. The princess watched them
9:45:47secretly. For her, he began to look like
9:45:49a pumped up rabbit. The count's son
9:45:51began to push the stone with the men,
9:45:52and after counting, ordered them to push
9:45:54with all their might. Then Sarahzed came
9:45:56closer and thought that if he was
9:45:58returning from the capital, then it must
9:45:59be Lloyd's younger brother. Although he
9:46:01was very different from this trash, the
9:46:03kid [music] tried his best to move the
9:46:04boulder. But then he stopped and walked
9:46:06away, saying that this would not work
9:46:08and that they should dig around the
9:46:09stone with a shovel. And he was
9:46:10immediately asked again. Julian said
9:46:12with a smile that he had seen such a
9:46:14thing and that there was nothing that a
9:46:15shovel could not handle. But then the
9:46:17princess came up to him and said that
9:46:18the idea was good, but it would take a
9:46:21whole day. She reached for the blade and
9:46:22said that she would help them. The
9:46:24hero's brother was dumbfounded when he
9:46:26saw her. A bright spark of romance
9:46:28flashed between them. Sarahad began to
9:46:30take out her blade and thought that she
9:46:31would help him out here and gain an
9:46:33advantage in negotiations with Lloyd.
9:46:35She pulled the blade back, standing in a
9:46:37stance, and with one swing, the woman
9:46:39chopped the boulder into square pieces.
9:46:41The escorts were horrified by such a
9:46:43maneuver, and then the princess abruptly
9:46:45inserted the blade into the sheath. In
9:46:47front of her lay many different pieces
9:46:48of stone. Julian covered himself with
9:46:50embarrassment and thanked her and then
9:46:52tried to find out who she was. She
9:46:54turned around in all her beauty and
9:46:55having charmed him to the end,
9:46:57introduced herself and then said that
9:46:58she was staying at the front estate for
9:47:00now. The count's son immediately became
9:47:02embarrassed and could not take his eyes
9:47:04off her. Emily was walking along a
9:47:06country road and then an orc was walking
9:47:08towards her and she was surprised. She
9:47:10called [music] him and was very
9:47:11surprised. The girl said with anxiety
9:47:14that she had not seen him for a long
9:47:15time, but he did not pay attention to
9:47:17her which surprised her. greatly. Couga
9:47:19pursed his lip and said meaningfully. He
9:47:21turned to the maid and she turned
9:47:22around. The orc came a little closer to
9:47:24her and asked with anxiety if she loved
9:47:26the sergeant. The girl froze at first
9:47:28and then she smiled softly and said that
9:47:30for her he was the most person in the
9:47:32world. Then the orc with great pain in
9:47:34his heart and sadness called Greg
9:47:36several times. The maid looked at him
9:47:37with incomprehension. The monster
9:47:39himself began to remember fragments of
9:47:41her communication with the sergeant and
9:47:43then how his relatives laughed at him.
9:47:45The orc lowered his head and said
9:47:46meaningfully, "He thought about the fact
9:47:48that this love that initially had no
9:47:50chance and there was no need to hurt her
9:47:52feelings by saying unnecessary things.
9:47:54[music] He decided to silently leave and
9:47:55she called him while he was leaving.
9:47:57Tuga was lost behind a multitude of
9:47:59sheets." Coming home, Emily exhaled
9:48:01heavily and propped her head up. And
9:48:03then the sergeant told her that with her
9:48:04heavy size, she plunged the world into
9:48:06universal sadness and asked what had
9:48:08happened. The girl looked at her and
9:48:09asked if a human girl would be
9:48:11considered strange if she said she was
9:48:12in love with an orc warrior. Greg
9:48:14continued drawing with a smile and said
9:48:16that it sounded very crazy and it was
9:48:18because if her family found out they
9:48:20would break her legs but then it
9:48:21suddenly dawned on him. He remembered
9:48:23Couga yelling at him and then with a
9:48:25devilish smile he became alarmed and
9:48:27said that this premature baby at this
9:48:28time in the front estate the count was
9:48:30crying while eating meat and said that
9:48:32he could not stop crying. Wiping his
9:48:34face he said that he simply could not
9:48:36believe what good people his sons had
9:48:37grown up to be. Lloyd looked at him
9:48:39condescendingly and said that he drank
9:48:41too much and the princess thought that
9:48:43she could understand his happiness
9:48:44because the eldest son was a good
9:48:46diplomat and the youngest was one of the
9:48:48best graduates in the kingdom. She
9:48:50remembered the words of her father that
9:48:51he asked to show him what she was
9:48:53capable of and she needed to either
9:48:54seduce him or become a master of the
9:48:56sword and show him something that he
9:48:58could be proud of. Sarahad looking down
9:49:00meaningfully kept silent. Then Julian
9:49:02said with a smile that as soon as he
9:49:04received an appointment from the
9:49:05capital, he would try even harder and
9:49:07become someone he could be even more
9:49:08proud of. To which his father said that
9:49:10everything was fine as it was. And then
9:49:12wiping away his tears, he said that he
9:49:14was simply glad that he got what he
9:49:16wanted and asked him to return home if
9:49:18it became too hard because he would be
9:49:19happy if the two of them were just
9:49:21nearby. Then the princess was completely
9:49:23dumbfounded. Tears began [music] to flow
9:49:25down her eyes. She abruptly stood up
9:49:27from the table which surprised the hero.
9:49:29The girl abruptly headed for the exit
9:49:31and said that she would probably go.
9:49:33Then the protagonist looked at her with
9:49:34disdain and asked when they would return
9:49:36to the negotiations. Sarah's ad
9:49:38approached the door and told him to
9:49:39forget about it and then asked if it
9:49:41sounded too indifferent [music] to which
9:49:42he said that it was indeed so. Julian
9:49:44looked at her with an upset look and
9:49:46meaningfully remained silent. The hero
9:49:48saw him and frowned and wondered what
9:49:49was wrong with his face and the girl ran
9:49:51all in tears covering her face. There
9:49:53was a full moon outside and it was
9:49:55cloudy. The designer [music] looked out
9:49:56the window with a terrible look and
9:49:58meaningfully remained silent. The
9:50:00princess with her things was standing at
9:50:01the exit of the estate. Lloyd's face
9:50:03looked like a maniac who was ready to
9:50:05kill. And then his younger brother ran
9:50:07after the woman. The kid began to say
9:50:09something to the woman with anxiety. The
9:50:11protagonist's eyes became more and more
9:50:13creepy. Sarahad's face became confused
9:50:15and then a question appeared in the
9:50:17reincarnated man's head about what it
9:50:19was. Then with drooling mouth and red
9:50:21eyes, he thought about the huge and
9:50:22unexpected jackpot he had hit. Julian
9:50:24immediately ran up to Sarah's ad and
9:50:26asked her where she was going so late at
9:50:28night. He looked at her through her
9:50:29bangs with a timid look and asked if she
9:50:31was going to run away from the estate.
9:50:33The brunette slightly closed her lips.
9:50:35She immediately closed her eyes and
9:50:36turned her head away from the guy's
9:50:38joyful smile and said that she just
9:50:40wanted to take a short walk to which
9:50:41Julian sighed with relief. He saw her
9:50:43huge backpack and realized that she had
9:50:45taken such a huge bag with her so he
9:50:47thought that she was leaving. The
9:50:49brunette looked away with displeasure,
9:50:50squinting and said that her food
9:50:52containers were there. Julian's eyes
9:50:54widened in surprise. Then he widened his
9:50:56eyes with an embarrassed smile and said
9:50:58that if she ate so much at night, she
9:50:59would not sleep well. Sarah Ed closed
9:51:02her eyes angrily, looking red and saying
9:51:03that she wanted to eat most of it, or
9:51:05rather most of the contents were just
9:51:07picnic things, although she knew that
9:51:09her excuses were getting worse and
9:51:10worse. Then the brunette looked at the
9:51:12guy who said that he was glad to hear
9:51:13it. He immediately smiled widely under
9:51:16the glare of the light and said that
9:51:17with dinner he thought that something
9:51:18was wrong with her and was very worried.
9:51:20The princess looked at him with a
9:51:22trembling look. Then Sarah's looking red
9:51:24looked away and said that she was fine
9:51:26now. They stood opposite each other on
9:51:28the path under the moonlight and
9:51:29suggested that she could stay for a
9:51:31couple more days. At this time, the
9:51:33protagonist smiled maliciously, twisting
9:51:35his face out of the window. At this
9:51:37time, Xavier came up behind the
9:51:39gentleman, who was all scared, and paid
9:51:41attention to [music] his face. Then the
9:51:42brown-haired man put his hands in his
9:51:44pocket and Cooly looked back at the
9:51:45knight, asking him why he had come. The
9:51:47knight held a pillow in his hands and
9:51:49said that it was time for his lullabi.
9:51:51But Lloyd did not come, so he went to
9:51:53look for him himself. Half asleep,
9:51:55Xavier looked at the gentleman and asked
9:51:56him why he was making such a face
9:51:58watching a beautiful couple in love. The
9:52:00main character asked about the knowledge
9:52:02of their feelings for each other because
9:52:04he understood this only because he was
9:52:05watching them. The blue-haired guy
9:52:07looked through his bangs and said that
9:52:08it was not worth watching at all to
9:52:10notice this because he had already seen
9:52:12too many lovers, especially girls, and
9:52:14he felt this loving look on himself many
9:52:16times. The brown-haired man looked at
9:52:18him with disdain when Xavier told him
9:52:20not to say that this had never happened
9:52:21to him. Although he was not surprised,
9:52:23Xavier narrowed his eyes at the
9:52:25indignant protagonist and said that no
9:52:27matter how much he envied them, he would
9:52:29not allow them to destroy Mr. Julian's
9:52:30love. Lloyd was indignant that he was
9:52:32considered such a terrible person,
9:52:34although the system agreed with the
9:52:36knight. At this time, the protagonist
9:52:38told the knight to shut up about himself
9:52:40because he appears at the speed of light
9:52:41every time there is a chance to defile
9:52:43him. At this time, Lloyd, with a
9:52:45malicious smile, began to swing his fist
9:52:47and said that he will be the one to help
9:52:48his brother, and from now on, he will be
9:52:50his Cupid. Xavier looked with
9:52:52bewilderment at the intent gaze of the
9:52:54brown-haired man who was peering out the
9:52:56window because after meeting the queen,
9:52:58he realized something that thanks to his
9:53:00skills of information about the future,
9:53:01which his accomplice showed him, he made
9:53:03too many enemies. He remembered how
9:53:05Alicia with an arrogant grin looked at
9:53:07him and said that he would work until
9:53:08his bones were ground to dust because
9:53:10only in this way could all the
9:53:11inhabitants of the kingdom live in
9:53:13peace. At this time Julian walked
9:53:15through the gate with Sarah's out along
9:53:16the night path of the front garden.
9:53:18Lloyd realized that he would continue to
9:53:19be forced to plow until he threw away a
9:53:21life and it was time for him to escape
9:53:23and this couple would be the key to
9:53:25salvation. At this time the huge bogden
9:53:27splashed in the river. In the morning
9:53:29the sun's rays broke through to the
9:53:30mountain city. At this time, Cougar
9:53:32threw the tool over his shoulder and
9:53:34frowned intently. He saw a sergeant in
9:53:36front of him on the way, who crossed his
9:53:38arms and asked his name. At this time,
9:53:40Cougar, with a pick on his shoulder,
9:53:41asked Greg not to try to provoke him
9:53:43into a conflict because he had no desire
9:53:45to fight him at all. The sergeant
9:53:47immediately put his hand in the inside
9:53:49pocket of his shirt and began to take
9:53:50something out. He abruptly dropped a
9:53:52paper airplane from his hands. This
9:53:54airplane pierced the forehead of the
9:53:56cold-blooded face of the orc. Greg
9:53:58looked at him arrogantly, pointing with
9:53:59his fingers and told him to come tonight
9:54:01to the place indicated in the letter
9:54:03because he did not like omissions. Couga
9:54:05looked at the unfolded letter. This guy
9:54:07immediately furiously squeezed the
9:54:08letter and said that an orc warrior
9:54:10would never refuse a fight that someone
9:54:12else started. At this time, Julian was
9:54:14sitting on a chair under the cover of
9:54:15the night moonlight. His whole head was
9:54:17filled with the princess who was staring
9:54:19at him with radiance. He looked at her
9:54:21hair softer than silk and her eyes
9:54:23shining brighter than any pearls. At
9:54:25that moment, the brunette lowered her
9:54:26trembling gaze, and he understood that
9:54:28the sadness in her heart was hidden
9:54:30behind a strong spirit. At that time,
9:54:32the protagonist's younger brother
9:54:33lowered his pitiful gaze. At that time,
9:54:36Lloyd himself, with a grin, leaned
9:54:37against his sad brother and asked if
9:54:39this was really called love. Julian,
9:54:41with a pitiful look, looked at his
9:54:42laughing brother and asked how he could
9:54:44do it, as if he read his thoughts. Our
9:54:46hero said that it just seemed to him
9:54:48that this was his case, and he was not
9:54:50mistaken here. At this time, the younger
9:54:52brother looked away with displeasure in
9:54:53a reddened look. Then Julian grimaced
9:54:56looking at his brother who addressed him
9:54:57and realized that it was disgusting. At
9:54:59that moment, Lloyd closed his eyes and
9:55:01smiled widely because tomorrow he was
9:55:03going to record a lullaby and give it to
9:55:05the lady Sarah's ad. And when this
9:55:07happens, she will probably immediately
9:55:09return to his country. The brown-haired
9:55:11man began to wave his hand in front of
9:55:12his brother with a dumbfounded look.
9:55:14Then he began to leave and continued to
9:55:16wave his hand with a surprised look. He
9:55:18had almost closed the door and continued
9:55:20to wave his hand, saying that the
9:55:21princess would return. Julian smiled
9:55:23slightly with a reened look, lowering
9:55:25his gaze. At the same moment, Greg was
9:55:27inciting his comrades about a duel with
9:55:29the orc and said that when he appeared,
9:55:31he wanted everyone to attack him. Huga
9:55:33at that time also came with his comrades
9:55:35and said that the meeting was supposed
9:55:36to be one-on-one, but saw that the
9:55:38people chickened out. The sergeant
9:55:40looked back at the orc with a sarcastic
9:55:41and bloodthirsty grin and was glad that
9:55:43they caught him because they had to
9:55:45resolve the issue of relations between
9:55:46people and orcs. once and for all.
9:55:48[music] Lloyd managed to catch Sarah's
9:55:50ad in the corridor. She without any
9:55:52doubt immediately dealt him a
9:55:53bloodthirsty blow to the face with irony
9:55:55and explained that it was a reflex.
9:55:57Although he was going to tell her
9:55:58something. Lloyd, with a battered face
9:56:00lay on the floor and smiled, explaining
9:56:02about his brother that he was very
9:56:03smart, he would soon receive an
9:56:05appointment in the capital, and this
9:56:06could happen even tomorrow. The
9:56:08brown-haired man with a dumbfounded look
9:56:10bulged his eyes and explained that then
9:56:12he would leave this place. Sarahad
9:56:14immediately raised her eyebrows with a
9:56:15pitiful look when they began to slander
9:56:17her about her lover. Under the cover of
9:56:19the light of the night moon, Julian sat
9:56:21in the room and was sad that Sarahad
9:56:23would leave. At the same time, the
9:56:24princess was sitting in her room under
9:56:26the light of the moon and thought that
9:56:27she would never be able to see him
9:56:29again. Lloyd was tapping his finger on
9:56:31the table in anticipation. Julian went
9:56:33down the hallway to find Sarah's ad
9:56:35because he did not want such a
9:56:36departure. The brunette at that moment
9:56:38also came out into the hallway with a
9:56:40sad look and had to tell him everything.
9:56:42In anticipation of this meeting, Lloyd
9:56:44sat like a baron on a chair with an
9:56:45arrogant look. At the same moment,
9:56:47Cougar stood in an empty forest
9:56:49clearing. He heard a crunch and looked
9:56:51back intently. The younger brother, with
9:56:53a pitiful look, pressed his hand to his
9:56:54chest and realized that if he did not
9:56:56tell her about his feelings, he would
9:56:58regret it. [music] At that moment, the
9:56:59princess was standing on the other side
9:57:01of the door and felt the same. Couga
9:57:03looked back and saw Emily smiling
9:57:05happily and she explained that she came
9:57:07here because her brother asked her to.
9:57:09The sergeant and his comrades
9:57:10immediately began to run out of the
9:57:12forest to attack. The orcs happily
9:57:13wanted to take on this fight. At that
9:57:15moment, the protagonist's parents looked
9:57:17into the corridor in surprise. They saw
9:57:19Sarah's ad in front of them sitting on
9:57:21her knees with her hands folded. Emily
9:57:23pressed herself against Cougar's chest
9:57:25who was in shock. The sergeant smiled
9:57:27happily and was about to snap his
9:57:29fingers, saying that Cougar and Emily
9:57:31would now be a couple that day. All the
9:57:33guys immediately began to throw flowers
9:57:35and rejoice when the brunette pressed
9:57:36herself against the orc. Sarah Zed
9:57:38pressed herself to the floor, stretching
9:57:40out her arms and bowing so that they
9:57:42would give her her youngest son. At that
9:57:43moment, the protagonist held the corn
9:57:45between his fingers and smiled
9:57:47maliciously because even the queen would
9:57:49not be able to defeat him. It was a huge
9:57:51castle in a mountain gorge under the
9:57:52demonic light of the moon. It was the
9:57:54ancient castle of the dark mage Targas
9:57:56where Alicia arrived with her knights.
9:57:58She raised her hand in leather armor.
9:58:00Then she pointed it towards the castle
9:58:02and ordered to attack it. A whole army
9:58:04of archers behind her fired glowing
9:58:06arrows with fire. These arrows destroyed
9:58:08the entire fortress with fiery
9:58:09explosions. The magicians from the
9:58:11fortress came out to resist and were
9:58:13shocked by what they found out about
9:58:14them because they had to protect their
9:58:16master. A whole army of the bloodthirsty
9:58:18queen ran to attack and tore apart
9:58:20ordinary magicians. The roar of a
9:58:22monster with an open mouth was heard.
9:58:24His huge paw with claws destroyed the
9:58:25earth. It was a huge fat monster similar
9:58:28to a cross between a dragon and a slug.
9:58:30Fiery explosions continued to tear apart
9:58:32all the space because the appeal to the
9:58:34magicians to use the punishments of the
9:58:36god of flame. This monster began to roar
9:58:38furiously when fire shots were used
9:58:40against it. He began to attack with his
9:58:42claws, destroying the ground all around.
9:58:44Alicia furiously waved her hand behind
9:58:46her back and ordered everyone to retreat
9:58:48and get out of the castle. This monster
9:58:50furiously opened his mouth and roared.
9:58:52The ancient mage's fortress was almost
9:58:54destroyed and was all ablaze when the
9:58:55army surrounded it. And an order was
9:58:57heard for all the commanders to gather
9:58:59and wait for the order of her majesty.
9:59:00The knights looked through the destroyed
9:59:02gates at the fortress and realized that
9:59:04they had lost the queen. At this moment,
9:59:06Alicia calmly walked towards the enraged
9:59:08slime monster. She angrily raised her
9:59:10glowing long blade in front of her. She
9:59:12furiously opened her mouth and began to
9:59:14scream. She got into a fighting stance
9:59:16and swung the glowing blade. Alicia
9:59:18struck the ground and powerful bursts of
9:59:20energy followed throughout the land.
9:59:21This monster felt a powerful stream of
9:59:23purple flame on itself and began to
9:59:25roar. Then everything around began to
9:59:27thin out with a green aura from the
9:59:28monster's mouth. Alicia managed to cover
9:59:31her face with a cloak and realized that
9:59:32it was an attack of green poison. She
9:59:34stared through the red cloak and
9:59:36realized that this poison was created by
9:59:38magic. A bright funnel of light
9:59:39enveloped the space, and it made no
9:59:41difference to her that all this time she
9:59:43had been training to resist poisons.
9:59:45Having killed the monster, she followed
9:59:47into the fortress. Approaching the gate,
9:59:49she began to open it. With an angry
9:59:51look, she looked forward. She saw in
9:59:53front of her a huge skull of the monster
9:59:54in the darkest magician on the path.
9:59:56Targa looked at her bloodthirstily,
9:59:58bearing his teeth. Alicia looked at him
10:00:00coldly and asked if he was that same
10:00:02dark magician. Tar continued [music] to
10:00:04look at her bloodthirstily through his
10:00:05eyebrows. Then he sadly closed his gaze,
10:00:08lowering it. Alicia looked down on him,
10:00:10her eyes wide, and asked how he dared to
10:00:12start a rebellion against their kingdom.
10:00:13and for that she decided to punish him
10:00:15and she immediately waved her blade in
10:00:17cold blood and cut off his head. The
10:00:19magician's body immediately fell to his
10:00:21knees. The queen put her sword in its
10:00:23sheath looking at the murdered body of
10:00:24the magician. Then her glowing
10:00:26silhouette convulsively grabbed her
10:00:28head. She stood on the red carpet and
10:00:29looked at her hand trying to understand
10:00:31what had just happened. She looked at
10:00:33her hand when one of her eyes turned
10:00:35red. At the same moment, there was a
10:00:36wedding between Julian and Sarah's who
10:00:39were standing under the patron's crown.
10:00:40The princess smiled tenderly, holding
10:00:43flowers in her hands. Julian looked at
10:00:45her with a smile through his bangs. The
10:00:47blonde looked at her crying husband, who
10:00:49covered his face with his fist. The main
10:00:51character was also happy, while Baron
10:00:53wiped away a tear. The orc and the
10:00:54healthy elf were also rejoicing.
10:00:56However, the main character was
10:00:58rejoicing with a bloodthirsty smile,
10:01:00clapping his hands. [music] Xavier
10:01:01stared at the dark aura and the
10:01:03malicious smile of the gentleman, asking
10:01:05him if he could just go home because he
10:01:06was ruining such a wonderful event. The
10:01:08brown-haired man said that he did
10:01:10nothing but simply expressed his
10:01:12happiness. The knight continued to stare
10:01:13at him and did not understand at all
10:01:15because he himself said that this would
10:01:17allow him not to fall into eternal
10:01:19slavery to the queen. Lloyd smiled
10:01:20maliciously looking away and asked him
10:01:23to think about it carefully. The
10:01:24registar raised his hands and Sarah had
10:01:26kissed her fiance on the forehead
10:01:28because he said that now he was
10:01:29important for both countries although he
10:01:32himself was a citizen of Magentano as
10:01:34well as a relative of Samaran. At this
10:01:36time, the workers held a white shawl and
10:01:38filmed everything. At this time, the man
10:01:40with the headdress watched the wedding
10:01:41ceremony through the mirror and realized
10:01:43that this meant that he still wanted to
10:01:45get him. The main character bared his
10:01:46teeth with a malicious, bloodthirsty
10:01:48smile and realized that if the queen
10:01:50tried to use her as a slave, he would
10:01:52simply run away to Samurand and settle
10:01:54down there. Xavier narrowed his gaze,
10:01:56covering himself with his hand from the
10:01:58dark aura of the master, and now he
10:01:59understood everything and asked him to
10:02:01go home. The main character was
10:02:03surprised that this was all he could say
10:02:05after hearing his grand plan. The
10:02:06brown-haired man sat on a chair, crossed
10:02:08his legs and arms, and smiled because
10:02:11although he still could not defeat the
10:02:12queen, he would gain power by using his
10:02:14relationship with Samarand as his main
10:02:16trump card. At this time, the head of
10:02:18the sunny country watched the ceremony
10:02:20through the mirror. It was an old man
10:02:21with a thick beard who gave his approval
10:02:23for them to be happy. It was the father
10:02:25of the daughter-in-law who smiled
10:02:26tenderly at her husband because this was
10:02:28a place where there was no constant race
10:02:30for success and no father who would put
10:02:32pressure on her. The princess looked
10:02:34back with displeasure at Emily who stood
10:02:36behind and clapped her hands expecting
10:02:38that now the daughter-in-law should
10:02:39throw the bouquet with all her might.
10:02:41Sarah's ad immediately threw the bouquet
10:02:42in a quick movement. This bouquet of
10:02:44flowers flew past the surprise brunette.
10:02:46This fiery bouquet flew with all its
10:02:48might, leaving behind a smoky funnel.
10:02:50The guy's strong hand grabbed this burnt
10:02:52bouquet. Celita sat on a stump and held
10:02:54this burnt bouquet. At this time, the
10:02:56couple in love walked along the path and
10:02:58Lloyd watched them. He saw Sarah's
10:03:00leaving in a white shawl and understood
10:03:02that in the novel she died defending
10:03:03Samaran from the rebels. Our hero
10:03:05crossed his arms and with a satisfied
10:03:07smile realized that this feeling was
10:03:09quite pleasant, although he would not
10:03:10earn much money from it. Then he looked
10:03:12at the system window and bewilderment. A
10:03:14message from the system that he saved
10:03:16another person from a sad end. He closed
10:03:18his eyes and sighed coldly because he
10:03:20already knew this and there was no point
10:03:22in saying the obvious. Notifications
10:03:24popped up that the number of saved
10:03:26destinies began to increase sharply. The
10:03:28protagonist's eyes bulged in surprise.
10:03:30[music] The counter of saved destinies
10:03:31in the message had already exceeded many
10:03:33thousands. Lloyd's eyes widened. He
10:03:35looked out the window and saw that the
10:03:37number of lives saved was more than 23
10:03:39million, although he suspected that
10:03:41there would be no more than 100. A
10:03:43message from the system that as a reward
10:03:45for saving so many lives, he would be
10:03:47awarded additional points. Message. If
10:03:49he absorbs more than 50,000 points, a
10:03:52new skill will become available to him
10:03:53that expands the functions of the final
10:03:55spoiler. He mastered the right to use
10:03:57the most powerful gaze in the world. Our
10:03:59hero's eyes widened in bewilderment,
10:04:01frowning. A message from the system that
10:04:03the skill, the most powerful gaze in the
10:04:05world, will allow him to use first class
10:04:07strength for 30 seconds. While the
10:04:09workers were carrying away the chairs,
10:04:11he stood with a puzzled look and
10:04:12realized that this was too little and
10:04:14little could be done in 30 seconds
10:04:15because [music] this skill was unlikely
10:04:17to make him the strongest and he would
10:04:18simply be able to use first class
10:04:20strength. He touched his chin with his
10:04:22hand, bewildered, looking at the systems
10:04:24message because he doubted that this
10:04:26would happen. Well, trying to understand
10:04:28if he had to fight the strongest, would
10:04:29he help him? The system responded. In
10:04:32order to use this skill, he would have
10:04:34to refuse the support of the system,
10:04:35which meant that all skills, summons,
10:04:37and finishing spoilers would become
10:04:39unavailable. He immediately twisted his
10:04:41face with heaviness, raising his
10:04:43eyebrows. He asked the system to forget
10:04:45about it because he would never use it,
10:04:47and the system understood that he did
10:04:48not want to part with it. Lloyd told her
10:04:50that he needed skills. Without them,
10:04:52everything would be much more difficult.
10:04:54Our hero looked back with a smile at
10:04:55Count Ventura, who greeted him and
10:04:57praised him for his role as a pastor.
10:04:59Ventura with a smile spreading across
10:05:01his face, closed his eyes and said that
10:05:03he should thank him because it was
10:05:04thanks [music] to him that Asahan and
10:05:06Mentano had recently signed a peace
10:05:08treaty and now they were not only allies
10:05:10but also fraternal countries. The
10:05:12protagonist replied with a smile that he
10:05:13had no merit in this because it was the
10:05:15count who had conducted the negotiations
10:05:17and especially his younger brother who
10:05:19had married. Ventura pressed his hand to
10:05:21his body and bowed an apology for
10:05:23belittling him and calling Lloyd a real
10:05:24hero. The brown-haired man immediately
10:05:26excitedly stretched out his hands,
10:05:28fingers spread, [music] and asked the
10:05:30count not to humiliate himself because
10:05:32he was very mercantile and incredibly
10:05:33pathetic. He understood to himself that
10:05:36he did not need to make a saint out of
10:05:37him and attract attention because he did
10:05:39not want to be a hero or anyone else
10:05:41because it was enough for him to just be
10:05:43a good person. The count looked at the
10:05:45excited guy with a spreading smile and
10:05:46said that there was no need to hide his
10:05:48merits so diligently because the queen
10:05:50had already guessed everything. The
10:05:52brown-haired man explained that these
10:05:53were just guesses, but the count noticed
10:05:55this action as modest. The old man, with
10:05:57a trembling and animated look, pressed
10:05:59his hand to his chest and said that
10:06:00[music] he was probably already
10:06:02understood that the queen had sent him
10:06:03here also in order to call him to the
10:06:05capital. Lloyd frowned with displeasure
10:06:07and realized that it was time to pretend
10:06:09to be ill. He raised his eyebrows with a
10:06:11pitiful look, looking away, he
10:06:12immediately began to cough convulsively
10:06:14in the sweat of his brow and said that
10:06:16he had been slightly ill lately. He
10:06:18looked at him from under his brows with
10:06:19a sarcastic grin and said that he would
10:06:21need recovery. Ventura looked at him
10:06:23animatedly, said that Alicia wanted to
10:06:25see him. The protagonist raised his
10:06:26eyebrows and pretended to be sick
10:06:28because he remembered that she told him
10:06:30that he only comes when he needs her,
10:06:31but ignored all her requests to see her.
10:06:34At that moment, she hottily held his
10:06:35chin and called him too selfish. They
10:06:37all rode in a carriage while the main
10:06:39character frowned with displeasure. Then
10:06:41the brown-haired man with a displeased
10:06:42look walked along with the knight behind
10:06:44the assistant. Then he stood on one
10:06:46knee, clenching his fists and a sullen
10:06:48grin. Alicia at this time sat at her
10:06:50desk and looked at Lloyd, realizing that
10:06:52he came here of his own free will, and
10:06:54even he could not imagine how happy she
10:06:55would be if he ignored her message. She,
10:06:57with a trembling smile, leaning her head
10:06:59on her hand, looked at him and said that
10:07:01she could even invade his estate because
10:07:02of a broken heart. She sat at the table
10:07:04and looked at the bent Lloyd, saying
10:07:06that if she did that, he would
10:07:07immediately run away to Azahan, and this
10:07:09thought would hurt her even more. She
10:07:11stared at him in amazement and told him
10:07:13not to go beyond the limits of what was
10:07:14permitted and he would have peace. He
10:07:16put his fingers to his chest and without
10:07:18raising his head said that he would not
10:07:20dare to ignore her request and asked her
10:07:22about her wish. He understood that now
10:07:24she would not pressure him. If he played
10:07:25all the cards and tried to negotiate, he
10:07:27could avoid the fate of a lifelong
10:07:29slave. Alicia got up from the table, put
10:07:31her hands on the table and had to show
10:07:33him something and asked him to follow
10:07:34her. It was a huge palace with gates
10:07:37protected by guards. The protagonist
10:07:39opened his mouth in amazement upon
10:07:40seeing something. The two of them stood
10:07:42and saw the huge bones of a dragon.
10:07:44Alicia stood next to a surprised Lloyd
10:07:46and explained that they had found it in
10:07:48the dark mage's hideout and it looked
10:07:49like they were trying to use it for some
10:07:51kind of ritual. The hero understood that
10:07:53it was told in the novel that dragon
10:07:54bones could be used to make various
10:07:56magical items. He began to lick his lips
10:07:58with a sarcastic grin, covering his
10:08:00mouth with his hands and realized that
10:08:02his mouth was watering. Licking his
10:08:04lips, he looked intently at the queen,
10:08:06who said that if they used the dragon
10:08:08bones, they would be able to show the
10:08:09world the power of the kingdom of
10:08:10Magentano. Alicia looked at him
10:08:12intently, crossing her arms, and told
10:08:14him to make a huge garden behind the
10:08:16castle and in the center to install a
10:08:18statue with dragon bones because they
10:08:20would create a great monument to
10:08:21Magentano, the kingdom that defeated the
10:08:23dragon. The bloodthirsty protagonist
10:08:25frowned and realized that it was time
10:08:26for him to use his social skills. He
10:08:29immediately bowed to Alicia and thanked
10:08:30her for such an inspiring task because
10:08:32it was a great honor for him, which the
10:08:34queen did not immediately understand
10:08:36because she was used to seeing him
10:08:38differently. The brown-haired man
10:08:40pressed his hand to his chest and bowed
10:08:41his head with his eyes closed because in
10:08:43order to prove his sincerity to her this
10:08:45time, he would not ask for payment. The
10:08:47red-haired girl looked at him with
10:08:49disdain and asked if there was anything
10:08:50he wanted. Lloyd bowed his body under
10:08:52the rays of the sun and said that as a
10:08:54reward for this task, he asked to give
10:08:56him immunity from hard work for the next
10:08:5710 years. The queen looked at him with
10:08:59bewilderment, frowning. She, in the
10:09:01image of a bloodthirsty lion, tensed up
10:09:03and asked him to repeat his words. He
10:09:05imagined how he walked with a fan on a
10:09:07rope because his life was hanging by a
10:09:09thread, and he crossed the line a little
10:09:11from such an impudent statement. Lloyd
10:09:13immediately raised his hand convulsively
10:09:14and said that if she thought it was too
10:09:16much, then he asked to give him one bone
10:09:18from the dragon's tail and they would be
10:09:20even. He looked at her from under his
10:09:22brows with a sarcastic mocking smile.
10:09:24Alicia immediately hit his imputent head
10:09:26with her fist. Lloyd grabbed his head in
10:09:28bewilderment, getting a bump on his
10:09:30forehead. Alicia looked at him from
10:09:31behind with a lively smile and said that
10:09:33after the blow, she suddenly decided to
10:09:35be generous and ordered him to take her
10:09:37bone, but in return he should give her
10:09:39something else. Lloyd opened his mouth
10:09:40in amazement and raised his eyebrows. He
10:09:43immediately bowed before the angry queen
10:09:44and wanted to gladly accept the blows
10:09:46and could even step on him since he
10:09:48received such generosity. The queen was
10:09:50displeased with such low behavior and
10:09:52ordered him to get out of her sight. The
10:09:54brown-haired man crossed his fingers
10:09:55above his head and frowned solemnly,
10:09:57although in his head he was happy
10:09:58because now he knew that an incredible
10:10:00reward awaited him. And at least he did
10:10:02not feel that he was being used because
10:10:04he did not want to work. And he also
10:10:05wanted to receive money just because he
10:10:07wanted to live only for his own
10:10:08pleasure, no matter what the cost. At
10:10:11this time, a disgruntled Vicount entered
10:10:12the office with a stack of papers. This
10:10:14mustaches Viccount introduced himself as
10:10:17an expert in the field of garden design
10:10:19named Nort and further wanted to discuss
10:10:21their work. The Viccount leaned his hand
10:10:23on the table opposite the brown-haired
10:10:25man and realized that he was too young
10:10:26to be a master. Nort pursed his lips in
10:10:28displeasure and realized that he was
10:10:30born a simple peasant and worked for
10:10:32over 30 years to slowly master the
10:10:33necessary skills and build a reputation
10:10:35for himself. because the quality of his
10:10:37work was radically different from the
10:10:39abilities of this brat from the
10:10:40nobility. He looked at the angry
10:10:42protagonist with a cold-blooded
10:10:44expression and said that this time he
10:10:45would work with him. But Lloyd was
10:10:47angry. He immediately leaned over the
10:10:49table and said that he was a simple guy
10:10:50who was lucky to be here. But he himself
10:10:52did not have the necessary skills and
10:10:54experience and he could not even think
10:10:56about working together with him with
10:10:58such a respected and skilled by count.
10:11:00Then the brown-haired man raised his
10:11:02gaze above the table and said that he
10:11:03only hoped to learn from him while being
10:11:05around him because it would be an honor
10:11:06for him to know how bad he was. Nort's
10:11:08eyes widened at this statement. He
10:11:10immediately happily broke into a wide
10:11:12smile and realized that this guy knows a
10:11:14thing or two. The next day, the sun's
10:11:16rays were breaking through the thick
10:11:17clouds. The joyful Vik put a drawing of
10:11:20the entire garden plan on the table.
10:11:22Lloyd started pointing his finger and
10:11:24was excited because it was a very
10:11:25detailed image of such a huge area. Nort
10:11:28continued to tower over the table with a
10:11:29malicious smile and asked about the plan
10:11:31because he had made it in just a day and
10:11:34Lloyd considered him a genius. They
10:11:35continued to excitedly discuss this plan
10:11:38[music] when the brown-haired man rose
10:11:39above the table and Nort said that he
10:11:41had done everything himself and the boy
10:11:43was no use. The protagonist picked up on
10:11:45this doubt and said that if he
10:11:46interfered, he would only ruin
10:11:48everything. The brown-haired man watched
10:11:50as the maliciously smiling Vic count
10:11:51grabbed all the plans and began to
10:11:53leave, adding that he was starting
10:11:54research and told the boy to get lost
10:11:56somewhere and not to be seen by him. Our
10:11:58hero watched as the joyful designer went
10:12:00into the forest and was glad that he was
10:12:02a genius. The protagonist immediately
10:12:04turned around and was about to leave,
10:12:06too. He started to climb onto the
10:12:08hammock between two trees. He climbed
10:12:10onto the couch and started to smile
10:12:11maliciously because he had hit an
10:12:13incredible jackpot and he always had to
10:12:15be ready for freebies. He imagined
10:12:17himself clapping his hands
10:12:18bloodthirstily while the Vic count
10:12:20danced on the table. Because only thanks
10:12:22to such hardworking and competent people
10:12:24like Nort, someone like him could have
10:12:25fun and still earn money. It was already
10:12:27deep night over the huge kingdom. At
10:12:29this time, the guards were guarding the
10:12:31fortress. They were guarding the
10:12:32dragon's bones like that. Through the
10:12:34dragon's skull, blackness was visible in
10:12:36his eyes. Suddenly, a spark of flame lit
10:12:38up in this blackness, and it was [music]
10:12:40Tara who was not going to give up. A
10:12:42huge energy surge of purple aura filled
10:12:44the space and target wanted revenge on
10:12:46Queen Alicia. The protagonist stood next
10:12:48to the engineer who spread his arms over
10:12:50the entire forest space and said that
10:12:52one only needed to imagine the calm
10:12:54state of nature because in this very
10:12:56place where order and beauty are
10:12:57invisible to the eyes. The brown-haired
10:12:59man looked in bewilderment at the
10:13:00inspired Nort who asked why people were
10:13:02so eager to obtain the power of God. He
10:13:05himself answered that he had the ability
10:13:06to create. The art of creating something
10:13:08from nothing makes them related to God.
10:13:11Lloyd continued to look in bewilderment
10:13:12at the old man who spoke as if he had
10:13:14built his beautiful garden, but now he
10:13:16himself admired how much he resembled
10:13:18God. He saw the Vic Count's joyful smile
10:13:20and realized that he really loved his
10:13:22business and considered him a wonderful
10:13:24person. Then the protagonist began to
10:13:26smile maliciously from under his
10:13:27forehead and realized that he would try
10:13:29to earn as much as possible from it. As
10:13:31soon as Nort started to leave, the guy
10:13:33immediately bowed down because the Vic
10:13:35count was going to a meeting with people
10:13:36involved in the construction. But
10:13:38[music] since Lloyd did not know so
10:13:40much, he could not just be there.
10:13:41Brown-haired pretended that he was
10:13:42ashamed and he would work hard on
10:13:44himself to become worthy of being
10:13:46present at this meeting. He saw how the
10:13:48joyful engineer danced, leaving for the
10:13:50forest. He closed his lips with a
10:13:51malicious smile and realized that for
10:13:53any amount of money, he would not sit
10:13:55with his hands folded. At this time, all
10:13:57the animals were in a heap and rejoiced.
10:13:59Opposite them stood a huge chipmunk
10:14:01Bogdan. The main character raised his
10:14:03fist and wanted to start playing with
10:14:04them. Brown-haired watched as the
10:14:06chipmunk prepared to confront the
10:14:07hamster. Lloyd extended his index finger
10:14:10and alerted Pipadom, asking him to use a
10:14:12lightning strike. At the same time, he
10:14:14maliciously towered over the chipmunk,
10:14:16who was excitedly preparing for war.
10:14:18Suddenly, a knight ran towards them from
10:14:20the side. Xavier ran sweating and with a
10:14:22dissatisfied look. The young gentleman
10:14:24at this time released a cone in the
10:14:25direction of the chipmunk, who returned
10:14:27cold-blooded. Xavier at this time ran
10:14:30with all his might along the branches of
10:14:31the trees. Headong immediately crashed
10:14:33with all his might into the stomach of
10:14:35his master. All the animals watched as
10:14:37the brown-haired man convulsively knelt
10:14:39and held his stomach. Through the
10:14:40nashing of teeth, he joyfully raised his
10:14:42hands, and he was very happy because he
10:14:44wanted to get rich without making any
10:14:46effort. At this time, the main character
10:14:48managed to look back and saw how Xavier
10:14:50knelt down. The knight screamed
10:14:52furiously that the queen was here. The
10:14:53brown-haired man looked in horror at the
10:14:55knight's guard. Then, he immediately ran
10:14:57to his desk. Then, he put a huge stack
10:14:59of papers on the table. Xavier watched
10:15:01indifferently as the brown-haired man
10:15:03held his head and drew blueprints in the
10:15:05forest at the table. Queen Alicia also
10:15:07watched with her army as the
10:15:08brown-haired man angrily held his head
10:15:10and drew blueprints. Then he raised his
10:15:12hand in bewilderment, looking back at
10:15:13the queen, pretending that he only saw
10:15:15her. He immediately fell to his knees
10:15:17and bowed before Alice, expressing his
10:15:19respect to the true owner of these
10:15:21lamps. The queen noted that he himself
10:15:23should understand that he was behaving
10:15:24too faintedly. She looked down at him
10:15:26from above, narrowing her eyes and
10:15:28realized that he had decided to play.
10:15:29[music] The brown-haired man puffed out
10:15:31his cheeks and looked at the queen with
10:15:32displeasure, raising his gaze. The
10:15:34red-haired girl looked at the guy
10:15:36indifferently and asked him if he really
10:15:38considered Viccount Nord an idiot
10:15:39because rising from a commoner to a Vic
10:15:41count is not something that can be
10:15:42achieved through hard work alone. Lloyd
10:15:44pressed his hands to the ground and
10:15:46sweat ran down his face. After all,
10:15:48[music] he realized that Nort had
10:15:49complained about him. He imagined how
10:15:51this old man bowed before his queen's
10:15:53table, wanted to report something to
10:15:55her.
10:15:55>> [music]
10:15:55>> He imagined how her statue would be in
10:15:57front of a huge dragon skeleton in the
10:15:59garden and a boat that was made for
10:16:00contemplating this magnificence. He
10:16:02imagined how this boat with visitors
10:16:04rushed along the water looking at the
10:16:06statue with the dragon bones. The
10:16:08engineer explained that he thought a lot
10:16:09about how all this should be arranged.
10:16:11But due to the difference in water level
10:16:13between the starting and ending point,
10:16:14the boat [music] would move too fast.
10:16:16Alicia cooly resting her hand on her
10:16:18cheek when she heard that the engineer
10:16:20did not have a solution to this problem
10:16:21at the moment asked if he was willing to
10:16:23give up on this idea. Nort continued to
10:16:25kneel, closing his eyes, and said that
10:16:27the young man, also known as Lloyd, had
10:16:29proposed the solution. He pictured this
10:16:31boat racing through the water at
10:16:32different levels, explained that they
10:16:34would make a cascading floor in the
10:16:35reservoir and install retractable doors
10:16:37at each step. Then, this boat would race
10:16:39between the different water levels. And
10:16:41as soon as the boat entered the step,
10:16:42they would close the retractable door
10:16:44and lower the level, pumping out the
10:16:46water. Then, this boat would lower
10:16:47itself to the same level as the water at
10:16:49the next step. And as soon as the level
10:16:51was equal, they would open another door
10:16:53and let the boat through. Then,
10:16:54according to the schedule, this boat
10:16:56would continue to sail without barriers.
10:16:58The engineer continued to kneel in front
10:17:00of Alicia, who was sitting at the table
10:17:02when he explained that in addition to
10:17:03this problem, he had managed to solve a
10:17:05number of other issues, and thanks to
10:17:07Lloyd's help, he had a low opinion of
10:17:09himself every time. The protagonist put
10:17:11his hand to his chest, bowed his head,
10:17:13because he believed that he was just an
10:17:14ignorant fool, that he was simply
10:17:16speaking his thoughts out loud, and that
10:17:18only a wise man like the Vic Count could
10:17:20decide whether it was really important.
10:17:22At that moment, Nort lowered his head,
10:17:24closed his eyes, and said that the guy
10:17:25solves problems thanks to his rich
10:17:27knowledge of talent, but attributes all
10:17:29the merits to him. He added that Limick
10:17:31gave up his intention to idol wandering,
10:17:33but receives benefits and puts all his
10:17:35efforts into construction. Alicia looked
10:17:37at how the brown-haired man was kneeling
10:17:39in front of her as if praying because
10:17:40the Vic count explained that he would be
10:17:42an example to follow for a competent
10:17:44person. The protagonist continued to be
10:17:46angry and angry without raising his head
10:17:48and tried to figure out what to take as
10:17:50an excuse because Alicia should not
10:17:51brand him a traitor to the kingdom. The
10:17:53red-haired girl looked at the guy's butt
10:17:55and told him to stand up and raise his
10:17:57head before he got it again. The
10:17:58protagonist began to get up
10:18:00discontentedly, looking from under his
10:18:02brows. Alicia looked at him coldly. Then
10:18:04she put her hands on her hips with a
10:18:06smile and said that she was satisfied
10:18:08with his work and told him to continue
10:18:09in the same spirit. The brown-haired
10:18:11man's eyes bulged in surprise through
10:18:13his bangs. He was kneeling and saw how
10:18:15the queen walked away with her knights.
10:18:17The main character, with a sarcastic
10:18:19smile, began to laugh, looking at the
10:18:20knight and realized that his trick of
10:18:22fooling around had worked. Xavier
10:18:24explained that the gentleman did not
10:18:25understand anything at all in such
10:18:27situations and asked him to continue to
10:18:29do his job in his own spirit. The huge
10:18:31construction of the garden continued
10:18:33without stopping and it was already
10:18:34winter in the area. The main character
10:18:36at this time played with his animals on
10:18:38the line ground as a game and also did
10:18:40not rest at all because he did not know
10:18:42when he would have the opportunity to
10:18:43have fun like this again. Then the
10:18:45flower buds began to open with the
10:18:47arrival of spring. The garden was built
10:18:48with its majestic statues where there
10:18:50was a huge dragon skeleton and a boat
10:18:52with visitors. It was a huge feast with
10:18:54guests on a green meadow. A whole crowd
10:18:56of people discussed the queen who sat on
10:18:58her throne because she really had an
10:19:00incredible aura that distinguishes her
10:19:02from everyone else. At this time, Lloyd
10:19:04greedily ate meat, looking at the old
10:19:06man, who pointed his finger behind his
10:19:08back and said that the kingdom of
10:19:09Magentano was the strongest in the whole
10:19:11world, and their country would like to
10:19:12build friendly ties with them. The
10:19:14brown-haired man continued to eat a
10:19:16piece of meat and looked at what was
10:19:17happening with bewilderment, because he
10:19:19knew that the reason why she wanted to
10:19:20make such a huge garden for herself was
10:19:22because she wanted to show the world
10:19:24that Magentano had resources, and he
10:19:26thought that neighboring countries would
10:19:27bow their heads to them. Then he looked
10:19:29in confusion in the other direction. He
10:19:31looked at the knight, who was staring at
10:19:32the cookie and did not want to eat
10:19:34because he did not like it. The
10:19:36blue-haired guy with glowing hair looked
10:19:37at the cookie and thought that Master
10:19:39Lloyd was too unlucky. The protagonist
10:19:41bared his teeth with a sarcastic grin
10:19:43and grabbed the knight by the clothes
10:19:44and began to explain to him why he
10:19:46suddenly decided to ask for a fight as
10:19:48if he needed something. Xavier
10:19:50immediately began to justify himself
10:19:52that he did not mean it at all. Lloyd
10:19:54continued to squeeze the caller of the
10:19:55night who coolly looked away and asked
10:19:57[music] him to remember his cremo and
10:19:59the story with the bridge because every
10:20:01time there was a banquet after the
10:20:02construction, something incredible
10:20:04happened. Xavier smiled sarcastically,
10:20:06looking at the embittered brown-haired
10:20:08man who was holding him back and said,
10:20:10"If something really happens, then he
10:20:11will only prove his unlucky status
10:20:13again." The protagonist did not like
10:20:15this because it sounded like something
10:20:17was about to happen. Suddenly, they
10:20:19began to look around in horror. They saw
10:20:21how the huge dragon skull fell off the
10:20:23skeleton and everything was covered in
10:20:25smoke. Alicia immediately jumped up and
10:20:27frowned. Nort grabbed his head in horror
10:20:29and excitement. Lloyd looked at what was
10:20:31happening in bewilderment and realized
10:20:32that he had tried everything with the
10:20:34help of the simulation mode. The statue
10:20:36should not have fallen. The knight
10:20:37immediately extended his hand in front
10:20:39of the protagonist and asked him to
10:20:41prepare to escape. Xavier frowned
10:20:43through his bangs in anger, and Lloyd
10:20:44was shocked that the knight was the
10:20:46first to raise the issue of escape,
10:20:47although he understood that he should
10:20:48not have made such a face full of fear.
10:20:50They saw how purple light energy began
10:20:52to radiate from the dragon's skull, and
10:20:54no one understood what was happening to
10:20:56the bones. These streams of purple aura
10:20:58began to fly apart in all directions.
10:21:00The energy of the purple glow began to
10:21:02rise deep into the night sky. A huge air
10:21:04funnel with a dark aura began to fill
10:21:06half of the planet. This skull of a huge
10:21:08dragon suddenly came to life with
10:21:10sparkling eyes. There was also a statue
10:21:12of Queen Midgetano. [music] This head of
10:21:13the animated dragon began to connect
10:21:15with the rest of the skeleton by aura
10:21:17because Tar realized that right before
10:21:19they cut off his head, he transferred
10:21:21his soul into these bones. This head of
10:21:23the dragon immediately connected with
10:21:24the spine with the help of light. This
10:21:26dragon immediately came to life and
10:21:28began to spread its wings with aura. It
10:21:30immediately reached out with its bone
10:21:31paw to destroy the statue. Its bone
10:21:34immediately crumbled this monument of
10:21:35the queen. Then this dragon became
10:21:37bloodthirsty and angry. And looking
10:21:39back, he saw in the crowd of frightened
10:21:41children the angry queen Alicia. He
10:21:42immediately flew towards her to attack.
10:21:44Alicia immediately took out her glowing
10:21:47blade and told everyone to run away if
10:21:48they did not want to die a horrible
10:21:50death because she realized that this
10:21:51monster had enough mana to darken the
10:21:53skies and only the swordmaster and those
10:21:55above could stop it. Alicia immediately
10:21:57ran to attack with her blade when she
10:21:59was covered by the shadow of a paw. This
10:22:01bone dragon swung his paw with claws.
10:22:03The queen along with the rest of the
10:22:05guys flew away from such a shock wave.
10:22:07This glowing dragon bowed his head and
10:22:09filled the space with himself because he
10:22:11was not yet accustomed to the new body
10:22:13and could not move so fast yet. Then he
10:22:15frowned bloodthirsty and understood that
10:22:16it still did not matter because these
10:22:18people were like ants for him. He saw
10:22:20how the queen with the rest of the
10:22:21people lay in a clearing with destroyed
10:22:23tents and trees. He immediately opened
10:22:25his glowing wings and began to roar
10:22:27loudly throughout the space. Alicia
10:22:28angrily frowned, bearing her teeth and
10:22:30realized that this was not a monster
10:22:32that could be defeated by brute force.
10:22:34Alicia looked back at her comrades and
10:22:36furiously tried to call the protagonist
10:22:38because she needed to find another way
10:22:40out. The dragon looked at Alicia while
10:22:42all the other guys led by the
10:22:44protagonist tried to escape from the
10:22:45battlefield. At that moment, the
10:22:47dumbfounded queen bulged her eyes in
10:22:49horror. The red-haired queen opened her
10:22:51mouth wide and realized that now the
10:22:52knight savior should come to the rescue.
10:22:54At that moment, the protagonist ran away
10:22:56with this knight from the battlefield.
10:22:58The girl again watched what was
10:23:00happening with a dumbfounded look. Lloyd
10:23:02ran with all his might with his knight.
10:23:03They definitely jumped over the table
10:23:05with food. Then they began to run across
10:23:07the clearing again. Further on their
10:23:09way, there were bushes, which they
10:23:10awkwardly jumped over. Xavier looked
10:23:12back at the terrifying, grinning
10:23:14gentleman with a cold face and said that
10:23:15if they were going to run away like
10:23:17that, he would definitely not get paid
10:23:19for his work. Lloyd was horrified, as if
10:23:21the knight was obsessed with money and
10:23:23only thought about it because they
10:23:24needed to save lives now and it was
10:23:26definitely not worth chatting about
10:23:27money. The knight looked at the
10:23:29protagonist through his bangs and
10:23:30bewilderment. He immediately decided to
10:23:32stop spreading his legs wide. He looked
10:23:35back at the protagonist with displeasure
10:23:36and said that if they left everything
10:23:38like that, then in the end their estate
10:23:39would suffer and therefore he must
10:23:41protect their gold mine. The knight
10:23:43continued to see Lloyd running away from
10:23:45them as fast as he could and said that
10:23:46this dragon had many times more energy
10:23:48than him and therefore asked him to give
10:23:50up and run away. The knight stared at
10:23:52the running Lloyd through his bangs and
10:23:53said that he would stop this thing even
10:23:55if the price was his life. The
10:23:57brown-haired man bared his teeth
10:23:58angrily, looking back in bewilderment.
10:24:00The enraged dragon was about to release
10:24:02a magical sphere of energy from his
10:24:04mouth. He immediately sent a powerful
10:24:06stream of energy to the field when
10:24:08Alicia tried to escape. There was a
10:24:10powerful explosion and the girl began to
10:24:12fly away. The dragon began to emit
10:24:14energy from his mouth throughout the
10:24:15entire space. The queen at this time was
10:24:18sitting on the ground as the light beam
10:24:19almost reached her. Xavier ran
10:24:21bloodthirstily to attack with the skill
10:24:23of ejecting an aura. Opening his mouth,
10:24:25he managed to stretch his magic blade
10:24:27towards the dragon's energy attack. This
10:24:29stage of energy attacked the skull of
10:24:31the monster. The energy flow stretched
10:24:33across the entire field while Alicia was
10:24:35shrinking in fear. At this time, the
10:24:37dragon raised his mouth and emitted a
10:24:38surge of energy towards Savior. The
10:24:40knight deafly reflected the light
10:24:42attacks and flew towards the monster
10:24:44because even though they were chaotic,
10:24:45he believed that he would die because it
10:24:47was only necessary to hit him with one
10:24:49attack. These shots of energy flew into
10:24:51the night clouds. At this time, the
10:24:53queen swung her glowing sword with a
10:24:54scream. Xavier swung his blade and was
10:24:56going to reflect the energy attack. He
10:24:58succeeded and he directed this beam of
10:25:00light at the head of the monster who
10:25:02laughed to himself because he was
10:25:04getting used to this body and now
10:25:05completely controlled it. This dragon
10:25:07opened his huge magical wings. He
10:25:09immediately flapped them and soared into
10:25:11the sky. Xavier at this time covered his
10:25:13hand with Alice and they looked up
10:25:15angrily. This dragon flew over a forest
10:25:17clearing and destroyed everything around
10:25:19starting a fire. This dragon released a
10:25:21burst of energy and the whole forest
10:25:23burned when the guys tried to escape. At
10:25:25this time, Lloyd bloodthirstily grabbed
10:25:27the chipmunk and was about to release it
10:25:28to attack. A white bird flew in the sky
10:25:30and a seed was thrown to the chipmunk.
10:25:32Bogdan began to eat the seed. He
10:25:34immediately increased in size and began
10:25:36to fall on the dragon from above. Bogdan
10:25:38with all his weight fell on the magical
10:25:40dragon target. Bogdan continued to press
10:25:42this monster to the ground and attack.
10:25:44At this time, the knight and Lloyd
10:25:46grabbed Alicia and flew away on the bird
10:25:48while the chipmunk dealt with the
10:25:49dragon. At this time, the dragon looked
10:25:52around while the chipmunk ran away. At
10:25:53this time, the dragon tried to look back
10:25:55while all the guys escaped on the bird.
10:25:57At that moment, Lloyd looked furiously
10:25:59at Jig and said that now it was his turn
10:26:01to throw feces. This beast immediately
10:26:04blushed and opened his mouth wide
10:26:06because he understood that he would be
10:26:07ashamed. Podong immediately slapped the
10:26:09bird and told Belle to tell him if she
10:26:11heard him, so he told her to follow his
10:26:13command. With tears in his eyes, Jig
10:26:15began to defecate white shots of
10:26:17droppings. The dragon was confused when
10:26:19a whole rain of bird feces fell on him.
10:26:21Confused, the dragon opened his mouth
10:26:23being in the feces. The dragon
10:26:25immediately opened his mouth
10:26:26bloodthirstily with the energy and
10:26:28purple candle. He immediately became
10:26:30angry and screamed at the sky that he
10:26:32would kill them all. At this time, they
10:26:33all escaped to Jig and Alicia asked if
10:26:36Floyd had a plan. Jigging flew out of
10:26:38the cloud into outer space. At this
10:26:40time, the dragon also made his way
10:26:42through the clouds and was going to
10:26:43pursue and Lloyd said that he would give
10:26:45the opportunity to someone much stronger
10:26:47to deal with the dragon. Brownhaired
10:26:49immediately opened his mouth furiously
10:26:50and said that the dragon king should
10:26:52deal with it. It was a black silhouette
10:26:54of a dragon against the background of
10:26:55glowing flashes of light because it was
10:26:58the same dragon king that was mentioned
10:26:59in the novel the night of iron and blood
10:27:01because he was a sweet and friendly
10:27:03dragon who maintained order among the
10:27:04dragons and loved people. At this time
10:27:06Tara in the form of a dragon flew after
10:27:08Jiging and the guys who understood that
10:27:10a dragon king like him would not just
10:27:12sit and watch this lizard zombie go
10:27:14crazy and they remembered that he lived
10:27:16in a place called Gapel. The
10:27:17brown-haired man looked furiously at the
10:27:19queen and asked how far Gapel was from
10:27:21here. The main character immediately
10:27:23turned white and opened his mouth in
10:27:24rage because it was a day's journey,
10:27:26even if you fly at high speed. At this
10:27:28time, a huge dragon opened his mouth and
10:27:30almost slammed Jcoming shut. The white
10:27:33bird managed to return from the
10:27:34bloodthirsty mouth of the dragon. The
10:27:36protagonist bared his teeth in rage and
10:27:38looked back angrily because despite the
10:27:40size of the dragon, it was rushing like
10:27:42crazy and they would not be able to fly
10:27:44for a day on the tail of such a monster.
10:27:45At this time, Xavier took out his
10:27:47glowing blade and asked if they had a
10:27:49chance to solve the [music] problem if
10:27:50they got to Gapel. Lloyd agreed with
10:27:52this and said that they needed to get
10:27:53there. Xavier immediately sharpened his
10:27:55glowing blade furiously. [music] He
10:27:57directed an explosion of energy aura
10:27:59towards the dragon. At this time, the
10:28:01furious dragon looked at what was
10:28:02happening and realized that the pathetic
10:28:04attack of the humans would not harm him.
10:28:06This energy beam carried away the family
10:28:08of the dragon's magical wing. Jigging
10:28:10looked back and saw how the dragon's
10:28:12wing began to evaporate. The
10:28:14brown-haired man looked back furiously
10:28:15and was glad that Xavier's attack worked
10:28:17and asked him to continue. These blue
10:28:19rays of attack enveloped the magical
10:28:21dragon, who was indignant at such
10:28:23tricks. The main character immediately
10:28:25extended his hand towards the excited
10:28:26Alicia and asked to borrow her sword.
10:28:28She immediately handed the sword over to
10:28:30him with a dumbfounded look. She watched
10:28:32as he was about to approach Xavier, said
10:28:34that they should hit at the same time
10:28:36from different sides so that the dragon
10:28:38could not return. He held his fiery
10:28:39blade in his hands and furiously twisted
10:28:41his face, screamed an explosion. The
10:28:43dragon opened his mouth in bewilderment.
10:28:45Alicia also watched in shock at what was
10:28:48happening. At this [music] time, Xavier
10:28:50together with Lloyd directed their fire
10:28:52attacks towards Tara. The dragon managed
10:28:54to cover himself with his magic wing
10:28:56from the fire attack. Xavier's blue
10:28:58energy beam was also reflected. The guys
10:29:00looked at what was happening
10:29:01bloodthirstily, did not understand why
10:29:03their attack was reflected, as if the
10:29:05monster had only become stronger. The
10:29:07knight looked angrily at the gentleman
10:29:08who dumbfoundedly bulged his eyes. The
10:29:10knight watched as Alicia grabbed Lloyd,
10:29:12who fell without resistance and asked
10:29:14him for help. They immediately grabbed
10:29:16Lloyd and were about to throw him out.
10:29:18The protagonist's eyes widened in
10:29:20horror, looking at the monster's open
10:29:21mouth. The queen swung her glowing palm
10:29:23and told Lloyd to follow her
10:29:25instructions and screamed. She
10:29:26immediately slapped him on the butt.
10:29:28Xavier held the protagonist by the neck,
10:29:30who stuck out his tongue in horror and
10:29:32screamed. They flew further and further
10:29:34away from the dragon which was shaking
10:29:35convulsively. Then it began to lag
10:29:37behind and the guys flew further and
10:29:39further. Alicia with a malicious smile
10:29:41smiled and said that Lloyd succeeded
10:29:43thanks to the benefit of his crooked
10:29:45face. The knight continued to hold the
10:29:47protagonist by the neck who looked on
10:29:48cold-bloodedly with tears in his eyes.
10:29:51The dragon was hovering in the air at
10:29:52this time and realized that it was the
10:29:54one who had rido of poison and the one
10:29:56who had finished off the herd of
10:29:57mastadons, namely the one who had
10:29:59defeated the prince of hell. Tara
10:30:01continued to follow Jiggoning and the
10:30:03boys because he realized that he could
10:30:05defeat everyone at once. Alicia
10:30:06continued to spank Lloyds, but so that
10:30:08he would grimace. Xavier held his cheeks
10:30:10at this time, and his eyes were
10:30:12dumbfounded, and his tongue was sticking
10:30:13out. A purple veil covered the dragon's
10:30:15eyes, and they could not believe that he
10:30:17had closed his eyes with mana if he was
10:30:19so disgusted to look at his face. Alicia
10:30:21held magic circles near his ear at this
10:30:23time, and Xavier screamed bloodthirstily
10:30:25so that Lloyd would emit screams of
10:30:27hell. The knight held back the malicious
10:30:28grin of the protagonist, who was now
10:30:30simply being mocked. This dragon just
10:30:32flew blindly with its eyes and ears
10:30:34sealed with magic so as not to see what
10:30:36was happening. They immediately threw
10:30:38off Lloyd's body and realized that he
10:30:40was no longer useful. The brown-haired
10:30:42man bared his teeth bloodthirstily and
10:30:44clenched his fist because he realized
10:30:46that he was wrong because his plan to
10:30:47use the dragon king had completely
10:30:49failed, which meant that they had no
10:30:50other choice but to defeat him. Now, he
10:30:52also became curious if the dragon had a
10:30:54weakness and if there could be one at
10:30:56all. He frowned and his eyes bulged in
10:30:58surprise. [music] He remembered how
10:30:59Alicia looked at him with a smile and
10:31:01told him to take his bone but replace it
10:31:03with something else. He frowned and his
10:31:05eyes bulged in realization because he
10:31:07realized that she really did have a
10:31:09weakness. Jigman continued to fly above
10:31:11the thick clouds. Tara flew after them.
10:31:13He kept flying with his eyes and ears
10:31:15closed because he became stronger with
10:31:17time. Although he gave up his humanity,
10:31:20this magical dragon kept following Jig
10:31:22and the guys because he became a
10:31:23creature that happened to nature itself.
10:31:25He suddenly flapped his wings and almost
10:31:27caught up with the bird. At that time,
10:31:29Lloyd bloodthirstily grabbed the box and
10:31:31told Jigging to throw out the web.
10:31:33[music] This dragon had already opened
10:31:34his mouth and was about to catch up with
10:31:36the bird. Suddenly, the dragon looked in
10:31:38bewilderment at the splash of web that
10:31:40flew by and said that they could only
10:31:41bother him. He was hovering between the
10:31:43clouds. Why did he open his mouth in
10:31:45bewilderment and not understand where
10:31:47the guys went? At that time, they were
10:31:49flying at him from above. Our hero
10:31:51furiously opened his mouth and screamed
10:31:53that it was the fourth bone from the
10:31:54pelvis. Xavier immediately directed a
10:31:56powerful energy flow towards the dragon.
10:31:58The light beam flew straight into the
10:32:00spine of the bone monster. The light
10:32:02beam caught up with the bone. It began
10:32:03to collapse. Because it was made of
10:32:05granite, although artificial, but it was
10:32:07still reinforced by the power of the
10:32:09dragon. This light beam swept along the
10:32:11tail section of the dragon, which
10:32:12wheezed and screamed. Xavier continued
10:32:14to fly into the attack, directing the
10:32:17light beam because there were two sword
10:32:18masters on their side. Alicia also swung
10:32:21her fire blade and called out to Lloyd.
10:32:23The queen at this time screamed
10:32:24bloodthirstily that the protagonist
10:32:26mentioned that the bone was made from
10:32:27the bone of the imperial whale. The
10:32:29protagonist stretched his hands forward
10:32:31and opened his mouth with rage,
10:32:33apologizing to the queen because this
10:32:34was a rational saving of materials and
10:32:36labor. Alicia immediately swung her fire
10:32:39blade with anger and realized that it
10:32:41was just in time. She immediately
10:32:42chopped the bone into pieces with one
10:32:44swing of the blade. Our hero immediately
10:32:46clenched his fist with a joyful smile.
10:32:48This dragon started falling down because
10:32:50its tail was cut off. It was a two-story
10:32:53fortress of the palace. Xavier looked at
10:32:55the main character lying naked on the
10:32:57bed with a relaxed look and said that
10:32:58they were gone for too long, thus
10:33:00answering the question about when he was
10:33:02going to get dressed. The knight put his
10:33:03hands behind his back when the
10:33:05brown-haired man immediately jumped up
10:33:07with an angry look when he was told that
10:33:08with his face and in such a state. It
10:33:10was as if the synergy of hostility
10:33:12towards him had increased 10 times.
10:33:14Lloyd did not like this because he was
10:33:16even more angry about it. Xavier
10:33:18immediately smiled brightly, closing his
10:33:20eyes and ironically apologized because
10:33:22in the future he would be more careful
10:33:23with his words. The brown-haired man
10:33:25looked at him with bewilderment, raising
10:33:27his eyebrows when he was told to leave
10:33:29the topic of clothes. The knight stood
10:33:31in front of the bed, putting his hands
10:33:32behind his back and asked about when
10:33:34Lloyd would address the count and
10:33:35countess's mom and dad. The main
10:33:37character almost cried from such an
10:33:39unexpected question, closing his lips.
10:33:41Xavier looked at his comrade with
10:33:43trepidation and said that he himself
10:33:44wanted to call them his parents, but he
10:33:46could not allow himself to do so. Lloyd
10:33:49looked at the knight in surprise who
10:33:50asked him to address them by their
10:33:52titles if he wanted to. He tried to
10:33:54understand what to do because they were
10:33:55not his real parents. If he addressed
10:33:57them like that, he would only deceive.
10:33:59The knight put his hands behind his back
10:34:01and sighed heavily, apologizing for
10:34:03becoming too emotional when mentioning
10:34:04the words mom and dad and saying the
10:34:06wrong thing. The main character looked
10:34:08at him intently with one eye and
10:34:10realized that the night had lost his
10:34:12parents after all. He remembered the
10:34:13photographs of his parents above the
10:34:15candles. Xavier was about to leave as he
10:34:17looked back when he was asked about his
10:34:19parents. Lloyd was sitting on the bed
10:34:21when Xavier stopped at the entrance and
10:34:23asked if he was really interested. The
10:34:25main character looked at the night with
10:34:26a nonchalant air and said that he agreed
10:34:28that he was really interested in knowing
10:34:30about it. At this time, the dragon
10:34:32continued to fall down with a
10:34:33bloodthirsty roar. He immediately
10:34:35pllopped down on the ground and rolled
10:34:36further into the forest. He left a huge
10:34:38footprint in the ground. This dragon
10:34:40began to get up convulsively and
10:34:42realized that he had lost his balance.
10:34:44At this time, the bloodthirsty hamster
10:34:46began to increase in size again and fell
10:34:48on the dragon. Peadong landed with all
10:34:50his might on the monster's skull. He
10:34:52immediately grabbed it while the rest of
10:34:54the guys landed on the ground. The main
10:34:56character pulled out a fiery blade in
10:34:58front of him and gained maximum energy.
10:35:00This fiery stream rushed past the dragon
10:35:02into the sky. Xavier. At this time, the
10:35:04Blood Thirstster aimed his glowing
10:35:05blade. He hit the target right on the
10:35:07dragon who was screaming. Lloyd also
10:35:09screamed bloodthirstily and attacked
10:35:11with a glowing super discharge. Our hero
10:35:13was kneeling and directing a powerful
10:35:15stream of energy spectrum towards the
10:35:17dragon. Xavier's glowing silhouette
10:35:19angrily bared his teeth. The
10:35:20brown-haired man also extended his hand
10:35:22with the energy spectrum. A notification
10:35:24popped up that the level of the mana
10:35:26heart skill had increased and its
10:35:28ability to purify the poisonous mana of
10:35:30the undead had increased significantly.
10:35:32Alicia flying from the air with her fire
10:35:34blade to help. She immediately delivered
10:35:36a sharp glowing blow. This energy blade
10:35:38hit the bone directly, destroying it.
10:35:40Tara opened his mouth and screamed
10:35:42furiously in pain. The protagonist
10:35:44angrily bulged his eyes through his
10:35:46fingers and realized that it worked and
10:35:48they would be able to win. A
10:35:49notification from the system that a new
10:35:51skill option had appeared, half human,
10:35:53half dragon. He absorbed a huge amount
10:35:55of dragon mana in its qualities were
10:35:57added to the heart of mana. a message
10:35:59that the dragons with whom fate would
10:36:01bring him together would show interest
10:36:02in him. Xavier at this time attacked the
10:36:04dragon with a sword. Alicia also bared
10:36:06her teeth angrily and swung her blade.
10:36:08The protagonist opened his mouth wide.
10:36:10He remembered asking the knight if it
10:36:12was so strange that he would be
10:36:13interested in this. The swordsman looked
10:36:15at the protagonist in surprise, noting
10:36:17that it was so since he gave the
10:36:19impression of a person who was not
10:36:20interested in others at all. Lloyd
10:36:22slightly opened his mouth, noting that
10:36:24he thought he also did not quite
10:36:25understand the reason for his interest.
10:36:27He added that it was not like he was his
10:36:29friend. The protagonist held his hand
10:36:31out in front of him, emitting a red aura
10:36:33as the monster's tail floated in the
10:36:35air. Xavier watched in horror as he
10:36:36screamed the protagonist's name. A
10:36:38strong stream of energy surrounded the
10:36:40forest. The swordsman appeared above the
10:36:42protagonist, taking the blow. Lloyd's
10:36:44eyes widened in horror. Savior opened
10:36:46his mouth wide, coughing up blood. The
10:36:48swordsman's blow sent trees flying,
10:36:51destroying them. The swordsman flew out
10:36:53of the forest, appearing above the
10:36:54water. He then fell into the water.
10:36:56Peadong closed his eyes as the huge
10:36:58monster opened its mouth wide. The
10:37:00monster's purple aura grabbed its bony
10:37:02tail. The tail attached itself to the
10:37:04monster's body. Lloyd held out his
10:37:06shaking hand, calling Xavier's name. The
10:37:08protagonist stared in horror as the
10:37:10monster's paw appeared above him. Alicia
10:37:12pulled the protagonist out from under
10:37:13the monster's paw. She looked at the
10:37:15protagonist furiously, telling him to
10:37:17pull himself together and find a way to
10:37:19fix everything like always. Alicia, her
10:37:22eyes widened, looking angrily at Lloyd.
10:37:24She stated that without him, the kingdom
10:37:26would go and that he should find a way
10:37:27to save Andre like he saved her. The
10:37:29count looked at the girl in fear,
10:37:31thinking that he did not know, and
10:37:32Andre's mana completely disappeared in
10:37:34an instant, and he did not have the
10:37:36ability to heal such a thing. A
10:37:37monster's head appeared in front of the
10:37:39guys. Xavier sank deeper and deeper into
10:37:41the water. The swordsman remained
10:37:43motionless in the water, noting that he
10:37:45needed to gather his mana. A small clot
10:37:47of aura appeared in space. The knight
10:37:49noted that it would expanded and pushed
10:37:50the poles together. The clot of aura
10:37:52began to decrease in size. The knight
10:37:54noted that his aura was disappearing,
10:37:56wondering if this was the end for him.
10:37:58Xavier went deeper and deeper into the
10:38:00water, noting that he had to save him.
10:38:02Alicia threw the protagonist on her
10:38:04back, running away from the monster. The
10:38:06monster's head moved after the boys. The
10:38:08protagonist looked ahead with a mad
10:38:09look, noting that he needed to use CP to
10:38:11see the ending spoiler, and he needed to
10:38:13collect more PR to become stronger. The
10:38:15swordsman continued to go deeper into
10:38:17the water without moving. The count
10:38:19closed his eyes, noting that he had to
10:38:21save him, and he had to do it. Xavier
10:38:23bared his teeth, clenching them. The
10:38:25protagonist confidently looked ahead,
10:38:27stating that he would do it. Lloyd
10:38:28rested his knee on the queen's back,
10:38:30asking for permission to push off her
10:38:32back. The protagonist jumped off the
10:38:34queen's back, thinking that he would
10:38:35definitely save him. Xavier looked ahead
10:38:37with an enraged look, bearing his teeth.
10:38:40After which, he stretched out his hand
10:38:42in front of him. The protagonist dub
10:38:43into the water, holding out his hand to
10:38:45the swordsman. He noted that he would
10:38:47save his friend. The swordsman reached
10:38:49out his hand to the protagonist's hand.
10:38:51After which the boys grabbed each other.
10:38:53Lloyd puffed out his cheeks, looking at
10:38:55the knight, mentally telling him to
10:38:56absorb his mana. The swordsman bulged
10:38:58his eyes and bared his teeth. A blue
10:39:00aura emanated from the count. Xavier
10:39:02began to absorb the protagonist's mana.
10:39:05Alicia stood near the water with a sword
10:39:07when the monster collected the aura near
10:39:08its mouth. Hippo appeared in the air in
10:39:10the form of a ball. He attacked the
10:39:12monster in the head after which he
10:39:14bounced off it. A red column of energy
10:39:16flew past the queen. A huge explosion
10:39:18occurred from the impact. The boys held
10:39:20hands tightly while Xavier absorbed
10:39:22mana. The knight looked ahead in
10:39:23bewilderment, noting that something was
10:39:25wrong with Master Lloyd's mana. Blue
10:39:27spheres of mana were floating in space.
10:39:29The knight wondered if it was mana at
10:39:31all. The energy sphere moved to the
10:39:33side. Xavier noted that it resembled
10:39:35mana. A bright glow emanated from the
10:39:37energy sphere. The swordsman thought
10:39:38that it was some other worldly,
10:39:40completely different, as if it violated
10:39:42all the rules of this world. Jigging
10:39:44flew through the air, releasing
10:39:45droppings. The droppings fell right on
10:39:47the monster's body, after which the
10:39:49monster abruptly moved to the side.
10:39:51Jigging flew away from the monster in
10:39:53horror, chasing after it. Xavier closed
10:39:55his eyes and bared his teeth, noting
10:39:57that he could not control this. Peong
10:39:59threw Belle into the air. Belle turned
10:40:01her tail, releasing black smoke. A black
10:40:03cloud of smoke surrounded the monster.
10:40:05Alicia jumped into the air, swinging her
10:40:07sword, after which she seemed to be
10:40:09struck by lightning. The queen looked
10:40:11ahead in fury, noting that for the
10:40:13entire time, the monster flapped its
10:40:15wing, throwing the queen aside. Xavier
10:40:17closed his eyes, losing consciousness.
10:40:19He mentally asked for forgiveness from
10:40:21the one who took the form of Master
10:40:22Lloyd, adding that is mana, he cannot
10:40:25understand it. The knight slightly
10:40:26opened his eyes, mentally asking for
10:40:28forgiveness for leaving him. The
10:40:30protagonist bulged his eyes and bared
10:40:32his teeth. Savior opened his eyes and
10:40:34mouth wide in fear. An energy clot began
10:40:36to appear in space. Several energy clots
10:40:38appeared in space. The system notified
10:40:40that after Xavier saw his face from
10:40:42hell. He realized that this is all
10:40:44beyond his understanding. Alicia grabbed
10:40:46her eye falling to the ground. Jigging
10:40:49flew past, picking up the queen. The
10:40:51system notified that Xavier controls the
10:40:53mana of another world, which he
10:40:55transferred to him, and the body of
10:40:56Xavier ignored some moments of cause and
10:40:58effect. The animals stood wary of each
10:41:00other despite the monster. The huge
10:41:02monster opened its mouth, gathering
10:41:04energy. The protagonist widened his eyes
10:41:06and clenched his teeth. The system
10:41:08announced that every cell of Xavier's
10:41:10body was now functioning as Mana's
10:41:12heart. Spherical clots of energy began
10:41:14to appear in space. Huge white wings
10:41:16appeared behind the knight. The monster
10:41:18watched what was happening in
10:41:19bewilderment. Xavier rose to the shore,
10:41:21holding the protagonist in his arms. The
10:41:23protagonist lay in the knight's arms as
10:41:25water flowed out of his mouth. The
10:41:27monster stood motionless in front of the
10:41:28swordsman, noting that he had not even
10:41:30noticed it, but it suddenly appeared in
10:41:32front of him. Xavier threw the
10:41:34protagonist to the ground, after which
10:41:36he took out his weapon, moving his hand
10:41:37to the side. The monster watched the
10:41:39knight intently. Cutting blows began to
10:41:41appear on the monster's body. Xavier
10:41:43dealt many cutting blows to the
10:41:45monster's body, after which the monster
10:41:47evaporated into thin air. Pieces of the
10:41:49monster began to fall in front of the
10:41:51guys. The protagonist looked at the
10:41:53swordsman in surprise and noted that he
10:41:54had succeeded. Xavier radiated a rainbow
10:41:57aura with a serious look. The
10:41:58protagonist noted that he had become the
10:42:00strongest person mentioned in the novel.
10:42:02the knight of iron and blood, the
10:42:04supreme master. The swordsman looked
10:42:05back at the protagonist when he called
10:42:07out to him. The guys were standing in
10:42:09front of the collapsed body of the
10:42:10monster. The protagonist looked at the
10:42:12knight with a slight grin, saying that
10:42:14from now on he would be at the head of
10:42:15all the showdowns. Lloyd mentally
10:42:17thanked the swordsman for surviving.
10:42:19Xavier bared his teeth in irritation.
10:42:21Looking at the master, after which he
10:42:23grinned slightly, thinking that he could
10:42:25tell him the same thing. The animals
10:42:26rushed into the arms of the protagonist.
10:42:28The protagonist bowed before the queen
10:42:30when she approached them. Lloyd looked
10:42:32at the system window in surprise. A
10:42:34system notification appeared about the
10:42:36number of lives he saved, which was
10:42:3831,145,782.
10:42:41Lloyd asked that if this zombie lizard
10:42:43had survived, it would have killed more
10:42:45than 10 million. The system announced
10:42:47that this was not true and the number of
10:42:48lives that this monster would have taken
10:42:50was lower than this number. The
10:42:52protagonist asked why he got so many
10:42:53points then and that this was a bonus.
10:42:56The system announced that he assumed
10:42:57that among those lives he saved, there
10:42:59was one who started her own business.
10:43:01The protagonist looked at the system
10:43:02window in surprise. The system announced
10:43:05that the jobs that appeared thanks to
10:43:06this man's business saved a family that
10:43:08was dying of hunger when a child from
10:43:10this family grew up. He saved someone
10:43:12who fell into the water and this someone
10:43:13turned out to be a doctor who created an
10:43:15incredible cure. The protagonist looked
10:43:17at the system window with a serious
10:43:19look. The system notified that all
10:43:21events that led to his actions were
10:43:22taken into account. That is why he
10:43:24received additional points. The life he
10:43:26saves affects not only this one life.
10:43:28The protagonist smirked slightly,
10:43:30thinking that if one DP could be
10:43:32converted into 1,000 gold coins, he
10:43:34would be the happiest person. The system
10:43:36notified him to forget about it. Xavier
10:43:38looked at the master, calling out to
10:43:40him. The knight stared at the
10:43:41protagonist, saying that he heard that
10:43:43the bone dragon did not die, asking if
10:43:45they should do something about it. The
10:43:47remains of the monster began to move.
10:43:48Xavier noted that it was already
10:43:50starting to move, asking if he should
10:43:52deal with it. Lloyd said that he should
10:43:54not. A system window appeared.
10:43:56Domination over the evil level two. The
10:43:58protagonist smirked maliciously, saying
10:44:00that he should quickly rise again. A
10:44:02system window appeared who he can
10:44:04control, such as zombie monsters,
10:44:06ghosts. Lloyd smiled maliciously,
10:44:08emitting a red aura from his eye. He
10:44:09said that he was full of ideas where he
10:44:11could use his help. A system window
10:44:13appeared who he can control in which
10:44:15bone dragons appeared. A huge monster
10:44:17began to gather in front of the guys.
10:44:19The main character looked at the monster
10:44:20with a serious look. A red aura began to
10:44:23surround the monster. The system
10:44:24announced that the parasitic soul inside
10:44:26the dragon's bone had refused to submit
10:44:28to the evil's control, asking if he
10:44:30would like to cleanse the parasitic
10:44:31soul. Lloyd smiled maliciously, saying
10:44:34that of course he would. A red stream of
10:44:36energy appeared in front of the
10:44:37protagonist. The system announced that
10:44:39his mind had been transferred to the
10:44:40dragon's skull, and he must defeat the
10:44:42king of black magic, Targa, and take
10:44:44possession of the dragon's skeleton. The
10:44:46protagonist looked thoughtfully at the
10:44:48system window, noting that he had
10:44:49transferred the soul to the dragon's
10:44:51bones right before the queen killed him.
10:44:53The protagonist looked behind him. Tara
10:44:55was sitting on his lap, not far from the
10:44:57brown-haired man. The black mage bared
10:44:59his teeth. System windows appeared with
10:45:01Targa's characteristics. The protagonist
10:45:03noted that there was too much
10:45:04information and he was not at all
10:45:06interested in it. The black mage
10:45:08slightly opened his mouth, starting to
10:45:10speak. The protagonist's eyes bulged in
10:45:12surprise. The man pressed his palms to
10:45:14the floor, saying that since childhood,
10:45:16his mono was cursed, and the people of
10:45:18their village constantly offended and
10:45:19called him and his family names. Tears
10:45:21flowed from the eyes of the black mage.
10:45:23He said that his mother called him a
10:45:25demon. The protagonist frowned in
10:45:27bewilderment looking at the man. Tara
10:45:29said that she said that he ruined her
10:45:30life and that he was her greatest
10:45:31disappointment in life, but he still
10:45:33loved her. And then one day, the
10:45:35villagers, the man raised his head when
10:45:37the protagonist called out to him. Lloyd
10:45:39looked at the black mage with a soulless
10:45:40gaze, asking what of it. Then he struck
10:45:43the black mage. From the blow, Tar's
10:45:45body dissolved into thin air. The system
10:45:47announced that he had managed to cleanse
10:45:48the parasitic soul. The [music]
10:45:50protagonist stood in front of the guy's
10:45:52unconscious. A blue aura began to
10:45:54emanate from the monster. The system
10:45:55announced that the bone dragon was now
10:45:57under the control of the evil spirit.
10:45:59The protagonist's spirit hovered next to
10:46:01him. Then it flew into his nose. The
10:46:03dragon bowed its head towards the
10:46:04protagonist. The system announced that
10:46:06he should greet the bone dragon who had
10:46:08received a new self, and the words it
10:46:10would say to him would determine his
10:46:12relationship with it. The protagonist
10:46:14smiled maliciously, saying that he was
10:46:15his father. The dragon opened its mouth,
10:46:17collecting magical energy. Savior
10:46:19covered the boys with his wing. Lloyd
10:46:21wondered why he had failed to rein it
10:46:23in. The dragon shot a magical sphere
10:46:25into the air. A blue heart appeared in
10:46:27the sky from the aura. The dragon looked
10:46:29at the protagonist happily, calling him
10:46:31daddy. The protagonist grinned
10:46:32contentedly as the boys watched in
10:46:34bewilderment. Lloyd extended his hand to
10:46:36the dragon. He placed his palm on the
10:46:38monster's head, saying that he would
10:46:40give it a name. The monster looked
10:46:41intently at its father. The protagonist
10:46:43[music]
10:46:43said that he had nothing of the cursed
10:46:45entity zombie in him and that he was
10:46:47someone even dragons respected. The
10:46:49protagonist smiled contentedly, saying
10:46:51that he would be Yongyong. The boys
10:46:53looked at what was happening in horror,
10:46:54thinking that this sucked. The system
10:46:56announced that this sucked. The
10:46:58protagonist told everyone to shut up,
10:47:00adding that it was not his fault that
10:47:01natural sciences were easier for him.
10:47:03The system announced that he should not
10:47:05dare to humiliate natural science
10:47:06students. The protagonist and the
10:47:08animals began to hug Yongya. Lloyd noted
10:47:11that this was his precious child, and
10:47:13now he could destroy any mountain in the
10:47:14blink of an eye, and he was his dear
10:47:16Yongyang, a real treasure, his most
10:47:18powerful machine. Alicia watched the
10:47:20protagonist in bewilderment. Then she
10:47:22turned her gaze to the swordsman, noting
10:47:24that he had probably reached the highest
10:47:26level and become a supreme master, a
10:47:28legendary state that could only be
10:47:29compared to the gods. The main character
10:47:31continued to hug his child. Alicia noted
10:47:34that Yongyang, and what a lame name that
10:47:36was, was a force capable of destroying
10:47:38an entire nation. The queen squinted at
10:47:40the protagonist. The brown-haired man
10:47:42smiled contentedly and gave her a thumbs
10:47:44up. Alicia noted that Lloyd, a man who
10:47:46could destroy the entire world in one
10:47:48morning, was now out of her control. The
10:47:50red-haired girl looked away with a sad
10:47:52look. The sun was shining brightly over
10:47:54the city. Alicia came out to her people,
10:47:56saying that with her hasty actions, she
10:47:58had made the entire nation worry, and
10:47:59she took full responsibility for what
10:48:01she had done. The queen placed her hand
10:48:03on the glass sphere, noting that the
10:48:05reason why a great catastrophe had been
10:48:06avoided. The queen looked down saying
10:48:08that she was imprisoned and then
10:48:10suddenly fell silent. The main character
10:48:12shook his head from side to side. He
10:48:14looked at the queen with a pitiful look,
10:48:16folding his hands in front of him.
10:48:17Alicia smirked slightly, noting that the
10:48:20most powerful man on earth, a man with a
10:48:22dream of getting rich and living quietly
10:48:23on the outskirts, an insanely annoying
10:48:25person, adding that let him have it. The
10:48:27red-haired girl opened her mouth wide,
10:48:29saying that it was all thanks to Lloyd
10:48:31Frena. The protagonist looked at the
10:48:33queen in confusion. Alicia stuck out her
10:48:35tongue, showing it to the protagonist.
10:48:37The protagonist smirked in confusion. A
10:48:39full moon was visible in the night sky.
10:48:41The protagonist smiled widely. He stated
10:48:44that the queen promised to pay him 2
10:48:45billion gold for the restoration work,
10:48:47and he felt like he could jump on a
10:48:49dragon and fly. Xavier sat across from
10:48:51the protagonist, crossing his legs. He
10:48:53asked that he had forgotten that they
10:48:55almost all died. Lloyd said that the key
10:48:57word was almost, and everyone was alive,
10:48:59no one died, and that was all that
10:49:01mattered. The swordsman looked at the
10:49:02master with narrowed eyes. The master
10:49:04said that now he can afford even more
10:49:06than just having fun all day, and now he
10:49:08can live like an emperor. Xavier
10:49:10remembered the protagonist's mana. Lloyd
10:49:12looked at the swordsman in confusion.
10:49:14The knight asked that he was some kind
10:49:15of lord. The protagonist looked at
10:49:17Xavier furiously. The knight added that
10:49:19he doubted it and if he were him, he
10:49:21would definitely not make such a face.
10:49:22The protagonist [music]
10:49:23asked that he should send him to hell.
10:49:25Xavier looked at the protagonist with
10:49:27narrowed eyes. He asked where the real
10:49:28Lloyd front was and that he was dead.
10:49:30The brown-haired man looked at the guy
10:49:32in confusion. He lowered his head,
10:49:34saying that he did not know. Lloyd
10:49:36looked away with an awkward grin, saying
10:49:37that when he woke up, he was already in
10:49:39his body. Xavier looked at the guy in
10:49:41surprise, asking that he had no
10:49:43intention of stealing Lloyd front's
10:49:45body. The protagonist said that there
10:49:46was none. After which, the swordsman lay
10:49:48down on the couch, closing his eyes. He
10:49:50said that then, okay, and now let him
10:49:52sing him a lullabi. The brown-haired guy
10:49:54asked what it was all about, and he
10:49:56believed his words. The blue-haired guy
10:49:58slightly opened his mouth, noting that
10:50:00when he lies, he always makes such a
10:50:02shameless face that it is infuriating,
10:50:03and when he tells the truth, he
10:50:05immediately becomes so vulnerable. The
10:50:07protagonist looked at the guy in
10:50:08bewilderment. After which, the guys
10:50:10turned their attention to the door they
10:50:12knocked on. Lloyd said that it was open.
10:50:14A bearded man opened the door. The
10:50:15protagonist asked who he was, that he
10:50:17just walked in there. Xavier looked at
10:50:19the man wearily, saying that he did not
10:50:21feel his mana at all and he was not
10:50:23alive. The bearded man looked at the
10:50:25guys with a serious look. He said that
10:50:26he was the dragon antiques and to be
10:50:28precise the messenger of antiques, the
10:50:30true soul of the dragon he had defeated.
10:50:32The protagonist looked at the dragon
10:50:34soul with a serious look, asking why it
10:50:36had come to them. Antiques asked that he
10:50:38was not even surprised. Lloyd asked what
10:50:40was surprising about that. And Tees
10:50:42noted that he had just said that he was
10:50:43a dragon, adding that he should not
10:50:45worry about it. The dragon soul looked
10:50:47at the protagonist with a serious look,
10:50:49saying that in the name of the great
10:50:50dragon, he ordered him, Lloyd Frontra,
10:50:52to follow him to hell and save the true
10:50:54soul of Antiques. The protagonist lay
10:50:56down on the bed, covering himself with a
10:50:58blanket. He said that he did not want
10:50:59to, wishing him well, and Tees let tears
10:51:02fall from his eyes, grabbing the
10:51:04blanket. He said that he should not be
10:51:05like that, asking if he could help him.
10:51:07The protagonist asked why he was so
10:51:09stubborn, noting that he was not going
10:51:11to help him. The dragon's soul looked at
10:51:13the protagonist with a pleading look. He
10:51:15said that if he saved his soul, he would
10:51:16include him in the membership of the
10:51:18dragon king. The brown-haired man
10:51:20slightly rose from the bed, asking that
10:51:22he was serious. The master looked back
10:51:23at the dragon soul with a malicious
10:51:25grin, saying that he knew how to bargain
10:51:27and that he would listen to what
10:51:28benefits such a membership provides. The
10:51:30men [music] were pulling fallen trees
10:51:32out of the water channel. 5 hours ago,
10:51:34the fighter shouted at the soldiers to
10:51:36increase the speed of restoring the
10:51:37channel, and they would send a separate
10:51:39group to sort out the fallen forest. The
10:51:41workers were dragging a huge tree on
10:51:43their shoulders. The fighter pointed to
10:51:45the side with a menacing look, shouting
10:51:47for them to take it in one, two. The
10:51:49protagonist sprawled on a chair, sipping
10:51:51a drink. The queen appeared next to him.
10:51:53Lloyd looked at the girl in fear, saying
10:51:55that he was burned. He thought he was
10:51:56just lying down to rest for a while. The
10:51:58protagonist looked at the swordsman with
10:52:00bewilderment who was sipping his drink.
10:52:02He told the knight that he was supposed
10:52:04to be on guard, asking what kind of a
10:52:06high master he was, if he couldn't even
10:52:08notice a man with his head in his glass,
10:52:10noting how awkward it was. The queen
10:52:12closed her eyes and smirked slightly.
10:52:14The protagonist bowed before the queen.
10:52:16Alicia said that he was the boss and it
10:52:18wasn't his job to carry heavy things.
10:52:19The master noted that this was true and
10:52:21he was just sorting out his thoughts.
10:52:23The red-haired girl asked why he said
10:52:25that he was burned. The queen looked
10:52:26back at the knight in armor, telling him
10:52:28to leave it. The protagonist stood with
10:52:30his hands on the ground, legs spread
10:52:32apart. Alicia told him to come closer as
10:52:34she had something to say and would have
10:52:36to whisper. Her majesty stared at the
10:52:38protagonist. The protagonist wiggled his
10:52:40buttocks. The red-haired girl imagined
10:52:42herself slapping the protagonist's
10:52:43buttocks. Her majesty squeezed her hand,
10:52:46noting that it was a sensational
10:52:47feeling. The queen closed her eyes,
10:52:49thinking that she should forget about
10:52:51it. If she became his enemy, then her
10:52:53kingdom would go. Alicia slapped the
10:52:54protagonist on the buttocks, thinking
10:52:56that she could not spank his buttocks
10:52:58just because she was a queen. After
10:53:00which, the red-haired girl looked at her
10:53:02hand in shock. She noted that she wanted
10:53:04to spank him so much that she did it
10:53:05without realizing it. Lloyd continued to
10:53:07move his buttocks. He lowered his head
10:53:09to the ground, telling her highness that
10:53:11if he dared to insult her in any way, he
10:53:13would gladly accept the punishment. I
10:53:15looked at the protagonist in surprise.
10:53:17Xavier looked at the protagonist with
10:53:19disgust. He asked the master that he
10:53:21would gladly allow himself to be
10:53:22spanked, adding that he knew he was a
10:53:24pervert. The master said that it was a
10:53:26form of speech and that he should not
10:53:27say something that was not there. The
10:53:29system asked what the students of
10:53:30natural sciences used a form of speech.
10:53:33The master noted that the students of
10:53:34natural sciences knew this too. The
10:53:36queen leaned towards the master, asking
10:53:38where he had put the bone dragon, noting
10:53:40that if anyone saw it, there might be
10:53:42panic. Lloyd said that he had thought of
10:53:44this and ordered that it be sent to
10:53:45distant lands where no man had ever set
10:53:47foot. Her highness looked at the
10:53:49protagonist with a serious look. She
10:53:51noted that he listened to him like a dog
10:53:52and was on his side and the high master
10:53:54and the bone dragon asked if he had ever
10:53:56thought about what kind of forces in
10:53:58this world were behind him. Her
10:53:59highness's gaze was directed at the
10:54:01protagonist's [music] buttocks. The
10:54:02protagonist said that he understood her
10:54:04concern. The brown-haired man continued
10:54:06to stand, bowing before her highness. He
10:54:08noted that this power was needed to
10:54:10maintain peace and stability, and it
10:54:12would be madness to try to use it for
10:54:14his own benefit. The queen's gaze
10:54:15remained on the master's buttocks. Lloyd
10:54:17said that he only obeyed her and was her
10:54:19subject forever. The queen slightly
10:54:21opened her mouth, after which she
10:54:23grinned contentedly, thanking the
10:54:24protagonist. The brown-haired man stood
10:54:26with his buttocks raised up, thanking
10:54:28the queen for her beautiful words. White
10:54:30clouds floated over the castle. Alicia
10:54:32walked along the corridor, thinking that
10:54:34the force that controls another force.
10:54:36She smiled slightly, noting that he was
10:54:38stronger than he seemed. A terrible pain
10:54:40pierced the queen. After which she
10:54:42collapsed to the ground. Alicia grabbed
10:54:44her eye, which turned red, noting that
10:54:46the poison with which she was poisoned
10:54:48in the target castle, she cannot cleanse
10:54:50herself. A system window appeared, the
10:54:52number of lives that he saved, which
10:54:53began to subside. The protagonist looked
10:54:56at the window in bewilderment, wondering
10:54:57what was happening and why the numbers
10:54:59began to fall. A system notification
10:55:01appeared showing the number of lives he
10:55:03had saved, which was 18,124,392.
10:55:07The protagonist widened his eyes,
10:55:09wondering what in the life he had saved
10:55:11was dying and over 10 million would die.
10:55:13Lloyd thought that the dragon was not
10:55:14originally in the novel either. The
10:55:16master looked at the system window in
10:55:18fear, noting that this meant that
10:55:19unexpected and dangerous situations
10:55:21would continue to occur. The queen was
10:55:23lying on the bed, bent over. She widened
10:55:26her eyes, clutching her face with her
10:55:27hand. Alicia thought that Lloyd was a
10:55:29dangerous person and needed to be killed
10:55:31immediately as he would hunt her. The
10:55:33red-haired girl opened her mouth saying
10:55:35that Lloyd was not that kind of person.
10:55:37She thought that he needed to be killed
10:55:38first. The queen grabbed her blade after
10:55:41which she stood on the floor. Her
10:55:42highness walked down the hallway with an
10:55:44enraged look holding the blade in her
10:55:46hands. And Tees was kneeling opposite
10:55:48the protagonist. He said that his life
10:55:50ended like that. But the king of hell
10:55:52captured his soul because his heart
10:55:53reminded him of a dragon. he thought.
10:55:55The protagonist extended his hand in
10:55:57front of the dragon's soul, saying that
10:55:59he was not interested in his story at
10:56:00all. The dragon said that he needed to
10:56:02motivate him somehow. The master noted
10:56:04that he could not be motivated by his
10:56:06story, only by the conditions he would
10:56:08offer him. Xavier crossed his arms over
10:56:10his chest looking towards the door. The
10:56:12young master asked what goodies he would
10:56:14get. Antique said that if he had a
10:56:16membership in the dragon king, the
10:56:18swordsman narrowed his eyes. The dragon
10:56:19[music] said that he would have a share
10:56:21in the dragon king's wealth, which was
10:56:22almost endless. The young master said
10:56:24that it sounded good, asking what else.
10:56:26The queen approached the protagonist's
10:56:28door as a red aura emanated from her
10:56:30blade. Antiques looked at the young
10:56:32master with a serious look, telling him
10:56:33not to waste such an opportunity, and he
10:56:36would also get another life and be able
10:56:37to resurrect if he died. The master
10:56:39looked at the dragon's soul in surprise.
10:56:41Xavier slowly began to pull his sword
10:56:43out of its sheath. Alicia's eyes were
10:56:45wide and filled with blood. Lloyd said
10:56:47that it was not bad, and that was
10:56:48exactly what he needed, asking how he
10:56:50would know if he was telling the truth.
10:56:52and Teik said that he was a dragon and
10:56:54could not lie. Xavier looked away
10:56:55wearily. Lloyd said that was fine then
10:56:57and that he should go and seek help from
10:56:59someone else. The dragon soul asked what
10:57:01he had to do to make him believe him.
10:57:03The swordsman abruptly opened the door.
10:57:05He looked out of the room holding the
10:57:06blade in his hands. The young master
10:57:08looked at the swordsman in bewilderment
10:57:10asking if something was wrong. Xavier
10:57:12noted that it was nothing special and
10:57:13that he had apparently just become too
10:57:15sensitive. The master said that it was
10:57:17unacceptable for a supreme master.
10:57:19Alicia hid behind the wall, leaning
10:57:20against the statue. [music] She looked
10:57:22down in fear, wondering what was going
10:57:24on and what she was thinking. The main
10:57:26character smiled wickedly, pointing his
10:57:28finger at the dragon's soul. He asked
10:57:30how he could do that, noting that he
10:57:31would give him some magic that would
10:57:33guarantee his escape from hell, and
10:57:35would also take a soul oath, which would
10:57:36say that his soul would be forgotten
10:57:38forever and ever if he did not keep his
10:57:40promise. Int looked at the master in
10:57:42shock, asking how he knew about the soul
10:57:44oath, noting that only dragons knew
10:57:46about them. The main character asked if
10:57:48it mattered now and whether he agreed or
10:57:50not, adding that if he thought about it
10:57:51for too long, he would just go to sleep.
10:57:53The dragon's soul said that he agreed.
10:57:55Ins closed his eyes and extended his
10:57:57palm. He looked [music] at the main
10:57:59character with a serious look, raising
10:58:01his hand. Int swore that if he did not
10:58:03keep his promise, his soul would be
10:58:05forgotten forever and ever. The main
10:58:07character asked, "What was that all
10:58:08about?" The dragon soul noted that this
10:58:10spell had no special effects and Teik
10:58:12stared at the protagonist. The
10:58:14protagonist said that it had bothered
10:58:15him from the beginning, asking that his
10:58:17hair and beard were actually tentacles
10:58:19and why they kept moving when there was
10:58:20no wind. The dragon soul said that it
10:58:23was because he was a dragon. Lloyd asked
10:58:25what that had to do with his hair and
10:58:26beard moving. And Tees drew a black
10:58:28marker on the protagonist's hand. He
10:58:30said that this was a spell to save him.
10:58:32He must put his hands together and shout
10:58:34the commandment of time and space, a
10:58:35spell to break the seal and show him the
10:58:37way, adding that if he did this for him,
10:58:39the gates to this world would open.
10:58:41Lloyd noted that he did not hear any
10:58:43power in this spell. The master looked
10:58:45at his palm curiously. The dragon said
10:58:47that when he cast the spell, he should
10:58:48imagine someone he knows well and the
10:58:50gate will open next to that person. The
10:58:52main character smiled widely, saying
10:58:54that it was awesome. The young master
10:58:56smiled widely, throwing his shovel over
10:58:58his shoulder, asking that they go to
10:58:59hell to get him an extra life. Lloyd
10:59:01told the swordsman that it was time to
10:59:03go. Antiques opened a blue portal.
10:59:05Xavier looked at the master in
10:59:07confusion. He narrowed his eyes, noting
10:59:09that this was still hell, asking that he
10:59:11didn't think that he should have at
10:59:12least asked his opinion. The main
10:59:13character frowned in confusion, looking
10:59:15at the swordsman, asking what he had
10:59:17come up with, noting that he always goes
10:59:19where he tells him to. The main
10:59:20character jumped into the portal,
10:59:22telling Xavier that it was time to move
10:59:24on. The swordsman looked ahead in
10:59:26irritation, thinking that he
10:59:27increasingly felt like he was underpaid
10:59:29for his work. At that moment, a siren
10:59:31rang in all corners of hell, alerting
10:59:33the demons of an intrusion. The demon
10:59:35was holding a cell phone in his hands
10:59:36which had an urgent message. The guys
10:59:39flew out of the portal falling to the
10:59:40ground. The man who dared to enter hell,
10:59:42the demons were already aware of what
10:59:44happened between this man and the prince
10:59:46of hell. The demons looked up in
10:59:48bewilderment. The author noted that they
10:59:49had only one thing in their thoughts.
10:59:51Lloyd was flying down with a serious
10:59:53expression on his face. The author noted
10:59:55that the great singer of hell had come
10:59:57to give a concert. A small blue soul ran
10:59:59through hell. The soul looked ahead with
11:00:01a worried expression on its face. after
11:00:03which the soul collided with the demon's
11:00:05leg. The evil spirit smiled maliciously,
11:00:07noting that they seemed to have an
11:00:08escaped soul. The demons looked at the
11:00:10soul with malicious expressions on their
11:00:12faces, lifting it up. The evil spirit
11:00:14asked how he dared to go against the
11:00:16system to escape. The tempter looked
11:00:18ahead with a mad expression, saying that
11:00:20he would chew him up and then marinate
11:00:22him in sauce for a day and then he would
11:00:23become sweet and sour pork. The demon
11:00:25widened his eyes, pressing his lips
11:00:27together. The soul closed his eyes,
11:00:29mentally asking for salvation, adding
11:00:31that he was scared. [music] The
11:00:33protagonist's leg appeared in front of
11:00:34the devils. The young master looked at
11:00:36the demon with a terrifying expression,
11:00:38telling him to answer his questions. The
11:00:40soul looked at the protagonist in fear,
11:00:42wondering what this was, noting that it
11:00:44was so scary. The devil with an angry
11:00:46expression on his face, looked at the
11:00:48protagonist, saying that even if he was
11:00:50a great singer, he was still a mere
11:00:52mortal. The master hit the tempter with
11:00:54a shovel, after which he collapsed to
11:00:56the ground, folding his arms across his
11:00:58chest. The demon [music] glared at the
11:00:59master, asking how he could attack him
11:01:01so suddenly, noting that he had broken
11:01:03his friend's jaw, and he should
11:01:04apologize to him. The devil looked
11:01:06behind him, where the swordsman stood.
11:01:08Xavier asked what his friend was
11:01:10bothering him about. Now, Xavier looked
11:01:12at the demon with a cold gaze, saying
11:01:13what a good-natured demon he was. The
11:01:15devil's eyes widened. He turned to the
11:01:17swordsman, asking what he knew about
11:01:19him, adding that he should stop talking
11:01:21nonsense, because in reality, he was
11:01:23very cold-blooded and evil. The knight
11:01:25said that he was a good demon. The
11:01:26blue-haired boy glared at the devil,
11:01:28saying that his mother must have raised
11:01:30him with love. The demon looked at the
11:01:31knight, dumbfounded. Xavier slightly
11:01:34opened his mouth, saying that he would
11:01:35guess, asking what his mother had said.
11:01:37Something about becoming a great demon
11:01:39that looked after everyone. The evil
11:01:41spirit bared its fangs. The swordsman
11:01:43said that she must have hugged him every
11:01:44day and told him that he was a sweet
11:01:46child who loved others. Tears began to
11:01:48flow from the devil's eyes. Xavier said
11:01:50that her words must have been a blessing
11:01:52to him and they raised his confidence
11:01:54and he must have grown up to be a
11:01:55good-natured demon since he was raised
11:01:57by such a good mother. The demon began
11:01:59to wipe the tears from his eyes, saying
11:02:01that it was not so. Xavier stood in
11:02:03front of the sobbing demon. The knight
11:02:05said that these feelings were also a
11:02:06part of him and he should try to protect
11:02:08his emotions, asking what his mother
11:02:10said when he got angry. The demon said
11:02:12that his mother did not say such a
11:02:14thing. The swordsman squinted at the
11:02:15demon, saying that he hoped it would be
11:02:17kind to his mother. The protagonist
11:02:19watched in bewilderment, his eyes wide.
11:02:21The evil spirit swung his fist at the
11:02:23boy, telling him to take his words back
11:02:25right now. The protagonist watched in
11:02:27shock as the demon lightly hit Xavier in
11:02:29the chest. The devil said how cruel he
11:02:31was. Lloyd noted that perhaps he had
11:02:33overdone it a bit. Xavier asked in what
11:02:35sense. The protagonist said that he
11:02:37really was a master at breaking demons.
11:02:39The evil spirit rose slightly, clutching
11:02:41his head. The young master said that
11:02:42even so, there were still boundaries
11:02:44that should not be crossed. The demon
11:02:46asked what just happened. The
11:02:47protagonist hit the demon in the face
11:02:49again. The demon pressed himself against
11:02:51the knight's chest, continuing to sob.
11:02:54The protagonist mercilessly beat the
11:02:56evil spirit with a shovel. Red lava
11:02:58flowed onto the rocks. The tempter said
11:03:00that his mother, she told him that she
11:03:01was happy about his birth and said that
11:03:03he was her happiness. The beaten devil
11:03:05sat on his knees looking at the
11:03:06protagonist. He said that he can ask
11:03:08whatever he wants and he will answer all
11:03:10his questions. The master threw the
11:03:12shovel over his shoulder looking at the
11:03:14demon with disdain. He said that
11:03:16apparently he is finally ready to
11:03:18answer. The evil spirit noted that he
11:03:20did not even give him a chance to
11:03:21answer. The young master asked if he
11:03:23would answer if he did not beat him up.
11:03:25The evil one noted that he would not
11:03:26answer. After which he grinned
11:03:28maliciously, thinking that this man was
11:03:30acting in an unexpected way, as if all
11:03:32this meant nothing and he was really
11:03:33starting to respect him. The main
11:03:35character picked up the demon's cell
11:03:37phone, asking what it was and that by
11:03:38any chance it was not a smartphone. The
11:03:40evil one sat on his knees in front of
11:03:42the protagonist, saying that it was a
11:03:44spirit phone. Lloyd asked why this phone
11:03:46was sending strange responses. The
11:03:48protagonist was holding a spirit phone,
11:03:50which showed a search for a quarter of
11:03:52hell. The devil said that the spirit
11:03:53phone did not have a search function,
11:03:55and he would not be able to find
11:03:57anything in the O, and even if he did,
11:03:5940% of the information would be a lie.
11:04:01The young gentleman squinted at the
11:04:03mobile phone, saying that if 40% of the
11:04:05total amount was true, then this network
11:04:07was already much better than the human
11:04:09world. The demon asked that he realized
11:04:11that he was lying. Lloyd noted that
11:04:12demons were simply stuffed with lies.
11:04:14The young gentleman with a terrifying
11:04:16expression ate the devil's castle of the
11:04:18king of hell. The guys were sitting on
11:04:20their backs jiging flying through hell.
11:04:22The evil one looked at the protagonist
11:04:24in bewilderment, noting that he said
11:04:26that the castle was in the west, asking
11:04:28why he was going to the east. The
11:04:29protagonist noted that this was because
11:04:31he lied, calling him a little bastard.
11:04:33The tempter grinned contentedly,
11:04:35blushing slightly. The protagonist noted
11:04:37that he was happy that he was scolding
11:04:39him. Lloyd looked at the demon with
11:04:40displeasure, saying that if he told him
11:04:42everything he knew about the king of
11:04:43hell, he would indulge him with choice
11:04:45obscenities as soon as they reached the
11:04:47castle. The devil said that it sounded
11:04:48tempting. Jigging flew over the ground
11:04:51where there was hot lava. The evil
11:04:52spirit noted that he was a man, asking
11:04:54how he could withstand the high
11:04:56temperatures of hell. The protagonist
11:04:57said that he was a shameless bastard,
11:04:59noting that he was asking the questions.
11:05:01The demon said that he even felt a
11:05:03little offended. A system notification
11:05:05appeared. The effect of the title
11:05:07experienced in wearing pants in Western
11:05:09countries is activated. 100% protection
11:05:12against dehydration in the hottest
11:05:13areas. The guys flew up to a huge skull.
11:05:16The protagonist asked that this is the
11:05:17castle of hell. The demon said that it
11:05:19was not so. The protagonist noted that
11:05:21it was great and they were there.
11:05:23Jigging landed on the ground. The guys
11:05:25got off the huge bird. The main
11:05:27character told the swordsman that it was
11:05:29time for them to fight the king of hell.
11:05:31The brown-haired man looked behind him
11:05:32when the demon called out to him. The
11:05:34tempter pointed a finger at himself,
11:05:36noting that he said that he would
11:05:37indulge him with some choice obscenities
11:05:39as soon as they arrived at the place.
11:05:41The main character looked at the devil
11:05:42with a furious look, saying that he
11:05:44didn't give a damn and for him to
11:05:45disappear from sight. The evil spirit
11:05:47looked at the main character in shock,
11:05:49after which he smiled happily, saying
11:05:51that he was literally starting to fall
11:05:53in love. Another demon grinned slightly,
11:05:55waving his hand at the swordsman. The
11:05:57knight smiled slightly at the demon
11:05:58goodbye. The guys approached [music] the
11:06:00huge skull. The devils looked angrily to
11:06:02the side. The evil spirit asked what it
11:06:04was. The boys walked along the corridor
11:06:06of the building. The demon noted that
11:06:08not only did they come to hell
11:06:10themselves, but they also acted so
11:06:12confidently, asking that they had
11:06:13completely lost their minds. The main
11:06:15character looked at the demon with a
11:06:17furious expression on his face. The
11:06:19devil said that he was so scared. The
11:06:21protagonist looked at the evil spirit
11:06:22with a mad expression on his face. The
11:06:24young gentleman walked with a crazy
11:06:26smile, saying that hell turns out to be
11:06:28so easy. Xavier noted that he should be
11:06:30careful because they do not know what
11:06:32awaits them ahead. A demon on a horse
11:06:34appeared on the boy's way. He said that
11:06:35he was the captain of the guard of the
11:06:37king of hell's office, the general of
11:06:39the second brigade of Heliximus, asking
11:06:41how dare he stand in his way of the
11:06:42mission. Xavier took out his blade and
11:06:44began to beat Heliximus. The protagonist
11:06:47noted that this was a series of careful
11:06:48blows. The young gentleman opened the
11:06:50huge doors after which he looked ahead
11:06:52with a serious look. The king of hell
11:06:54was sitting at the table with papers.
11:06:56The protagonist noted that he knew it.
11:06:58Herosols looked ahead with an irritated
11:07:00expression clutching his head. Lloyd
11:07:02noted that it was not a dream what he
11:07:04saw for a short moment in the flames and
11:07:06now he was sure of it. Lloyd bowed
11:07:07before the king of hell saying that he
11:07:09was Lloyd fronta immortal and paid his
11:07:11respects to the king of hell. Heleros
11:07:13slightly opened his mouth asking why of
11:07:15all the possible moments he chose this
11:07:17one to appear adding that he would not
11:07:19disturb him as he was busy. The
11:07:21protagonist licked his lips with his
11:07:22tongue. He looked at the king of hell
11:07:24with a confident smile asking that he
11:07:26would like to get rid of the work. The
11:07:27king of hell's hand stopped after which
11:07:29he looked at the protagonist asking why
11:07:32ask obvious things. The young gentleman
11:07:34grinned sarcastically saying that
11:07:35because he could help him solve this
11:07:37issue. The protagonist presented an
11:07:39image of a spirit phone. He noted that
11:07:40he would provide some information that
11:07:42he managed to learn thanks to the spirit
11:07:44phone. Heros was sitting at the table
11:07:46sorting through papers. The protagonist
11:07:48[music] noted 670,000 years, the number
11:07:51of years that the king of hell had
11:07:52worked without a single break. Lloyd
11:07:54presented an image of an old man, noting
11:07:56that the previous king of hell had
11:07:58worked without a break for 3.5 billion
11:08:00years, eventually becoming depressed and
11:08:02killing himself. The protagonist
11:08:04narrowed his gaze, noting that the
11:08:05current king of hell knew that he would
11:08:07end up the same way as his predecessor.
11:08:09Carl looked at the young gentleman with
11:08:10a serious look, after which he closed
11:08:12his eyes and took off his glasses. The
11:08:14king of hell folded his hands in front
11:08:16of him, asking how he could allow him to
11:08:18live a life where he would have free
11:08:19time. The young master smirked slightly,
11:08:22noting that it was a trade secret.
11:08:23Heleros narrowed his eyes. He looked at
11:08:26the young master with annoyance, asking
11:08:27how he dared to bargain with the king of
11:08:29hell, adding that he knew he was crazy,
11:08:31but he was going too far. The master
11:08:33pressed his palm to his chest, looking
11:08:35at the king of hell with a smirk. He
11:08:36said that he could quarter him right now
11:08:38if he didn't like him so much. After
11:08:40which the brown-haired man smiled
11:08:41maliciously, saying that he should
11:08:43continue working for the next 3.5
11:08:45billion years. The man looked at the guy
11:08:47in shock. The protagonist smirked
11:08:49maliciously. Xavier looked at the king
11:08:51of hell wearily. The protagonist noted
11:08:53that there was no guarantee that Xavier
11:08:55would be able to protect him here
11:08:56because they were against the king of
11:08:57hell and something that had an
11:08:59incomprehensible reserve of power. Lloyd
11:09:01added that there was some information he
11:09:02was counting on. The master recalled
11:09:04seeing the news with the demon in the
11:09:06spirit phone. He noted that the spirit
11:09:08phone was full of content where the king
11:09:10of hell was cursed and the king of hell
11:09:11ignored the laws and pass sentences at
11:09:13will, but there was no evidence of this,
11:09:15which meant [music] the brown-haired man
11:09:17looked at the man with a frown, noting
11:09:18that the king of hell is actually
11:09:20someone who strictly follows the law.
11:09:22Heleros looked at the guys with a
11:09:23frightening look. The protagonist noted
11:09:25that he was willing to bet that he was
11:09:27an honest and decent worker. The king of
11:09:29hell slightly opened his mouth, calling
11:09:30the protagonist by the name of Kim Suho.
11:09:33Xavier looked at Halcaros with
11:09:34curiosity. The protagonist frowned in
11:09:36confusion. The man looked at the
11:09:38protagonist with a serious look, asking
11:09:40what he wanted. The main character
11:09:42smiled maliciously, thinking that he had
11:09:44an advantage over him, the one who was
11:09:46more desperate. He lost. The
11:09:47brown-haired man bowed down in front of
11:09:49the man, saying that the soul of
11:09:50Antiques, which he holds there, he
11:09:52wishes to release it. The man snapped
11:09:54his fingers. A glass ball appeared in
11:09:56the air in which a dragon was
11:09:58imprisoned. Heleros asked what he was
11:10:00talking about it, noting that he was
11:10:01holding it here purely for his own
11:10:03pleasure and was of no value to him.
11:10:05Heros looked at the young master with
11:10:07irritation, asking that now that he had
11:10:09shown what he desired, was it time for
11:10:11me to answer his question and how he
11:10:12would help him get out of work. The
11:10:14brown-haired man smiled confidently,
11:10:16saying that he would build a fast road.
11:10:18There was a huge amount of paperwork in
11:10:19the office. The main character thought
11:10:21that although all this paperwork was a
11:10:23problem, the king of hell had a more
11:10:25serious problem. The main character
11:10:26imagined demons who transported souls in
11:10:29carts. He noted that after the king of
11:10:31hell's judgment, the souls are delivered
11:10:32to the resurrection gate and the demons
11:10:35transport [music] the souls in carts.
11:10:36Lloyd imagined the road in front of the
11:10:38demons being destroyed by lava. He noted
11:10:40that due to the extreme climate of hell,
11:10:42the road constantly changes direction
11:10:44and the demons are too stupid to find
11:10:45the way themselves. Heleros clutched his
11:10:48head while sitting in front of the map.
11:10:49The master noted that in the end, the
11:10:51king of hell has to make a new path in
11:10:53real time, and this is the main reason
11:10:55why he cannot quit his job. He added
11:10:57that if they build a fast path for
11:10:59transporting souls, they will greatly
11:11:00reduce the workload of the king of hell.
11:11:02The guys stood [music] in front of
11:11:03Heleros. Lloyd noted that for Justin
11:11:06Tees's soul, he can free himself from
11:11:08work and relax. The king of hell closed
11:11:10his eyes and put his glasses back on.
11:11:12After which, he began to draw on the
11:11:14paper with a pen, saying that he will
11:11:15prepare a contract and he must implement
11:11:17his idea. The brown-haired man smiled
11:11:20maliciously, clenching his hand into a
11:11:22fist. He thought that this was great,
11:11:23and the membership of the dragon king
11:11:25was waiting for him. The king of hell
11:11:27raised the papers with his power, saying
11:11:29that he spent a whole minute talking to
11:11:30him and if the resurrection of
11:11:32microorganisms and bacteria is delayed
11:11:34for the existence of many living
11:11:36organisms. The papers flew up to the
11:11:38young master. Heleros said that he did
11:11:40not have time to supply him with labor
11:11:41and materials, and the demons that
11:11:43wanted to work were already busy
11:11:44transporting souls, and he could do
11:11:46whatever he wanted with those who
11:11:48remained. The protagonist grinned
11:11:49maliciously, saying that he knew how to
11:11:51delegate responsibilities, and he would
11:11:53only need one announcement from him on
11:11:55the spirit phone, and the issue was
11:11:56resolved. Hot lava flowed down the rock.
11:11:58The guys were teleported to the hovering
11:12:00rock in the air. The protagonist looked
11:12:02ahead in surprise, saying that the power
11:12:04of the king of hell was really something
11:12:06incredible, and he was able to transport
11:12:08them with a snap of his finger. The
11:12:10protagonist turned his attention to the
11:12:12side. A huge black ball was hovering in
11:12:14front of them. The protagonist noted
11:12:16that this was the resurrection gate, and
11:12:18it looked like a black hole. Souls were
11:12:20sucked into the resurrection gate. The
11:12:22young master looked towards Xavier in
11:12:23surprise. The swordsman asked that his
11:12:25name was Kim Su Ho. The swordsman
11:12:27narrowed his gaze, adding that although
11:12:29it did not matter what his name was,
11:12:31adding that he should tell him his plan.
11:12:32The young master raised his eyebrows in
11:12:34surprise looking at the knight. He
11:12:36thought that he already knew that he was
11:12:38not Lloyd front and it was difficult to
11:12:40say what was in his head. The boys stood
11:12:42with their backs to the hot lava. The
11:12:44master said that as he had just
11:12:45explained to the king of hell, they
11:12:47would build a road out of cast iron.
11:12:49Xavier asked if cast iron could
11:12:50withstand lava. The master grinned
11:12:52maliciously, saying that if he did not
11:12:54know, he would not offer. The devil was
11:12:56holding a phone in his hand when he
11:12:57received a notification. It said that
11:12:59there would be a concert of the great
11:13:01singer of hell. The place was the end of
11:13:03the world. The time was in 5 hours. The
11:13:05devils began to smile madly. The tempter
11:13:07said that he was really organizing a
11:13:09concert and how great it was. The demons
11:13:11began to walk towards the place where
11:13:13the concert was taking place. The devil
11:13:15said that he could not believe that he
11:13:16would be able to hear the singer he had
11:13:18heard so much about live. The demon told
11:13:20them to walk faster. The evil one added
11:13:22that his heart was beating like crazy.
11:13:24The demons walked along the road. They
11:13:26noted that if he dared to sing out of
11:13:28tune or not hit the rhythm. The devil
11:13:30smiled maliciously, noting that they
11:13:31would throw eggs at him because he must
11:13:33be better than them. The main character
11:13:35crossed his arms over his chest, looking
11:13:37at the demons with a terrifying look.
11:13:39The tempters shouted for him to sing for
11:13:41them. They raised their hands up,
11:13:42clapping their hands. The protagonist
11:13:44began to spread his arms out to the
11:13:46sides. Then he took a step forward.
11:13:48Lloyd pressed his palm to his chest,
11:13:50slightly opening his mouth. The devils
11:13:52smiled madly, continuing to shout for
11:13:54him to sing for them. The protagonist
11:13:56looked at the evil spirits with disdain,
11:13:58saying that he would not sing. The
11:14:00devils looked at the protagonist in
11:14:01bewilderment. They began to raise their
11:14:03fists up, saying that they had come all
11:14:05this way just to hear him sing, asking
11:14:07why he did not sing. The young master
11:14:09looked at the demons furiously, noting
11:14:10that because he did not want to call
11:14:12them idiots. The demons looked angrily
11:14:14at the protagonists. They said that
11:14:16their blood pressure had risen and that
11:14:17they wanted to kill him. The devils
11:14:19began to wave their fists, shouting for
11:14:21him to keep his promise. The master
11:14:23looked at the knight, declaring that it
11:14:24was his turn. The knight walked to the
11:14:26edge of the cliff, asking that they
11:14:28considered promises to be kept. The
11:14:29demon shouted that of course a promise
11:14:31must be kept. In hell, black clouds
11:14:33floated above the earth. The demon
11:14:35shouted that he was right and he must
11:14:37keep his promise. Xavier looked at the
11:14:39demons with a furious look, asking that
11:14:41they must all have been taught manners
11:14:42at home. Tears appeared in the eyes of
11:14:44the devils. They began to raise their
11:14:46hands up, saying that they were taking
11:14:48back their words and that he should not
11:14:49keep his promises, and now they did not
11:14:52know what to do. The protagonist laughed
11:14:54maliciously, pointing a finger at the
11:14:56demons. He said that they were idiots
11:14:57and very easy to fool. After which, the
11:15:00devils beared their fangs, saying that
11:15:01they could not do this anymore and they
11:15:03had to catch him. Lloyd began to jump
11:15:05from side to side, saying that let them
11:15:07catch him if they could. The demons said
11:15:09that this pissed them off and that
11:15:10someone should do something to him.
11:15:12Lloyd thought that he would let them be
11:15:13angry and crazy and let every part of
11:15:15their body be soaked with hatred for
11:15:17him. The young master with a distraught
11:15:19expression smiled widely, noting that
11:15:21when this happens, they will all become
11:15:22his free slaves. Jigging flew in the air
11:15:25above the demons. The protagonist smiled
11:15:27maliciously, telling the demons that if
11:15:29they did not like to see him so much,
11:15:31then let him try to catch him. The
11:15:32devils looked at the protagonist
11:15:34angrily, saying that they would kill
11:15:35him. Jigging landed next to the weak one
11:15:37with a displeased expression. Lloyd
11:15:39called the demons to him, telling them
11:15:41to attack him, and he was waiting for
11:15:43them. The demons asked what he thought.
11:15:45They will not get to him, noting that he
11:15:46will still dance. The devil ran with a
11:15:48stick in his hands. After which, he put
11:15:50the stick down and leaned on it. The
11:15:52protagonist threw a stone towards the
11:15:54demon. When the demon flew over the
11:15:55lava, the stone hit him. The devil's
11:15:57watched in horror. The demon began to
11:15:59fall to the ground, after which he
11:16:01landed on a piece of land surrounded by
11:16:03lava. The young gentleman looked at the
11:16:05demon with the stain, saying that it was
11:16:07such a pity. The devils widened their
11:16:08eyes in bewilderment. The demon wondered
11:16:10if he was really going to kill him,
11:16:12calling him a demon. The protagonist
11:16:14sprawled on a lounger. There was a hot
11:16:16ball on the tower. The community center
11:16:18of the arch demon. The evil spirit stood
11:16:20in front of the guys with a microphone,
11:16:22saying that they were demons, asking how
11:16:24they dared to let him behave like this,
11:16:26adding that they had to kill him, which
11:16:28meant war. The evil spirits saddled the
11:16:30centipedes. The demon shouted to the
11:16:32lava centipede squad that it was time to
11:16:34fight. The demons moved along the ground
11:16:36on monsters. Lava centipedes are a
11:16:38creation of hell whose scales allow them
11:16:40to withstand the high temperatures of
11:16:42lava. The evil spirit pointed to the
11:16:44side, shouting for them to follow him.
11:16:46In front of the guys, there was an empty
11:16:47sun lounger. The demon asked where it
11:16:49had gone. Then the centipede suddenly
11:16:51stopped. The monster began to dangle
11:16:53from side to side. The devil asked what
11:16:55was going on and that something was
11:16:57wrong. Bez noted that apparently the
11:16:59centipede sensed something. In front of
11:17:01the demons, [music] there was a tunnel
11:17:02into the ground. A huge monster moved
11:17:04along the tunnel. The demon looked in
11:17:06bewilderment ahead being on a centipede.
11:17:08In front of the evil spirit, there
11:17:10appeared the guys in Jig who was sitting
11:17:12in a hot bath. Xavier was sharpening his
11:17:14blade. A huge bird was in the hot water.
11:17:16Lloyd looked at the demon with a crazy
11:17:18expression on his face, asking that they
11:17:20sense the chicken. The devil widened his
11:17:22eyes. Lloyd said that it was one. Xavier
11:17:25delivered slashing blows to the
11:17:26centipede. The beaten demon looked ahead
11:17:28in confusion. The protagonist widened
11:17:30his eyes saying that it was two. The
11:17:32evil spirit widened his eyes in
11:17:34confusion when Xavier made slashing
11:17:36blows. The centipedes continued to enter
11:17:38the tunnel. The protagonist continued
11:17:40counting. The demon said that they
11:17:42needed to retreat back. The evil spirit
11:17:44asked what was going on there. Hot lava
11:17:46flowed down the rock. The demon screamed
11:17:48that he was a murderer and asked for
11:17:49help. The protagonist counted the kills.
11:17:52The young master sat near the material
11:17:53tower, saying that there were 32,435
11:17:57in total. Lloyd [music] looked ahead
11:17:58with a terrifying look, noting that the
11:18:00free materials were received. He thought
11:18:02that the operation to catch centipedes
11:18:04with chicken soup was a success. The
11:18:06young master turned his gaze to the
11:18:07side. The demons stood on their feet and
11:18:09heads with their hands behind their
11:18:11backs. The master [music] noted that he
11:18:13also received labor. The brown-haired
11:18:15man looked at the devils with a mad
11:18:16smile, suggesting to open another layer
11:18:18of the earth. On the laptop, [music] an
11:18:20image of the protagonist was visible.
11:18:22Heleros watched what was happening,
11:18:24thinking that this guy had collected all
11:18:26the necessary information about him and
11:18:27other creatures of hell, and he knew all
11:18:29this in advance before suggesting the
11:18:31idea of the road. Heros noted that he
11:18:34was only thinking about how to capture
11:18:35him and make him his adviser. The image
11:18:37showed the maddened face of the
11:18:38protagonist. The king of hell goggled
11:18:40his eyes, wondering what if he could
11:18:42dump his responsibilities on him. The
11:18:44demons began to dig the ground, making a
11:18:46road. Lloyd noted that, of course,
11:18:48demons would never obediently do their
11:18:50job. The evil spirit ran away with tears
11:18:52in his eyes. Lloyd noted that they would
11:18:54try to escape. An evil Xavier appeared
11:18:56in front of the tempter. The main
11:18:58character noted that this was a public
11:19:00surveillance system. Xavier dragged the
11:19:02devil by his horns. Lloyd noted that he
11:19:04was captured. The evil ones looked at
11:19:06the boys furiously, telling them to
11:19:08promise them freedom and promise them
11:19:10their rights. The protagonist noted that
11:19:12this was a riot. Xavier looked at the
11:19:14boys furiously, saying that this was
11:19:15what it meant to do the right thing. The
11:19:17young gentleman noted that these were
11:19:19offensive words. The evil ones covered
11:19:21their mouths with their hands, letting
11:19:22tears flow from their eyes. Lloyd noted
11:19:25that, however, even such cruel methods
11:19:27have a limit to their effectiveness. The
11:19:29devil carried a sack on his back, after
11:19:31which he fell to the ground. The demon
11:19:32asked the old man if he was okay. The
11:19:34protagonist approached the old man,
11:19:36calling out to him. The old man looked
11:19:38at the protagonist in surprise, who
11:19:40extended his hand to him. The
11:19:41protagonist squatted down, telling the
11:19:43old man to take his hand. The demon
11:19:45looked at the young gentleman in
11:19:46surprise, extending his hand to him.
11:19:48After which Lloyd tightly squeezed the
11:19:50demon's hand. He looked at the demon
11:19:52with a terrifying expression, telling
11:19:54him to get up quickly and start working
11:19:56and not to act like a weakling because
11:19:58he could clearly see all his muscles.
11:20:00The protagonist began to shake the demon
11:20:01by the horns, saying that he had only
11:20:03helped the others for 5 seconds, and
11:20:05then began to sherk, adding that he
11:20:07would make him carry five times more
11:20:08luggage than he was carrying now. The
11:20:10demon hugged the old man, saying that he
11:20:12was a villain, real trash, and the most
11:20:14terrible person in the world. Tears
11:20:16flowed from the devil's eyes and they
11:20:18smiled contentedly. They noted that this
11:20:20is why they can't help themselves and
11:20:21only fall in love with him more. The
11:20:23demons looked at the embittered
11:20:24protagonist with admiration. The imp
11:20:26noted that he was a role model for all
11:20:28demons and they should learn from him.
11:20:30Lloyd noted that he had completed the
11:20:32conquest of the demons hearts. Hot lava
11:20:34flowed across the ground. A small red
11:20:36man was hiding behind a rock. After
11:20:38which he raised his head. Lloyd shouted
11:20:40for them to repeat after him. The red
11:20:42soul slightly opened his mouth, noting
11:20:44that this voice. The protagonist shouted
11:20:46that safety was the last thing. The
11:20:48small man peeked out from behind the
11:20:50rock. The protagonist walked along the
11:20:52dug road, saying that everything was
11:20:54like this and there were no concessions
11:20:55for demons like them. The soul widened
11:20:57its eyes. The young master looked away
11:20:59with a frightening look, saying that of
11:21:01course they would not have any breaks
11:21:02and they would rest after death. The red
11:21:04soul watched in horror, asking what this
11:21:06scoundrel was doing here. It was night
11:21:08in the front estate a few years ago. One
11:21:10day, the real Lloyd flew out of his body
11:21:12as a ghost. [music] His body was
11:21:14suddenly taken away, and he watched it
11:21:16from the side. The hero stood up,
11:21:17clutching himself from the cold, and the
11:21:19soul wondered who this scoundrel was.
11:21:21The original rushed to attack and
11:21:23ordered to give up his body. But
11:21:24suddenly, he hit the barrier. Holding
11:21:26his nose, the drunk wondered how this
11:21:28happened and who this scoundrel was, a
11:21:30magician or a demon. The protagonist
11:21:32began to wave his arms and said that he
11:21:33knew it and called the notifications.
11:21:36And the spirit thought that this
11:21:37creature was just crazy. But then a red
11:21:39portal began to open behind the
11:21:40original. A reaper came out from there
11:21:42with a watch in his hands. The real
11:21:44Lloyd looked at him in horror and turned
11:21:46to him. But the reaper was surprised to
11:21:47see him and wondered what it was. He
11:21:49hooked the soul with a sythe and called
11:21:51[music] the manager saying that he was
11:21:52currently on a business trip and
11:21:54received a message about the discovery
11:21:55of a soul, but then a strange red color
11:21:57to which he was told that there was no
11:21:59registered sudden death and this was
11:22:01strange. But then death turned to the
11:22:02frightened spirit and asked him to calm
11:22:04down first. Reaper started to go into
11:22:06the portal and said that his case was a
11:22:08bit unusual for them and first they
11:22:09would need to figure out if it was a
11:22:11mistake on their part or something else
11:22:12happened and the ghost thought that the
11:22:14appearance of this creature did not
11:22:15match its voice and behavior. The
11:22:17servant of hell slowly entering the
11:22:19portal asked to wait here first and they
11:22:21would contact him when they decided. The
11:22:22real Lloyd turned around and thought
11:22:24that in this way he was neither alive
11:22:26nor dead. Looking at Xavier with the
11:22:28protagonist, he was left with the one
11:22:29who stole his body for several years.
11:22:31And this scoundrel, the protagonist, was
11:22:34very different from him. He realized
11:22:35this during his work. The original and
11:22:37the past lay on the table with a drink
11:22:39and blamed his poor parents and ruined
11:22:40estates. And because of this, he chose
11:22:42the worst path every day. But watching
11:22:44Kim's actions, he realized that the guy
11:22:46moved forward without resting and paid
11:22:48off his family's debts. Afterwards, the
11:22:50original imagined the look of his
11:22:52parents and realized that the eyes of
11:22:53his mother and father that looked at him
11:22:55before. He saw how his parents hugged
11:22:57the hero and realized that they had
11:22:58completely changed. The spirit saw how
11:23:00Hippo took water and said that this
11:23:02scoundrel uses strange magic and summons
11:23:04creatures and if only he had such
11:23:06abilities too. But then Reaper appeared
11:23:08behind him and said that he doubted it,
11:23:10thus frightening the ghost. Then he flew
11:23:12a little closer and said that if this
11:23:13man did not have superpowers, he would
11:23:15drink all day long, but if he had such
11:23:17powers, he would hardly work hard. The
11:23:19original immediately became very anxious
11:23:21and ashamed. after death smiled and
11:23:24apologized and then said that he just
11:23:25overheard and thought it was strange and
11:23:27in any case his case has no precedent
11:23:30but since he is a soul he does not think
11:23:31he should be in this world and then he
11:23:33alarming the original suggested to go
11:23:35and consult with the king of hell
11:23:37watching Kim the real Lloyd said that
11:23:39the villain who stole his body watching
11:23:40him only brings pain because it makes
11:23:42him realize all his shame when the
11:23:44spirit came to Heros he did not take any
11:23:47action saying that there were no
11:23:48relevant laws then the original hid
11:23:50behind a rock and realized that he could
11:23:52not even reincarnate and could not even
11:23:54disappear. And from now on, his life was
11:23:56wandering through hell day after day,
11:23:58avoiding the gaze of evil demons.
11:24:00However, there was something else. The
11:24:01original suddenly became aggressive and
11:24:03thought that that bastard should not be
11:24:05here. The hero walked through hell with
11:24:06a shovel and a nasty face. The
11:24:08protagonist flew over the hellish
11:24:10expanses. He scanned the area and
11:24:12thought that it was in complete disarray
11:24:14and he had to wander in circles. The
11:24:16familiar began to land and Kim thought
11:24:17that this place should be flat about 110
11:24:20km although it is a bit long. The
11:24:22designer was flying with a shovel on his
11:24:24shoulder and thought about not eating
11:24:25and not resting. And then he came to his
11:24:27senses and thought about 30,000 demons
11:24:29who can neither eat nor rest and soon he
11:24:32will be able to finish. He used scanning
11:24:34walking along the terrain and thought
11:24:35about checking if there is dangerous
11:24:37land. But then something small touched
11:24:39his cheek. Kim's face was crushed by
11:24:41Lloyd's blow. The protagonist flew away
11:24:43from the blow to the side and then he
11:24:45fell to the ground holding his cheek.
11:24:46The aristocrat immediately jumped up
11:24:48from the ground and with wild aggression
11:24:50asked about what kind of nonsense was
11:24:52going on. But then the soul poked him in
11:24:54the eyes with its feet. When the hero
11:24:56leaned back, holding his eyes and
11:24:57screaming, the soul began to hit him in
11:24:59the stomach. But then peadong stopped
11:25:01him by grabbing his shoulder. The
11:25:02hamster hit him in the stomach with all
11:25:04his might with his fist, throwing him
11:25:06[music] back. Afterwards, the phantom
11:25:08started to pull him by the hair, and the
11:25:10original started to curse and kick. Then
11:25:11the rodent threw him to Bybalong. Then
11:25:13the hero came up to him and made a
11:25:15terrible face again and asked what kind
11:25:17of creature it was. Looking at Kim,
11:25:19Lloyd thought about how scary he was.
11:25:21Looking at the spirit, he thought
11:25:23exactly the same. But then the
11:25:24protagonist stopped and asked him to
11:25:26wait a little. The original got very
11:25:28angry when he guessed who it was and
11:25:30started to talk about how he stole his
11:25:31body. Then the reincarnated one was a
11:25:34little dumbfounded and thought that it
11:25:35turned out that he had been in hell all
11:25:36this time. But then the real Lloyd
11:25:38surprised Kim by asking why he had dealt
11:25:40with so many difficulties and troubles
11:25:42but still ended up in hell because if he
11:25:45had stolen the body, he should have
11:25:46taken responsibility. Then the spirit
11:25:48burst into tears and said that his
11:25:50father and mother finally loved him when
11:25:51he became a human and it was very sad
11:25:54and then demanded that he come back
11:25:55quickly. The protagonist was dumbfounded
11:25:57by these words and fell silent. And then
11:25:59he put his hand in front of himself and
11:26:01asked him to calm down and listened to
11:26:03him for a bit. And he continued to shout
11:26:05that he was frozen to death and he was
11:26:06telling him to calm down. But then
11:26:08Peadong hit him in the face and calmed
11:26:10him down. Kim went down a little lower
11:26:12and said that he was finally ready to
11:26:13talk and everything should be resolved
11:26:15through negotiations and asked if this
11:26:17was true. But then the soul began to
11:26:19rage and flutter again and said that
11:26:21just recently a stupid rat beat him up.
11:26:23They are thugs and he is a thief. But
11:26:25then the hamster hit him in the face
11:26:26again as a precaution. Then the original
11:26:28calmed down again and meaningfully
11:26:30remained silent. The reincarnated one
11:26:32pointed at him and with his eyebrows
11:26:34drawn together said that firstly he was
11:26:36not here because he had died but had
11:26:37made a contract with the king of hell
11:26:39and had come to do construction. The
11:26:40spirit began to get even more furious
11:26:42and he continued and said that he had
11:26:44not stolen his body and was also shocked
11:26:46when he opened his eyes and Lloyd asked
11:26:48if he wanted him to believe it and asked
11:26:50who he really was. Then the hero lowered
11:26:52himself a little and said that he was a
11:26:54timid and boring young man studying
11:26:55civil engineering in a country called
11:26:57the Republic of Korea and then gave his
11:26:59real name. The original calmed down a
11:27:01little and said meaningfully and he
11:27:03continued and asked if the spirit
11:27:04believed him because he had nothing more
11:27:06to say. Xavier watched the demons
11:27:08digging. But then he heard the dialogues
11:27:10of the hero and the soul who said that
11:27:12none of this mattered because he had
11:27:13come and demanded to take
11:27:14responsibility. The blonde looked away a
11:27:16little and heard his master say that
11:27:18after receiving this body, "His family
11:27:20feels good." To which the original said
11:27:22that he appreciated it and then asked
11:27:24how he dared to say it with his lips.
11:27:25And then the swordsman looked into the
11:27:27distance and thought about what only Kim
11:27:29could see and wondered if he was talking
11:27:31to himself, but then realized that this
11:27:33speech. He frowned and thought that this
11:27:35was the real Lloyd. The soul continued
11:27:37to be indignant and said that if he had
11:27:38not interfered, he could have lived well
11:27:40and eaten well, but because of him, he
11:27:42became a ghost without a residence
11:27:43permit. The hero scratched his chin and
11:27:45thought amidst the cries of
11:27:47responsibility and then he raised his
11:27:48finger up and suggested acting
11:27:50differently. The reincarnated one again
11:27:52made a scary face and said that there
11:27:54was no point in helping him so it was
11:27:56better to live well separately. The
11:27:57original was immediately dumbfounded by
11:27:59these words. Kim started to leave and
11:28:01said goodbye and he started to catch up
11:28:03with him and put pressure on his
11:28:05conscience with insults, but Peadong hit
11:28:07him in the face with his fist and threw
11:28:09him back. The soul began to cry lying on
11:28:11the ground. The hero turned around and
11:28:13watched him. The original was crying
11:28:15lying on the ground. And then the
11:28:16reincarnated one thought that this was
11:28:18the real son of Arcus and Marbella. The
11:28:20Korean stopped and kept silent
11:28:22meaningfully. And then he began to
11:28:23actively scratch his head and doubt. The
11:28:25spirit was all in tears and he turned to
11:28:27him. The protagonist picked him up by
11:28:29the collar and angrily said that he
11:28:31would help him if he stopped whining to
11:28:32which he said that this is not what he
11:28:34should think about and called him a fake
11:28:35scoundrel. But then the real Lloyd was
11:28:37hit on the chin with a finger. Then he
11:28:39began to kick and asked why he was hit.
11:28:41To which he said, "What kind of fake is
11:28:42this?" The next moment, Kim put him in
11:28:44his jacket and said that in any case, it
11:28:46would be better to shut up until the end
11:28:48of the construction and help him. And he
11:28:50asked about who would want to join him
11:28:51and asked to let go. But then finding
11:28:53himself pinned in his pocket, he saw
11:28:55something terrible. All Kim's phantoms
11:28:57were in his pocket and were looking at
11:28:59him aggressively. Then the hero became
11:29:01serious while he had a fight in his
11:29:02pocket and ordered him to be quiet. And
11:29:04then the protagonist thought that the
11:29:06construction project was 110 km long.
11:29:09And the sooner he finished, the sooner
11:29:11he would shut up this scoundrel. A
11:29:12trench was dug on the ground. And after
11:29:14the first stage of excavation work was
11:29:16completed, it was time to start the
11:29:18second stage [music] and to create a
11:29:20coating under the sleepers, they used
11:29:21stones from volcanic rocks. After they
11:29:23laid out the bundles on the excavation,
11:29:25and this was the third stage to lay
11:29:27sleepers from the woven legs of a
11:29:29centipede. When the rails were laid on
11:29:31top of them, it was the fourth stage.
11:29:33They were made of centipede shells
11:29:34processed by Xavier. And then when
11:29:36Peadong stood up, whom the hero called,
11:29:38the fifth stage began. The hamster began
11:29:40to jump and thereby exert pressure.
11:29:42Watching this, [music] the protagonist
11:29:44thought that of course this is not the
11:29:45latest construction method. So the road
11:29:47is dusty and shakes like crazy and this
11:29:49is probably the worst ride in history
11:29:51and someone can throw up or there will
11:29:53be a mess. But Lloyd scrunched up his
11:29:55arrogant face and thought that he does
11:29:56not care. Then he pointed to the
11:29:58swordsman and told him that he was going
11:30:00to go check everything and he should
11:30:01keep a good eye on everything. And then
11:30:03the original watched him with concern
11:30:05and did not understand that this was a
11:30:07fake. And while the hero was flying,
11:30:09scanning the area, he continued his
11:30:10thought and thought that he knew that
11:30:12there was a lot of work ahead, but he
11:30:13has been working without rest for more
11:30:15than a month. The spirit's face was
11:30:17worried and he didn't understand when he
11:30:18was resting or drinking and he didn't
11:30:20understand how he could live like that.
11:30:22But then Reaper's words popped into his
11:30:24head that if he had such abilities, he
11:30:26wouldn't do anything. After that, the
11:30:28original looked at Belle's tail and kept
11:30:30silent meaningfully and then thought
11:30:32about how he was a scoundrel and then
11:30:33wondered if it was true that if he
11:30:35couldn't do anything, he would
11:30:36immediately run. At that time, Peodong
11:30:38was kicking the railroad tracks.
11:30:40Somewhere in the lava lake, movements
11:30:42and shaking began. Waves spread across
11:30:44the lava and shook. Someone in the lake
11:30:46was watching and thinking that only
11:30:4720,000 years had passed since he fell
11:30:49asleep and some crazy bastard was making
11:30:51noise. The hamster began to kick even
11:30:54more aggressively. Lava began to
11:30:55actively flow from the flying islands
11:30:57from the shaking. The creature thought
11:30:59that it was too noisy. The lake began to
11:31:01boil and he thought that he could not
11:31:02stand it anymore. A huge object began to
11:31:05burst out of the magma. It turned out to
11:31:07be a huge elemental that demanded to be
11:31:09allowed to sleep. And then the
11:31:10aggressive Lloyd began to ask about what
11:31:12happened to his construction. Then the
11:31:14huge monster pointed at him and said
11:31:15that he was trying to endure. But there
11:31:17must be a line and asked why they were
11:31:19making noise and the demons ran in fear
11:31:21and screamed that he should have slept
11:31:22for another 100,000 years. All the
11:31:24demons fled screaming and the hero began
11:31:26to throw them away and they in response
11:31:28praised him for his selfishness.
11:31:29Dunlio's approached the railroad tracks
11:31:31and asked if it was because of them and
11:31:33suggested that if you step on them it
11:31:35will become quiet. He kicked them with
11:31:36all his might and they flew apart. At
11:31:38that moment, the protagonist immediately
11:31:40stopped. And then he ran to the monster,
11:31:42insulting him alternately. Lloyd again
11:31:44made such a face that could scare the
11:31:46devil himself and pointed his finger and
11:31:48said that life can be a little noisy,
11:31:50nothing terrible if he tolerates it, and
11:31:52then asked why he was causing chaos.
11:31:54Then the elemental was extremely
11:31:56outraged that some cockroach was
11:31:57accusing him. The demons immediately
11:31:59began to rejoice with pride and said
11:32:01that they were tired of humanity. And
11:32:02this one began to hope that he would
11:32:04kill the hero. Then Dunlio began to warm
11:32:06up his fists and said that today one of
11:32:08them would die, addressing him as dude.
11:32:10The protagonist looked ahead in rage and
11:32:12called savior. He began to use the wing
11:32:14technique of the swordmaster. Lloyd's
11:32:16face became terrifying and he asked to
11:32:18show how they solved such issues, but
11:32:20the blonde did not move. Then the
11:32:22aristocrat turned to him and asked why
11:32:23he did not attack. Then the swordsman
11:32:25simply looked forward and said that
11:32:27frankly speaking, he believed that in
11:32:29this situation they should apologize
11:32:31because it was obvious that they
11:32:32disturbed the neighbors. But his boss
11:32:34did not agree with him. The designer
11:32:36literally made a face like a devil with
11:32:37goat eyes and said that he was the only
11:32:39one here who was disturbed and the only
11:32:41one who was restless. The demons saw
11:32:43this received warm joy and realized that
11:32:45he had gone crazy. The elemental swung
11:32:47his leg to strike and then with all his
11:32:49might he broke the ground. The land
11:32:51began to fall apart and collapse and the
11:32:53devils tried to find a way to escape.
11:32:54Xavier lifted his master into the sky on
11:32:57his wings and clicked his tongue in
11:32:58displeasure. After that, the swordsman
11:33:00went on the approach and flew to the
11:33:02target, leaving Lloyd on the ground. The
11:33:04swordmaster himself flew using the aura
11:33:06blade. He dealt many cutting blows to
11:33:08the enemy, and he immediately fell
11:33:09apart, but suddenly the particles began
11:33:12to gather together. The magma swirled
11:33:13into vortices. The blonde was alarmed to
11:33:16see this. The creature began to actively
11:33:18gather into one hole and twist. After
11:33:20Dunlios remained alive and asked why he
11:33:22hit him and was even more indignant.
11:33:24Seeing this, the hero was dumbfounded
11:33:26and realized that his subordinates
11:33:28attacks did not work. The elemental
11:33:29pouted his lips, preparing to release a
11:33:32stream. He abruptly opened his mouth and
11:33:34ejected magma. Xavier, seeing this,
11:33:36froze in horror. The guy began to
11:33:38actively parry the stream flying at him.
11:33:40The hero tried to dodge the lava
11:33:42fragments and asked his subordinate to
11:33:43stop and not do this. He turned around
11:33:45with a smile and took the sword away.
11:33:47And then he began to fight back even
11:33:49more actively, after which the
11:33:50protagonist screamed that his life is
11:33:52not a joke. Then the swordmaster flew
11:33:54above the elemental and was about to
11:33:56deliver a slash. He swung his blade,
11:33:58sparks flying. The monster was chopped
11:34:00into even pieces by the blows. It
11:34:02shattered into many drops, but then it
11:34:04began to come back together. The monster
11:34:06took a victorious pose and said that it
11:34:08was invincible. And then he pointed his
11:34:10finger at the blonde and said that he
11:34:11had just been on his side and asked why
11:34:13he was attacking. To which Xavier looked
11:34:15calmly and said that first of all, he
11:34:17was a night guard and besides if he went
11:34:19on a rampage, the demons would also be
11:34:21in danger. Then the elemental pointed
11:34:23his finger at himself and said that he
11:34:25would not touch the demons. So it was
11:34:27time to leave because he seemed to be a
11:34:28person with some convictions and then
11:34:30asked who was the victim and who was the
11:34:32bad guy. Xavier glowed brighter and
11:34:34frowned at him and he continued and said
11:34:36that this scoundrel has no conscience
11:34:37and he is so bad that he has to protect
11:34:39him going against his principles. Then
11:34:41the blonde put his hand to his chin in
11:34:43alarm and Lloyd screamed in horror and
11:34:45asked why he was thinking seriously.
11:34:47Then the original crawled out from under
11:34:48the hero's cloak and told him to run
11:34:50faster because this creature cannot be
11:34:52killed and he can only help him if he
11:34:54survives. But the protagonist pushed him
11:34:56back with his finger. The aristocrat
11:34:58looked menacingly in front of him and
11:34:59said that you can only run away after
11:35:01trying everything possible. The spirit
11:35:03was very surprised and remembered the
11:35:05chapter where the bone dragon appeared
11:35:06and he abandoned the queen. He was very
11:35:08worried and thought that wasn't that
11:35:10bastard the first to run away. Then the
11:35:12hero became even more menacing and told
11:35:14the drunkard to look closely at what a
11:35:15person who works tirelessly can do. Then
11:35:17the ghost became worried and thought
11:35:19about whether he should pretend to be
11:35:20cool. The elemental stood in front of
11:35:22Kim and looked at him. Somewhere in the
11:35:24perafrost there was a northern light.
11:35:26The ice dragon sat on a cliff and looked
11:35:28into the distance. He did not move from
11:35:30his place and thought about how cold it
11:35:32was here and wondered when his father
11:35:34would call him. He remembered the hero
11:35:36who said with a gentle look that he
11:35:37should be in a place that people should
11:35:39never see at the very edge of the north.
11:35:41The dragon looked ahead and thought
11:35:42about missing his dad. The elemental
11:35:44raised his fist to strike and screamed.
11:35:46Xavier cut off his hand with his sword
11:35:48and the hero held out his hand with a
11:35:50sign in front of him. He prepared
11:35:52himself and was going to scream at the
11:35:53top of his lungs about the law of space
11:35:55and time and demanded that the band be
11:35:57broken and he be directed to the path he
11:35:59should take. The symbol on his hand lit
11:36:01up and he thought about the place where
11:36:02Yongyang was. The human sign began to
11:36:04run quickly and he thought that the
11:36:06effect was really cool. The dragon saw
11:36:08the light in front of him and was happy.
11:36:10A portal opened right in front of him.
11:36:11Bone was happy and thought that it was
11:36:13Dad's scent. A [music] wild cold began
11:36:15to burst out of the portal that opened
11:36:17on the other side, which surprised the
11:36:18enemy. The elemental shrank and screamed
11:36:20that it was very cold. His skin began to
11:36:23crack. He began to run away and said
11:36:25that he would look, but a little later.
11:36:26But then the hero made a devilish face
11:36:28and said that he was sorry, but he never
11:36:30fought the same enemy twice. And then he
11:36:32put his hand to his mouth and called his
11:36:34old friend. A dragon flew out of the
11:36:36portal and screamed at the top of his
11:36:38lungs that he finally saw dad. The
11:36:40protagonist put his hands on his hips
11:36:41and said with a smile that he was frozen
11:36:43and then he pointed at the running
11:36:45elemental and said that it was his hot
11:36:46water bottle running away. Yongyang
11:36:49immediately went straight after him.
11:36:50Bone hugged the monster and arranged a
11:36:52hug. Then the dragon closed his eyes and
11:36:54thought that he was warm and the
11:36:55elemental closed his eyes and was very
11:36:57cold. He completely turned into ice and
11:36:59thought that it was refreshing. But then
11:37:01the hero with an incredibly devilish
11:37:03face approached him. He raised the
11:37:05shovel with madness and asked to let him
11:37:07go. An explosion burst out of the
11:37:08shovel. The elemental flew into pieces.
11:37:11The demons watched this in horror and
11:37:12thought that the strongest creature of
11:37:14hell was defeated. And the original
11:37:16watched from the jacket and thought that
11:37:17he really won. Looking at the fragments,
11:37:20he thought about what a terrible monster
11:37:21is. A memory of Kim popped into his head
11:37:24who wanted to show the strength of
11:37:25workers. Immediately after, he looked
11:37:27down and became alarmed and thought
11:37:29about what he had been doing all his
11:37:30life. Looking at the jubilant hero, he
11:37:33thought that he really was incredible.
11:37:34But then the hero was greatly surprised
11:37:36by a scream from the sight of Dunlio's
11:37:38the immortal. Somewhere among the lava
11:37:40debris, a small flame was burning. The
11:37:42beast burst out of there, scattering the
11:37:44debris and growling. But as it turned
11:37:46out, it was very small compared to the
11:37:47protagonist. Then he pointed his finger
11:37:49at him and asked him to just wait a
11:37:51million years and then he would gain
11:37:53strength and kill him. But the browneyed
11:37:55man only looked at him condescendingly.
11:37:57And then he made a crazy face and said
11:37:58that by that time he would already be
11:38:00dead. so nothing could be done and the
11:38:02elemental burst into tears and said that
11:38:04he hated him and called him a disgusting
11:38:06scoundrel. But he only continued to
11:38:08actively mock him and brought the kid to
11:38:10tears by calling him a peanut sack and
11:38:11teasing him. The original watching all
11:38:14this was shocked and then he became wary
11:38:16and thought that he was not incredible
11:38:17but just trash with a rotten character.
11:38:19And then a notification came to the
11:38:21sitting protagonist and he turned to
11:38:22him. It was written about receiving a
11:38:24new eulogy of very cold hands and very
11:38:26cold feet. It will work in all areas of
11:38:28hell with a temperature below 0 degrees
11:38:30C. The effect of the praise was that he
11:38:33would not suffer from hypothermia in any
11:38:34climate. Then the hero looked there with
11:38:36a smile and thought that this was not
11:38:38bad and neither cold nor heat threatened
11:38:40him anymore. But then something happened
11:38:41behind him. There all the demons knelt
11:38:44before him and he was a little
11:38:45surprised. One of them lowering his head
11:38:47said that the designer had become a
11:38:49superior human being and each of them
11:38:51admired him and he worked here. The wind
11:38:53blew strongly towards the reincarnated
11:38:54one and they continued calling him a
11:38:56great singer of hell who defeated
11:38:58Dunlio's and they would gladly fulfill
11:39:00any of his commands. The hero lowered
11:39:02his head with a soft smile and remained
11:39:04silent. And then with [music] a chic and
11:39:06gentle look, he called them pathetic
11:39:07non- entities and voluntary slaves. The
11:39:09demons clenched their fists with the
11:39:11same smiles and thought that to receive
11:39:13such words from someone you respect
11:39:14makes their hearts tremble. Afterwards,
11:39:16[music] one of the subjects approached
11:39:18the hero and said that there was one
11:39:19problem now and he asked what they
11:39:21meant.
11:39:21>> [music]
11:39:21>> The red-skinned one pointed to the
11:39:23portal and said that this was the gate
11:39:25that appeared because of the great
11:39:26singer and the cold wind from there was
11:39:27unpleasant for the hellish creatures and
11:39:29it seemed that there might be a problem
11:39:31with the ecosystem and repairs would not
11:39:33hurt. But then the protagonist looked at
11:39:35him with contempt and asked what gates
11:39:36and cold wind were they talking about.
11:39:38The one who addressed him was at first
11:39:40perplexed. [music] Lloyd's collar was
11:39:41fluttering in different directions from
11:39:43the wind. The demon decided to try to
11:39:45convey and said that the wind was
11:39:46blowing from there and he saw how he
11:39:48opened them earlier. But the hero
11:39:50continued to shake his head in different
11:39:51directions and allegedly could not find
11:39:53them. And when he tried to hint that his
11:39:55collar was flying, the nobleman looked
11:39:57at him with disdain and said that he did
11:39:58not understand what he was talking about
11:40:00and suggested that he go and work.
11:40:02Everything was silent for a moment and
11:40:04only the wind could be heard. The horde
11:40:06looked at his back with surprise and
11:40:07thought that this was their
11:40:08responsibility. But he treated it as if
11:40:10it did not exist. And this nasty guy who
11:40:12did not want to take on the repair at
11:40:14all and as expected. All the subjects
11:40:16began to rejoice [music] because for
11:40:18them this was a person who was
11:40:19impossible not to fall in love with. The
11:40:21hero began to roll up his sleeve and
11:40:23thought that he had won the loyalty of
11:40:24the demons and would hurry to complete
11:40:26the construction [music] and the
11:40:27original thought that they had already
11:40:29started construction. He frowned and
11:40:31wondered when he planned to help him.
11:40:32The protagonist stuck a shovel into the
11:40:34ground and said that if they passed
11:40:35here, the construction period would be
11:40:37extended by 2 days, but then he only
11:40:39smiled softly. And then the guy turned
11:40:41to the dragon and ordered him to do
11:40:43this. Then Yongyong splashed an ice beam
11:40:45onto the lava lake. All the phantoms
11:40:47were shocked by this. Afterwards, the
11:40:49hero ordered him to compact the road
11:40:51surface by nailing it with his hands.
11:40:53Stone fragments flew at Lloyd's pets,
11:40:55and he himself pointed his finger and
11:40:56ordered the dragon to collect stones and
11:40:58break through the mountain. Such
11:41:00functionality made him feel love for
11:41:02him. All the other phantoms were wildly
11:41:04unhappy with this. Peodong even spat to
11:41:06the side. Lava was still flowing from
11:41:08the flying islands. A bone was sitting
11:41:10on a stone and wagging its tail,
11:41:12resting. And then he turned around when
11:41:14he was called. These were animals led by
11:41:16a hamster who said that he was arrogant
11:41:18because he called him. And then they
11:41:19said that there is seniority in this
11:41:21area. But then the dragon turned around
11:41:23abruptly and scared them. And then he
11:41:25began to actively move his body sticking
11:41:27out his thumb. Peadong started pointing
11:41:29at himself and him and said nothing
11:41:31meaningfully. And he nodded his head
11:41:32several times. The animals climbed onto
11:41:35his back and then they all went into a
11:41:36high-speed flight over the expanses of
11:41:38hell. They soared off the edge of the
11:41:40cliff. Everyone was incredibly happy.
11:41:42Thus, Yongyong became a member of the
11:41:44hamster gang. The protagonist watched
11:41:46them from the ground and thought that
11:41:48his adopted dragon had a successful
11:41:49social life. But then, the original came
11:41:51up to him from behind and asked what
11:41:53kind of person he was. He came closer
11:41:55and asked about the fact that he had
11:41:57deceived him. But Kim grimaced and asked
11:41:59why such a conclusion suddenly came to
11:42:01him. Then the spirit became even more
11:42:03furious and said that he was promised
11:42:04that they would help, but he continued
11:42:06to do only construction and then asked
11:42:08if he thought he could escape. Then the
11:42:10protagonist grimaced disgustingly and
11:42:12asked what would happen if so. To which
11:42:13the ghost said that it was wildly scary
11:42:15and that he shouldn't poke his face at
11:42:17it. But the one with the ugly face said
11:42:19that thanks to this face, women's
11:42:20clothes burst at the seams. And the kid
11:42:22was just scared and said that the face
11:42:24is a window to the heart. And since his
11:42:26heart is dirty, the mug is also ugly.
11:42:28They stood closer to each other,
11:42:29squeezing their scary faces. And then
11:42:31they turned away and said that they
11:42:33didn't want to see it anymore. To which
11:42:34the hero looked away and said that he
11:42:36was watching and he was busy. Besides,
11:42:38he doesn't know how or what to help and
11:42:40asked about the point of wasting his
11:42:41time. And the original pointed at him
11:42:43with his paw and said that he should
11:42:45figure out what to do because his life
11:42:47was completely ruined and his family and
11:42:49his wealth were taken from him. But then
11:42:50he was dumbfounded after the designer
11:42:52asked him if he owed him anything. He
11:42:54looked menacingly and said that even if
11:42:56it weren't for him, he would have died
11:42:58long ago from alcohol poisoning. And his
11:43:00father, mother, and younger brother, the
11:43:02same fate would have been for the whole
11:43:03family. The original became furious
11:43:05again. The protagonist looked at him
11:43:07even more menacingly and said that he
11:43:09saved them all. Even if he standing
11:43:11there said, "Thank you, it wouldn't be
11:43:12enough." Then the spirit began to be
11:43:14more aggressive and asked him not to
11:43:16talk nonsense because no one would
11:43:18believe it. But then the king of hell
11:43:19came to them and said that it was true.
11:43:21Then Hellcaris looked at them and turned
11:43:23to the real Lloyd, saying that he
11:43:24couldn't make anyone happy and his fate
11:43:26was insignificant, not attracting
11:43:28anyone's attention. Then the original
11:43:30fell silent and was dumbfounded. Kim
11:43:32looked at the beautiful man and thought
11:43:34about how much he knew. He bowed to him
11:43:36and said that he would like to clarify
11:43:37one thing. The guy looked up and asked
11:43:39why he came to this world at all since
11:43:41he might know the reason. The
11:43:42dark-haired man looked at him menacingly
11:43:44and said nothing meaningfully. Then he
11:43:46calmly said that he had no idea. He
11:43:48frowned and said that the messenger from
11:43:50the upper world seemed to have taken the
11:43:51wrong side and then asked if he would
11:43:53say anything. The hero was dumbfounded
11:43:55and wondered how he knew about the
11:43:56messenger. The hero and the king of hell
11:43:58looked at each other. The guy narrowed
11:44:00his eyes and thought that the last time
11:44:02he gave his mana to Xavier, he received
11:44:04a message about the upper world. The
11:44:06brown-haired man wanted to ask what it
11:44:08was, but the interlocutor turned his
11:44:09head and said that he was not here to
11:44:11talk about it. He looked down where the
11:44:13demons were building the carriages. The
11:44:15man said that when this train was built,
11:44:17there would be an enormous amount of
11:44:18freedom. That was why he could find time
11:44:20to rest. Now, the king turned around and
11:44:22said that he had been watching the
11:44:24construction closely and thought that
11:44:25maintaining the track would not be too
11:44:27difficult. However, it would take some
11:44:29time to inspect and study the train, and
11:44:31he was already feeling disgusted by the
11:44:33task. Lloyd frowned and smiled. The boy
11:44:35bowed and said that he would be happy to
11:44:37carefully prepare all the maintenance
11:44:38manuals. The interlocutor looked at him
11:44:41and asked what he wanted. The youth
11:44:42closed his eyes and asked for a pass for
11:44:44the reincarnation gate if possible. The
11:44:47spirit looked at him in surprise. The
11:44:48king folded his hands behind his back
11:44:50and said that they had no restrictions
11:44:52on this matter because it was the choice
11:44:54of the recipient of the pass. The hero
11:44:56asked to give it to the red guy. The
11:44:57spirit shed tears, looking at the boy.
11:44:59The aristocrat grimaced and asked with
11:45:01his eyes if this was enough. The demons
11:45:03pedled desperately, exhausted and
11:45:05complaining that they would soon die.
11:45:07Lloyd approached one of them and advised
11:45:08him to rest. He looked at the young man
11:45:10with hope and asked if it was really
11:45:12possible. The brown-haired man kicked
11:45:14him and declared that he was an
11:45:15incompetent cob. The other demons
11:45:17watched in fear as their brother flew
11:45:18back. The hero bulged his eyes
11:45:20menacingly and asked if anyone else
11:45:22needed a lighter job. The demons set to
11:45:24work with renewed vigor. The monster
11:45:26that the boy had thrown off the train
11:45:27sat up and muttered sheepishly that he
11:45:29was upset because he was being treated
11:45:31like trash. Lloyd had benefited
11:45:32everyone. The brown-haired man raised an
11:45:34eyebrow when he was called. The spirit
11:45:36of a true aristocrat held a pass and
11:45:38asked if [music] it was really for him.
11:45:40The hero frowned and muttered that he
11:45:41already held it, so why doubt it. The
11:45:43ghost looked down and thanked the young
11:45:45man. The boy grimaced and asked him not
11:45:47to try to soften his heart. He kindly
11:45:49added that the spirits face would haunt
11:45:50his nightmares as it was straight from
11:45:52the sewer waste. They started fighting.
11:45:54A few minutes later, the interlocators
11:45:56were sitting quietly next to each other
11:45:58again. [music] The real Lloyd asked if
11:46:00his parents were okay. The hero looked
11:46:02ahead and answered in the affirmative,
11:46:03saying that his mother had taken up
11:46:05cooking and running a business, and his
11:46:07father had started sculpting again. The
11:46:08ghost hugged his knees and asked about
11:46:10his brother. The brown-haired man looked
11:46:12into the distance indifferently and said
11:46:14that Julian had married the youngest
11:46:15princess of Asfahan and was now living
11:46:17in the capital. The spirit widened his
11:46:19eyes in shock. The guy added that his
11:46:21father was now a count, not a baron. The
11:46:23ghost asked if the hero had really done
11:46:25all of this. The interlocutor replied
11:46:27that he hadn't planned it, but it had
11:46:29happened that way. The train rest
11:46:31forward. The spirit asked if the guy
11:46:32knew Xavier. Ever since his father had
11:46:35first brought the swordsman, the
11:46:36aristocrat had wondered what kind of guy
11:46:38he was. He knew that he could never be
11:46:40as straightforward, honest, and cool.
11:46:42So, he made fun of him. The spirit
11:46:43looked down and the hero looked at him
11:46:45intently. The soul asked to tell the
11:46:47knight that he was sorry for breaking
11:46:48that wooden sword. In fact, he wanted to
11:46:51be friends with him. The swordsman
11:46:52sitting in the carriage heard
11:46:54everything. They were gradually
11:46:55approaching the black hole and the ghost
11:46:57asked to convey his regrets to his
11:46:59parents. He stopped in front of the
11:47:00portal and looking back muttered that
11:47:02perhaps he would be lucky enough to be
11:47:04reincarnated as a human. At that moment,
11:47:06the hero grimaced and kicked him. The
11:47:08spirit flew up and irritably cursed the
11:47:10guy. The brown-haired man arched his
11:47:12eyebrows and exclaimed that he did not
11:47:13want to listen to this nonsense, so let
11:47:15him go. [music] The ghost was being
11:47:17pulled into the portal. He screamed that
11:47:18if he reincarnated, he would live with
11:47:20fire in his eyes and would become much
11:47:22more diligent. Tears flowed from his
11:47:24eyes, and the spirit declared that he
11:47:26would return and become a person who was
11:47:28welcomed by everyone in the world. The
11:47:30hero put his hands in his pockets and
11:47:31smiled. The guy advised him to try, but
11:47:34warned him that it would be hard. The
11:47:35spirit smirked back and dissolved into a
11:47:37black hole. Lloyd turned around and
11:47:39announced with a grin that the mission
11:47:40was over. It was time to go get his
11:47:42payment. Yongyong squeaked and dissolved
11:47:45after the king of hell snapped his
11:47:46finger. The hero and his knight watched
11:47:48as the creature disappeared. The man
11:47:50explained that now, according to the
11:47:51contract, the soul was freed. The
11:47:53brown-haired man narrowed his eyes and
11:47:55thought with disappointment about how he
11:47:57could now become a member of the dragon
11:47:58king. The brunette folded his arms and
11:48:00said that time flowed differently here
11:48:02and in the human world. about 5 hours
11:48:04had probably passed there. He added that
11:48:06his dragon would return to its hole at
11:48:08the North Pole on its own, and the man
11:48:10would personally send the hero and his
11:48:12bodyguard back. That was where his
11:48:13politeness ended. The king smiled and
11:48:15said that he was looking forward to
11:48:17their next meeting. The guy looked at
11:48:19him in surprise and said that he did not
11:48:20want to see him anymore. The man did not
11:48:22listen to the end and snapped his
11:48:24fingers. The companion suddenly moved
11:48:26into the room. Lloyd grimaced and
11:48:28muttered that he did not want to go to
11:48:29hell as the king wished for him. The
11:48:31swordsman looked at the master and noted
11:48:33that he was more comfortable there than
11:48:34here. The hero turned around and asked
11:48:36if his companion also had fun and was
11:48:38excited to talk nonsense to the demons.
11:48:40Xavier looked at him in surprise and
11:48:42objected that he had only said good
11:48:43things. The brown-haired man assumed
11:48:45that he was just pretending not to
11:48:47understand. The aristocrat looked around
11:48:49in search of the dragon uncle and asked
11:48:51if he had been deceived. He glanced
11:48:52back, hearing a voice. A glowing eye
11:48:54hung in front of them. A large black
11:48:56shadow hung in front of the building and
11:48:58looked at them. The guys were looking at
11:49:00something in front of them. The hero
11:49:01wondered if it was the dragon king
11:49:03because they freely changed their
11:49:04appearance. However, there was something
11:49:06strange. He looked at the glowing eye
11:49:08and frowned. The silhouette gradually
11:49:10took shape, fangs, and a lion's face,
11:49:12and now a huge cat was hovering in front
11:49:14of the young man. The aristocrat
11:49:16couldn't understand why the dragon king
11:49:18was using his powers to embody this. The
11:49:20creature waved its paw, and the hero
11:49:22stared in shock. He noticed the bald
11:49:24spots on its belly and declared that
11:49:25this couldn't be the dragon king.
11:49:27Peadong jumped onto the windowsill and
11:49:29waved its paws. The animal exchanged
11:49:31glances with the lion and they smiled at
11:49:33each other. Lloyd smiled at the hamster
11:49:35and asked why this creature had come to
11:49:37them. The animal shrugged and replied
11:49:39that it didn't know the foreign language
11:49:40very well. The boy was surprised how
11:49:42this was possible if they seemed to be
11:49:44enjoying each other's company. He raised
11:49:46his head to the lion. It turned around
11:49:48and shook its tail. The hero pointed at
11:49:50it in confusion and asked if it had
11:49:52really turned its ass to them. The boy
11:49:54asked if the dragon king had sent him.
11:49:56The lion nodded and made some sounds.
11:49:58The brown-haired man grinned and was
11:49:59glad that the half dragon had kept his
11:50:01promise. He intended to get great wealth
11:50:03in the bonus life. The lion flew quickly
11:50:05over the forest, and Lloyd and Xavier
11:50:07sat holding on to the fur. The speed was
11:50:10incredible, but judging by the relaxed
11:50:11look of the animal, it did not even make
11:50:13an effort. The skin on the hero's face
11:50:15was fluttering in the wind, and he was
11:50:17afraid that he would become even uglier.
11:50:19The boy frowned and looked away. Xavier
11:50:21still looked beautiful, and the wind
11:50:23only slightly ruffled his hair. The
11:50:24hero, whose face threatened to fly back,
11:50:27was indignant to how the knight looked
11:50:28good in such a situation. The swordsman
11:50:30glanced at him and replied that this was
11:50:32called the law of immutability of the
11:50:34original. The brown-haired man said that
11:50:36these were not the words that should be
11:50:37used now. The lion flew over the water
11:50:39while the nobleman complained about
11:50:41cheating. The Magentano Kingdom, the
11:50:43Jabil region. The companions walked down
11:50:45the corridor carrying backpacks on their
11:50:47backs. Lloyd frowned and thought that
11:50:49ahead was the one who bore the title of
11:50:50the strongest knight in existence, the
11:50:52Dragon King. Energy was coming from the
11:50:54depths of the corridor. They came out of
11:50:56the tunnel and found themselves in front
11:50:58of mountains of gold, among which stood
11:51:00a castle. The brown-haired man began to
11:51:02drool at the sight of such wealth. The
11:51:04swordsman looked at him and noted that
11:51:05it was surprising that there was such a
11:51:07space underground. The hero narrowed his
11:51:09eyes and saw a man sitting on the couch.
11:51:11They went down and came closer. The guy
11:51:13frowned, but the man did not react. Then
11:51:15Lloyd turned to the great dragon and he
11:51:17shuddered in surprise. The man clenched
11:51:19his teeth and the guest stared at him
11:51:21tensely. The host frowned and muttered
11:51:23that he wanted to sleep. The
11:51:24brown-haired man's eyes widened in
11:51:26shock. The interlocutor shook his head
11:51:28and opened his eye to look, but
11:51:30immediately fell back to sleep. Lloyd
11:51:32frowned and thought that he was
11:51:33definitely looking at him. Even if many
11:51:35people came to get membership, how could
11:51:37he just ignore them and fall asleep? The
11:51:39owner was drooling, lying on the sofa.
11:51:41The aristocrat clenched his fist and
11:51:43thought that it was clear from one look
11:51:44that he was a lazy and completely
11:51:46unpleasant person. He clenched his teeth
11:51:48and decided not to act recklessly for
11:51:50the sake of money. A light breeze blew
11:51:51[music] to the sleeping man, and his
11:51:53eyes opened. The protagonist was
11:51:55kneeling and fanning him with a leaf.
11:51:56The dragon squinted and thought in
11:51:58surprise that those who came to get
11:51:59membership were strong and
11:52:01extraordinary, but too proud. Therefore,
11:52:03if they were slightly ignored, they got
11:52:05angry and left. Now, the guest suddenly
11:52:07began to fan him. Lloyd smiled
11:52:09awkwardly, wiping sweat from his
11:52:11forehead. The dragon thought that the
11:52:12man was truly happy and was trying his
11:52:14best to wave. The man sprawled on the
11:52:16couch and decided that he liked the guy.
11:52:18In return, he closed his eyes and was
11:52:20going to fall asleep in a very good
11:52:22mood. The brown-haired man silently
11:52:24looked at the sleeping man, then grinned
11:52:26unpleasantly and muttered that the first
11:52:27stage of the operation was successful.
11:52:29It was time to move on. Xavier turned to
11:52:31the gentleman, who had already taken the
11:52:33cup in his hand and advised him to avoid
11:52:35hasty actions. Because the dragon king
11:52:37was probably as strong as the king of
11:52:39hell. The young man scooped up water in
11:52:41a glass and headed towards the man. The
11:52:43swordsman asked what he was doing at
11:52:44all. The aristocrat laughed and replied
11:52:46that when the dragon woke up, he would
11:52:48give him water. The guy grinned and
11:52:50muttered that a creature that would not
11:52:51even move an eyebrow and ignore his
11:52:53people. Having found the idol, Lloyd
11:52:55broke into a smile and said that he
11:52:56would sacrifice his life to befriend
11:52:58him. The knight frowned and realized
11:53:00that his master was serious. The gold
11:53:02sparkled and shimmerred. The hero sat on
11:53:04a throne covered in jewels. He raised an
11:53:06eyebrow and exclaimed, "How dare he not
11:53:08recognize the rich man?" and breathed
11:53:09calmly in front of him. The same
11:53:11protagonist knelt down and folded his
11:53:13hands, begging to forgive the mistake of
11:53:15this slave. The young man asked to beat
11:53:16him until he felt better. Lloyd and the
11:53:18crown threw the treasures and shouted to
11:53:20eat it and become richer. The guy took
11:53:22off his jewelry and shielded himself
11:53:24from the coins with his hands,
11:53:25exclaiming that it hurt. The hero in the
11:53:27crown threw more money and said that you
11:53:29need to suffer to become rich. The
11:53:30brown-haired man without a crown spread
11:53:32his arms and said that he would gladly
11:53:34accept it and was ready to endure even
11:53:36more pain. He quickly ran to the throne
11:53:38and shouted that he would feed this
11:53:39idiot until his stomach exploded. Xavier
11:53:42watched this one man show and knew they
11:53:43were in big trouble. The swordsman
11:53:45sweated and thought it looked funny.
11:53:47Lloyd winced as his crown fell off. The
11:53:49knight looked at the master
11:53:50questioningly. The nobleman turned
11:53:52around and shouted that he was hungry so
11:53:53he should go and eat because a rich man
11:53:55should never be hungry. Xavier narrowed
11:53:57his eyes and thought that this was a
11:53:59typical poor man's thinking. The hero
11:54:01pulled out a root vegetable from the
11:54:02ground and noted that this place was
11:54:04really cool. Podong attracted the
11:54:06owner's attention. He opened the lid of
11:54:08the pot where he found Kimchai. The
11:54:10young man lay in gold eating the food he
11:54:12found and admired the paradise he found
11:54:14himself in. Xavier approached him and
11:54:16said that the dragon king did not even
11:54:17show signs of waking up. The blonde
11:54:19asked how long the master was going to
11:54:21do nothing. The brown-haired man smiled
11:54:23and replied that all his life. The
11:54:25swordsman frowned and thought that this
11:54:27man really got away with everything. He
11:54:29said that one day he would have to
11:54:30return to his land because there were
11:54:32several things that needed to be taken
11:54:34care of. The hero put his hands behind
11:54:36his head and agreed that he would have
11:54:37to go back, but he couldn't give up his
11:54:39membership in the Dragon King.
11:54:41Opportunity comes to those who persist.
11:54:43The man sleeping on the couch suddenly
11:54:45opened his eyes. He turned pale and
11:54:47wondered how long he had slept. His name
11:54:49was Burks, the Dragon King. One day, a
11:54:51child appeared from another world, a
11:54:53girl he had grown attached to. The man
11:54:55didn't want to explain anything. In
11:54:57short, they got married. The m the
11:54:59dragon raised his numb hand and frowned.
11:55:01The girl had gone on a journey. He
11:55:03thought she had told him to wake up and
11:55:04call every morning. He put his hand out
11:55:06and pressed call even though it was
11:55:08late, but she declined. Berky's turned
11:55:10pale and thought that this was very bad.
11:55:13Someone must be screaming loudly when
11:55:14they returned. The man imagined his
11:55:16beloved saying that she was very upset
11:55:18because the dragon king membership
11:55:20system that she had been promised had
11:55:21never been implemented. Besides, he
11:55:23didn't even contact her like she asked.
11:55:25The girl can't sleep at night because of
11:55:27the anxiety she's been piling up because
11:55:29of him. The dragon smiled and thought
11:55:31that her voice sounded like a nighting
11:55:32gale. Berkis frowned and reminded
11:55:34himself that she was upset and he should
11:55:36use teleportation right now. He gritted
11:55:38his teeth and thought that he couldn't
11:55:40do it because it was too
11:55:41energyconsuming. The dragon closed his
11:55:43eyes. In short, he was lazy. The man
11:55:45opened his eyes slightly when someone
11:55:47asked if something was bothering him. In
11:55:49front of him was the frightening face of
11:55:50the protagonist with a smile. Berkis
11:55:52jumped up and shot beams from his eyes.
11:55:54He exclaimed that he was scared and
11:55:56asked what the demon was doing here. A
11:55:58light attack flew past Lloyd's face. An
11:56:00explosion sounded behind him. The smile
11:56:02slid off the guy's face. The hero's face
11:56:04took on a soft expression. He noted that
11:56:07the dragon king seemed to be worried
11:56:08about something. The brown-haired man
11:56:10asked to give him a chance and he would
11:56:12help with anything. The man frowned and
11:56:14muttered that this guy was incredibly
11:56:15calm, although he had just almost died.
11:56:17Lloyd replied that he had dared to scare
11:56:19the dragon king and because of him, he
11:56:21had used up extra calories. This sin
11:56:23deserved death. Burkis looked at the
11:56:25guest with interest and thought that he
11:56:27liked him because he somehow knew his
11:56:28nature well. The hero folded his arms
11:56:30and thought that this was a hidden sales
11:56:32principle. What are the features of the
11:56:34product he wants to sell? What are the
11:56:36needs of the customers? In fact, the
11:56:38priority of such things is high. But
11:56:40what really matters is whether the buyer
11:56:42likes the person selling the product.
11:56:43The guy looked at his interlocutor
11:56:45decisively, ready to wag his tail. The
11:56:47dragon glanced sideways at the guest and
11:56:49asked if he was ready to listen to his
11:56:51worries. The young man immediately
11:56:53agreed. He shuddered when the man
11:56:54clarified that he did not have a
11:56:56girlfriend. Burkis added that with such
11:56:58a face, even getting married in a dream
11:57:00would be a great gift from heaven. The
11:57:01guy remained silent and tears gushed
11:57:03from his eyes. The dragon sighed and
11:57:05muttered how such an unpopular person
11:57:07would know about the problems of a
11:57:08married man. The brown-haired man
11:57:10extended his hands and objected that
11:57:12although unpopular, he was also a child
11:57:14from a family with a mother and father.
11:57:16Lloyd smiled and assumed that the
11:57:18interlocutor had problems with the
11:57:19dragon queen. He said that he always
11:57:21solves the problem when parents quarrel.
11:57:23Burks looked at him absent-mindedly and
11:57:25decided to believe these words. The man
11:57:27began to mumble something incoherent and
11:57:29the guy stopped him putting out his
11:57:31hand. The hero assumed that the dragon
11:57:33found it very unpleasant to move his
11:57:35mouth. The king looked at the young man
11:57:36with admiration. The aristocrat said
11:57:38that he would guess and he just needed
11:57:40to say yes or no. Burkis exchanged
11:57:42glances with the guest and decided that
11:57:44now he would become number two in his
11:57:46heart. The young man licked his lips and
11:57:47thought that he couldn't create a
11:57:49situation where the dragon king would
11:57:50have to give additional explanations. He
11:57:52needed to make a profile. The laziest
11:57:54husband, a wife who wasn't seen even
11:57:56after a month. A girl worthy of marrying
11:57:59such a dragon must have a very kind
11:58:00character. No children, a lot of money.
11:58:03The man shuddered when the guy said that
11:58:04for some reason, the dragon queen seemed
11:58:06to have gone far away. He guessed that
11:58:08she had asked her husband to do
11:58:10something, but not something as serious
11:58:12as cleaning the house, which could
11:58:13destroy his dignity. Lloyd looked
11:58:15closely [music] at the dragon and
11:58:16assumed that the queen had said
11:58:17something like, "Wake up every morning
11:58:19and call me for the sake of his health."
11:58:21However, the man forgot about it. Burks
11:58:23stared at his interlocator in shock and
11:58:25made a sound of agreement. He was glad
11:58:27that he could say only one word. The
11:58:29hero was kneeling in front of him and
11:58:30saying that the man was worried about
11:58:32how to correct the mistake and what to
11:58:34say to stop her from being angry, but he
11:58:36is afraid that his wife will hate him,
11:58:37but he is too lazy to go and look for
11:58:39her. Berkey's answered affirmatively to
11:58:41everything. The aristocrat waved his
11:58:43hand and said that all these worries
11:58:45could be solved with one wave. The
11:58:46interlocutor rose and looking resolutely
11:58:48at the young man asked what he should
11:58:50do. The lion with the ball looked at the
11:58:52gentleman in shock and was surprised
11:58:53that the king's body had risen by 15°.
11:58:56Lloyd raised his finger and said that
11:58:58everything was simple. He grinned and
11:59:00asked the dragon to come and lie in his
11:59:01county fronta. Then the queen's heart
11:59:03would thaw. The weather was sunny. Bayon
11:59:05frowned and shouted to hurry because the
11:59:07repair work would be completed in the
11:59:09morning. He looked at the workers and
11:59:10they all shouted together that safety
11:59:12was the most important thing. There were
11:59:14already dark circles under his eyes. The
11:59:16man thought that he was a little tired.
11:59:18An elf approached [music] him and said
11:59:19that the number of migrants was
11:59:21increasing and it seemed that more
11:59:22apartments needed to be added than
11:59:24planned. Bayern suggested drawing up a
11:59:26plan of the site again. A worker
11:59:28approached him and reported that the
11:59:29contract for underfloor heating with the
11:59:31southern territories had been completed.
11:59:33The knight ordered a team to be formed
11:59:34to send them on a mission. Another man
11:59:36immediately approached and exclaimed
11:59:38that there was a water leak in the rice
11:59:39fields. The boss responded that he was
11:59:41going and so everyone ran to him with
11:59:44various problems. Two soldiers looked at
11:59:46Bayern pitifully and said that Vic Count
11:59:48Rakona said that he could not pay the
11:59:49water bill. The knight turned around and
11:59:51said that he would go to him. The man
11:59:53frowned and thought that he felt sick.
11:59:55He was the senior knight of the front
11:59:56territory and he was already 57 years
11:59:59old. Bayon lowered his head and thought
12:00:00that he was doing this and that here. He
12:00:02was sitting on a box opposite the Vic
12:00:04count. The vic count was shouting that
12:00:06he could not pay the water bill and in
12:00:08general he could not live that long. The
12:00:09knight listened with a blank look as the
12:00:11nobleman prepared to file a complaint
12:00:13with the royal court for exploitation.
12:00:15While the man was describing himself,
12:00:17Bayon pulled out a cube with
12:00:18recommendations for mini construction.
12:00:20He broke off a piece and immediately the
12:00:22protagonist's face appeared. The guy
12:00:24grimaced and asked what else was this.
12:00:26The Vic count fell back in convulsions
12:00:28and began to mumble that he would pay
12:00:29the bill. The knight threw his head back
12:00:31and wondered when Lloyd would return.
12:00:33Every time the young man disappeared,
12:00:35Baron suffered alone in the county.
12:00:36Although he was paid a large salary, his
12:00:39body was weakening. The man was
12:00:40returning on horseback. He froze when he
12:00:43heard a cry that Mr. Lloyd had returned.
12:00:45This gave him strength and the knight
12:00:46abruptly jerked his horse. The hero
12:00:48walked carrying a sofa with the dragon
12:00:50king on his back. Bayon rushed towards
12:00:52him, shouting that he had been waiting
12:00:54for him. He fell to his knees and asked
12:00:56to listen to the old man's last request.
12:00:58The man looked at the boy in despair and
12:01:00said that this was too difficult and he
12:01:01wanted to stop. [music] Lloyd looked
12:01:03softly at his subordinate and refused
12:01:05asking how much more he could add. The
12:01:07knight began to cry and objected that he
12:01:09had enough money. He simply could not
12:01:10survive in this mode. The young man
12:01:12looked at him thoughtfully and smiling
12:01:14walked past. The man turned around and
12:01:16the hero said that the annual salary
12:01:18from today is 3 billion. The knight
12:01:20shouted that the problem was not about
12:01:22money. He put his hand to his chest and
12:01:24with a calm face said that he would do
12:01:25everything possible. The hero looked
12:01:27ahead in surprise. There he was met by
12:01:29his parents and friends. The boy
12:01:31stretched his lips into a smile. He
12:01:33happily waved his hand at them and
12:01:34realized that his homeland was now here.
12:01:36Lloyd and his protector stood in front
12:01:38of the dragon sprawled on the couch. The
12:01:40man asked whether the young man would
12:01:42wake him up so that he could call his
12:01:43wife every morning. Berky squinted and
12:01:45asked if this would help fix the fact
12:01:47that he hadn't called for a month. The
12:01:49brown-haired man calmly looked at his
12:01:50interlocutor and said no. The dragon
12:01:52glanced at him sideways and was
12:01:54indignant that he had been deceived.
12:01:55Lloyd smiled and said that it was better
12:01:57to start from scratch than to fix what
12:01:59had happened. If a man communicated with
12:02:01the dragon queen every day until she
12:02:03returned, it would show his sincerity
12:02:05and desire to change. Berkees looked
12:02:07closely at the aristocrat and smiling
12:02:09fell asleep. The hero reminded him of
12:02:11his membership in the dragon king. The
12:02:13man took the marker with a trembling
12:02:14hand and asked to open his neck. He
12:02:16clumsily drew a heart on the young man
12:02:18and explained that these were bonus
12:02:20lives. Berkis dropped the marker and
12:02:22muttered that the guy was now a member
12:02:23of the dragon king club. After which he
12:02:25fell asleep again. Lloyd sighed and
12:02:27quietly left with the night. They walked
12:02:29down the corridor, and the hero muttered
12:02:31that he had finally finished. The
12:02:33swordsman asked again. The brown-haired
12:02:35man turned around and declared that from
12:02:36now on, he was the richest man on the
12:02:38continent. Lord Baron had already taken
12:02:40care of many things. The man was
12:02:42sleeping soundly in bed at that time.
12:02:44The hero pointed at Xavier and said that
12:02:46the guard knight was a grandmaster.
12:02:48Behind him, a free dragon king was
12:02:49sleeping and two lives. The young man
12:02:51smiled and said that he was invincible.
12:02:53He added that from today on it was
12:02:55impossible to even imagine what could
12:02:57threaten his life. The knight closed his
12:02:59eyes and thanked him. The blonde said
12:03:00that he had heard many stories in the
12:03:02village before, saying that two of Lord
12:03:04Bayern's children had gone to study in
12:03:05the royal capital. The brown-haired man
12:03:07looked at his interlocutor. Xavier said
12:03:09that he had been so busy looking for
12:03:11food before that he had not been able to
12:03:13study. He looked ahead and continued
12:03:15that a soldier named Greg had a talent
12:03:16for mechanisms. Now that he has more
12:03:18free time, he learns to do something on
12:03:20his own. Some people like drawing, some
12:03:22like music. Everyone has a dream. The
12:03:25blonde closed his eyes and said that
12:03:26when the territory was poor, everyone
12:03:28had the same dream, not to die of
12:03:30hunger. The knight said that the main
12:03:31character created a lot of dreams. The
12:03:33brown-haired man looked closely at the
12:03:35swordsman and asked what he thought of
12:03:37him, a fake who stole the body of his
12:03:38master's son. Xavier resolutely looked
12:03:41forward and replied that he was happy
12:03:42that the guy came to this world. Lloyd's
12:03:44eyes widened in shock. The interlocators
12:03:46grimaced sharply, holding back the urge
12:03:49to vomit from such frankness.
12:03:50Notification. The number of lives you
12:03:52have saved. 18,124,392.
12:03:56The young man smiled and thought that
12:03:58the number had increased. At that
12:04:00moment, the number decreased by 1. The
12:04:02guy froze in surprise and then the
12:04:04counter quickly flew down. The hero's
12:04:06eyes widened in horror. The number
12:04:08continued to decrease until it stopped
12:04:09at zero. Lloyd stared at the system
12:04:11window in shock. A bunch of garlands in
12:04:13the form of lanterns illuminated the
12:04:15city. It was a festival where the sign
12:04:17hung. Cougar at this time was happily
12:04:19dancing Emily. While everyone was
12:04:21dancing, Xavier sat on the ground and
12:04:23looked away. Arcus approached the knight
12:04:25and said that he did not see his son
12:04:27because this festival was for him. The
12:04:29knight with a sad look looked down when
12:04:30he was asked if he knew where Lloyd was.
12:04:32He remembered how at that moment he
12:04:34looked at the dumbfounded grin of the
12:04:36brown-haired man who bulged his eyes.
12:04:38The knight stared at his face and tried
12:04:40to understand what happened. Xavier
12:04:42immediately stopped when Lloyd followed
12:04:43further because he remembered something
12:04:45and asked not to follow him. The knight
12:04:47added that soon there would be a
12:04:48welcoming festival for him. The
12:04:50protagonist lowered his head and said
12:04:51that perhaps they would never be able to
12:04:53hold a festival again. Xavier stared at
12:04:55him intently. Now Arcus looked at the
12:04:57knight's sad gritt. At this moment, the
12:04:59brown-haired man quickly walked along
12:05:01the forest path. Xavier slightly opened
12:05:03his mouth and began to suggest theories,
12:05:05saying that he was busy with urgent
12:05:07matters. The protagonist at this time
12:05:09had already gone far into the mountains
12:05:11and was trying to catch his breath near
12:05:12a tree. The knight with a piercing gaze
12:05:14under the glow of light looked at Arcus
12:05:16and said that the festival must
12:05:17continue. The father of the family
12:05:19looked at the knight in bewilderment.
12:05:21The brown-haired man at this time
12:05:22frowned bloodthirstly and wanted to
12:05:24summon a spoiler of the future. A system
12:05:26notification popped up that it was a
12:05:28spoiler of the future because by
12:05:29consuming points, he could see scenes of
12:05:31the future that could completely change
12:05:33history. Points were required for three
12:05:35spoilers 80 and he had more than 1,000
12:05:37available. He immediately angrily
12:05:39punched the consent to use the glasses
12:05:41because there was no need to ask obvious
12:05:43things. Suddenly, he found himself in a
12:05:45black space. He looked back and [music]
12:05:47saw his double who addressed him while
12:05:48sitting at the table. His double in the
12:05:50shadow of the lamp light asked if he was
12:05:52really watching. Now the protagonist
12:05:54began to approach his double who asked
12:05:56him not to worry too much because this
12:05:58future will not actually happen since
12:06:00this is just a case when he stupidly did
12:06:02not watch the spoiler of the future to
12:06:04the end. Lloyd at that moment looked at
12:06:06him angrily when he heard that if he did
12:06:07nothing then everything would be exactly
12:06:09like this. His double sat on a chair in
12:06:12front of the lamp and stated that the
12:06:13day when the number of saved lives
12:06:14became zero and stated that since that
12:06:17day peace has not come and nothing has
12:06:19happened. The brown-haired man stared at
12:06:21his double who lowered his head and
12:06:22assumed that it happened in 3 years.
12:06:24Suddenly, his silhouette immediately
12:06:26began to evaporate in a red glow. Lloyd
12:06:28found himself in a forest clearing after
12:06:30moving. He saw the count and countest on
12:06:32horses in front of him. He looked at
12:06:34them with displeasure. At the same time,
12:06:36the elf commander and the sergeant were
12:06:38playing musical instruments with the
12:06:39orc. Arcus was waltzing with his wife
12:06:41and everyone was clapping. He explained
12:06:43that it was an ordinary day and they, as
12:06:46always, went for a horse ride. Arcus and
12:06:48his wife went for a horse ride in the
12:06:50forest. Suddenly, they met a chipmunk on
12:06:52the way, which rushed past the horses.
12:06:54These horses immediately became
12:06:56frightened and began to agitate. The
12:06:58protagonist opened his mouth and anger
12:06:59at such statements. Arcus was waltzing
12:07:02with his wife under the lights of the
12:07:03lamps in the square. However, in the
12:07:05future, Arcus fell off his horse with a
12:07:07stunned look. The protagonist's eyes
12:07:09bulged in fear. He was [music] shocked
12:07:10and pulled out his eye because he did
12:07:13not believe what was happening. He
12:07:14watched this moment in horror while the
12:07:16double sat behind and explained that
12:07:18this happened about a month later. Maria
12:07:20and her husband were dancing a waltz to
12:07:21the clapping of the surrounding crowd.
12:07:23Maria and the memories lay in front of
12:07:25her husband's coffin literally forever.
12:07:27[music] The protagonist began to scream
12:07:29at the double with rage because he did
12:07:31not want such a fate. The brown-haired
12:07:33man immediately ran towards his double
12:07:35at the table and said that he saved them
12:07:36both and they should live happily ever
12:07:38after, but he was told that he did not
12:07:40have the opportunity. This clone from
12:07:42the future lowered his gaze and said
12:07:44that he did not have the opportunity to
12:07:45go to the funeral of his younger
12:07:47brother. The protagonist was completely
12:07:49stunned and his eyes bulged. In those
12:07:50memories, Julian opened the door to a
12:07:52stranger because Sarah had been absent
12:07:54for some time, becoming a fencing
12:07:56instructor when someone came looking for
12:07:58Julian. The stranger stabbed the guy's
12:08:00body because it was a robbery. The
12:08:02protagonist was horrified and looked
12:08:04dumbfounded when he heard that Sarah's
12:08:05ad was crazy because she volunteered for
12:08:07a small local war. He imagined Sarah's
12:08:09ad silhouette standing against a red
12:08:11background of blood and guns pointed at
12:08:13her because it seemed to her that there
12:08:14was no wilt alive. The protagonist's
12:08:16clone crossed his palms leaning on a
12:08:18chair and said that it was nothing
12:08:20special because the queen eventually
12:08:21became a tyrant. At that moment, Alicia
12:08:24was bloodthirsty in an attack under the
12:08:25fiery tongues of flame. and he noticed
12:08:27that she was missing one of her arms and
12:08:29after that everything that happened in
12:08:31the same novel. Two men danced opposite
12:08:33each other holding a leg near a little
12:08:35girl and the [music] term's family was
12:08:36attacked by another rebel squad as Fahan
12:08:38and was destroyed and Lord Valardi died
12:08:41carrying out an unreasonable order of
12:08:42the queen. So in those memories the
12:08:44brunette orc tried to cheer up Melica
12:08:46with his hugs and Arash who left their
12:08:48territory died in an accident while
12:08:50hunting and she could not eat anything
12:08:51and died of hunger. The protagonist
12:08:53opened his mouth in anger and wanted to
12:08:55finish this explanation of the
12:08:57circumstances. He immediately went to
12:08:59his clone to punch him, but it was just
12:09:01an illusion that said that there was no
12:09:02need to explain further if we talk about
12:09:04each person. The protagonist shook his
12:09:06head in anger while the clone sat on the
12:09:08chair and asked him about how he felt
12:09:09after watching the spoiler of the
12:09:11future. Lloyd wanted to turn it off
12:09:12quickly. His beaten clone looked from
12:09:14under his brows with a tired look and
12:09:16said that after seeing the spoiler of
12:09:18the future, he would be able to stop it.
12:09:20Then blood began to spurt out of his
12:09:22mouth. Lloyd watched as his clone
12:09:23vomited blood. All the bottles around in
12:09:25the table were stained with blood. His
12:09:27clone hung his trembling hand. Then it
12:09:29suddenly stopped and relaxed. Lloyd
12:09:31watched as his clone lay in his own
12:09:33blood on the table. He was in shock and
12:09:35sweat was running down his face. He also
12:09:37remembered the pictures of his dead
12:09:38parents in the night and assumed that he
12:09:40had lost without even being able to
12:09:42start the game. He stood by the tree and
12:09:44watched the huge plain city from afar.
12:09:46At this time, everyone was dancing a
12:09:48waltz and enjoying the holiday. Lloyd
12:09:50watched the bright light above the
12:09:51mountain city and assumed that he would
12:09:52lose everything again. With whom he
12:09:54turned around and began to leave in
12:09:56anger. He bared his teeth furiously and
12:09:58realized that he should never lose what
12:09:59was his again. He walked on with a
12:10:01bloodthirsty look and tears in his eyes
12:10:03and declared that he would not sit back
12:10:04and wait. The enraged dragon opened its
12:10:07mouth. Byong rode this water dragon up.
12:10:09Chipmunk saddled this water dragon and
12:10:11called out to peadong. It was a huge
12:10:13palace under the bright rays of the sun
12:10:15and tried to bring the dragon king to
12:10:17his senses so that he would contact the
12:10:18dragon queen. At this time the dragon
12:10:21king was lying on the sofa looking
12:10:22tired. The protagonist looked at him
12:10:24intently with bewilderment. Then Lloyd
12:10:26raised his left hand. He immediately
12:10:28became bloodthirsty and angry and was
12:10:30about to slap. The dragon king
12:10:32immediately jumped up in horror and
12:10:33opened his mouth. The guy who was out of
12:10:35breath hung his hand down when the
12:10:37brown-haired guy stretched his hand to
12:10:38the left. The blonde guy's eyes widened
12:10:41in amazement and said that this was the
12:10:42first time he had encountered something
12:10:44like this in his life. The protagonist
12:10:46smiled and put his hand to his chest and
12:10:48leaned [music] over, saying that his
12:10:49alarm clock efficiency was incredible
12:10:51and asked to quickly contact the dragon
12:10:53queen. This guy immediately reached his
12:10:55finger to the call window system.
12:10:57Suddenly, the system rejected his call.
12:10:59This dragon king continued to lie on the
12:11:01sofa with a tired look and said that in
12:11:03any case, his homework was finished for
12:11:05now. The brown-haired guy with an amazed
12:11:07look and wideeyed was about to leave.
12:11:09These were random incidents that
12:11:10happened to people around him. At this
12:11:12time, Pipadong and Bibbong saddled the
12:11:14water dragon. The protagonist understood
12:11:16that no matter how hard he tried and how
12:11:18much he ran, wearing out his feet,
12:11:20[music] he would never be able to stop
12:11:22it. It was that moment when Lloyd
12:11:23stretched his hand out to the side in
12:11:25front of the out of breath dragon king
12:11:27and tried to figure out what the main
12:11:29reason was. And if suddenly it was a
12:11:31supernatural problem, then the dragon
12:11:33king might know the answer. Lloyd looked
12:11:34down with slight sadness when he was
12:11:36told that the child was really terribly
12:11:38angry at the dragon king. The
12:11:39protagonist continued to stand [music]
12:11:41in front of the spald guy, bowing his
12:11:43body in front of him and said that he
12:11:44had a question, but his comrade did not
12:11:46want to answer. Lloyd slightly closed
12:11:48his lips and the comrade did not even
12:11:50know what he wanted to ask. I read him
12:11:52as a scoundrel who was too lazy to even
12:11:54breathe and he would never quietly
12:11:55listen to him peacefully. The
12:11:57protagonist immediately smiled
12:11:58bloodthirstily, bearing his teeth
12:12:00because he was the one who tamed the
12:12:02dragon kings. It was that same
12:12:03three-story palace and the protagonist
12:12:05said that he was actually from another
12:12:07world. Then the crescent moon was
12:12:09visible in the dark sky. About
12:12:10continuing to be in the same palace
12:12:12under the rays of the sun, Lloyd said
12:12:14that he changed the unfortunate fates
12:12:16around him for the better. But the king
12:12:17did not care. Again, half the moon
12:12:19illuminated the night sky. It was that
12:12:21same palace under the rays of the sun.
12:12:23And Lloyd continued to say that it still
12:12:25shows him that these people will die
12:12:26following their original destiny. Then
12:12:28the full moon eclipse the night sky. A
12:12:30bright light illuminated this huge
12:12:32palace building. The blonde guy was
12:12:34lying on the couch, his eyes closed. The
12:12:36dragon king was sleeping on the couch,
12:12:38drooling as he realized that it was
12:12:40strange to him that by this point his
12:12:41cheap alarm clock had been going back
12:12:43and forth many times. Hearing that
12:12:45horrible sound. Then he began to open
12:12:47his eyes slightly. He saw Lloyd sitting
12:12:49in front of him. His body slumped. The
12:12:51blonde guy stared at the dejected Lloyd
12:12:53and asked him what he was doing without
12:12:54waking him up. The main character
12:12:56scratched his head with a malicious
12:12:57smile and said that he hadn't been able
12:12:59to wake him up for 10 days. [music] The
12:13:01dragon king, sweating, popped his eyes
12:13:03out in surprise. A moment later, he
12:13:05sweated even more and drooped. He looked
12:13:07at the main character angrily and asked
12:13:09him if he had really gone crazy and
12:13:11wanted to die. The protagonist only
12:13:12smiled in response and said that he was
12:13:14joking. The blonde guy was indignant and
12:13:16sweating. The brown-haired man tilted
12:13:18his body in alarm and bulged his eyes,
12:13:20saying that this could really happen if
12:13:22he didn't listen to him to the end and
12:13:23didn't give an answer. The blonde guy
12:13:25continued to lie on the couch slightly,
12:13:27his mouth slightly open. He immediately
12:13:29bulged his eyes and said that even
12:13:31leniency has a line and Lloyd should
12:13:33know how easily he could destroy him and
12:13:35his family. The protagonist fell to his
12:13:37knees, leaning on his hands, he sat on
12:13:39his knees and lowered his head opposite
12:13:40the guy, saying that he knew that he was
12:13:42aware of the risk he was taking, daring
12:13:44to threaten the dragon king. The main
12:13:46character slightly closed his lips and
12:13:48asked if the chance was so great that
12:13:49the dragon king's risk was greater.
12:13:51Lloyd sat on his knees in front of the
12:13:53dragon king sprawled on the couch and
12:13:55said that he could cut off his limbs and
12:13:56rip out his heart after he had to look
12:13:58for another alarm clock. The
12:13:59brown-haired man, embittered, frowned,
12:14:02looking sideways at the guy. The dragon
12:14:04king's eyes widened in surprise when he
12:14:05was ordered to get up from the couch.
12:14:07The main character looked at him
12:14:08bloodthirstily and ordered him to
12:14:10imagine that he could visit the human
12:14:12village in person and where there would
12:14:13be someone who would wake him up well in
12:14:15the morning. Walking back and forth in
12:14:17circles, the dragon king was completely
12:14:19scared. His eyes widened and he began to
12:14:21sigh heavily because his legs were
12:14:23getting heavy and his feet were wearing
12:14:24out and this was taking away his time to
12:14:26sleep. The main character continued to
12:14:28scream furiously about how as soon as
12:14:30someone was found, this guy gets up
12:14:32later in the morning than him and the
12:14:33dragon king kicks him out and returns to
12:14:35the village again and checks every day
12:14:38who gets up in the morning. Lloyd
12:14:39continued to scream angrily with an
12:14:41angry look. The blonde guy was lying on
12:14:43the couch and also began to scream in
12:14:45horror so that they would stop making
12:14:46fun of him. Lloyd watched as the blonde
12:14:48guy dangled his arms in a hurry and
12:14:50passed out. The dragon king sweatily
12:14:52opened his eye and admitted that his
12:14:54risk was much higher than Lloyd's and he
12:14:56won. The brown-haired man immediately
12:14:58frowned angrily, looking at the guy and
12:15:00realized that it was the easiest
12:15:01victory. Xavier at this time stood
12:15:03behind the door and was about to draw
12:15:05his blade when the dragon king explained
12:15:06that the fate he changed keeps returning
12:15:08to the original scenario. The knight
12:15:10immediately put away the blade and was
12:15:12stunned in sweat because he realized
12:15:14that his salary was really too low. The
12:15:16protagonist continued to sit in front of
12:15:18the sprawled dragon king who said that
12:15:20here is his fate and should he call it a
12:15:22bow string. He imagined himself pulling
12:15:23his bow string with a convulsive hand
12:15:25and said that no matter how hard he
12:15:27tried to pull the bow string, it on the
12:15:29contrary returned to its original shape
12:15:31with even more force. He immediately
12:15:33imagined how he let go of this pulled
12:15:34bow string. The blonde guy lay on the
12:15:36couch with a cold-blooded look and said
12:15:38that this was a phenomenon of fate
12:15:40restoration. It was like a law that
12:15:42could not be broken. The brown-haired
12:15:43guy immediately frowned, tilted his
12:15:45head, and asked about whether there was
12:15:47really no way to stop it. The dragon
12:15:49king explained that he simply did not
12:15:50understand the meaning of the word
12:15:52impossible. He continued to lie on the
12:15:54couch with a tired look and said that he
12:15:56was not capable of this either, and even
12:15:57the king of hell and the archangel could
12:15:59not. Lloyd sat on his knees in front of
12:16:01the dragon king, who asked him if he had
12:16:03ever played any game. He explained that
12:16:05no matter how freely he could play, in
12:16:07the end, it works within a certain
12:16:08program. In this world, in the end, it's
12:16:10all just a game. A game within a game, a
12:16:13simulator within a simulator is a law.
12:16:15The brown-haired guy immediately cried
12:16:17out in anger about whether there was a
12:16:18hidden alternative, and couldn't they
12:16:20really find it. The blonde guy looked at
12:16:22the brown-haired guy's silhouette and
12:16:23bewilderment and said that he didn't
12:16:25even know if Lloyd and his family were
12:16:26part of the program, and it should be
12:16:28obvious. The protagonist continued to
12:16:30look angrily through his bangs and said
12:16:32that he felt that he was alive and it
12:16:33hardly made a difference because whether
12:16:35it was a program or something else, he
12:16:38would still get everything. At this
12:16:39time, the knight stood behind the door
12:16:41with a sullen look. The blonde guy's
12:16:43eyes widened in surprise, seeing that he
12:16:45had life force in him, as if he were a
12:16:46legend. Then he slightly closed his
12:16:48lips. The protagonist looked at the guy
12:16:50who told him about the pearl of truth
12:16:52with tension and surprise. Lloyd was
12:16:54kneeling in front of the dragon king,
12:16:55who said that it was a legendary gem
12:16:57that would answer any question. If he
12:16:59asked it, then perhaps the stone would
12:17:00give an answer. The dragon king looked
12:17:02through his curly hair and said that it
12:17:04was something like resisting the
12:17:05restorative power of fate. The
12:17:07protagonist immediately jumped up with
12:17:09an arrogant look. He stood over the sofa
12:17:11and said that he could seem rude, but he
12:17:13had one more question. The blonde guy
12:17:15closed his eyes and said that the stone
12:17:16was in the mermaid kingdom, wished him
12:17:18luck. The brown-haired [music] guy
12:17:19immediately put his hand to his chest
12:17:21and said that their bone squad would
12:17:23take on the role of his alarm clock and
12:17:24thanked him for the advice. He abruptly
12:17:26turned in the other direction. He
12:17:28immediately left the room and turned to
12:17:30Xavier, saying that they needed to go to
12:17:31the mermaid kingdom. Kia was flying over
12:17:34the vast cloudy sky and plane at that
12:17:36moment. While Xavier sat next to him,
12:17:38Lloyd lay down with his hands removed
12:17:39when he was asked about whether it would
12:17:41be more convenient for me to ask the
12:17:43dragon king to send them to the mermaid
12:17:44kingdom. The brown-haired man answered
12:17:46with a cold-blooded look that the knight
12:17:48really did not know how to interact in
12:17:50society. Lloyd closed his eyes and said
12:17:52that the dragon king was a scary
12:17:53creature that could kill them all with
12:17:55one finger. And when he teased such a
12:17:56person, he had to be careful. They were
12:17:59almost approaching the port trading city
12:18:00of Creo. And he said that he already had
12:18:02enough clues about the mermaid kingdom.
12:18:04It was a huge underwater building with a
12:18:06glowing liquid dome and the mermaid
12:18:08kingdom mentioned in the novel. It was
12:18:10said that it was hidden in the most
12:18:11stormy sea. The main character walked
12:18:13with his knight through the crowd of
12:18:14merchants and knew that the stormiest
12:18:16sea is the northern sea of Lorasia, the
12:18:18place where the whailing ships go,
12:18:19leaving from the port of Creo because it
12:18:21is from here that the search for the
12:18:23kingdom of the mermaids begins. A bunch
12:18:25of ships tried to squeeze up to the
12:18:26pier. These were trading shops that were
12:18:28calling people to themselves. Shayton
12:18:30looked around intently and realized that
12:18:32this place had come to life. He imagined
12:18:34the count of the city who was sitting
12:18:35near an open balcony under the moon
12:18:37because in the novel the city was
12:18:39destroyed by the titans and the count
12:18:41who helped the knight got caught in the
12:18:42crossfire. A bunch of poor children from
12:18:44the Chinese were thrown out into the
12:18:46street because this was the city where
12:18:47Xavier came and the children begged for
12:18:49arms and it was overflowing with
12:18:51vagabons. It was a smiling family with a
12:18:53child on the father's neck. At this
12:18:55time, everyone was discussing something
12:18:57heatedly and rejoicing at each other.
12:18:59Shan stared at what was happening
12:19:00because he was so happy that he could
12:19:02make this city happy. Although he knew
12:19:04what would happen if he saw it in
12:19:05person. He convulsively clenched his
12:19:07lips and almost cried. He bared his
12:19:09teeth with pain in his soul. With tears
12:19:11in his eyes, he realized that his
12:19:12stomach twisted and he had to ask for a
12:19:14large reward. Xavier watched as the
12:19:16protagonist with snot and tears twisted
12:19:18his face. The knight immediately closed
12:19:20his eyes because he expected this that
12:19:23Lloyd was a kind person. The two of them
12:19:25walked along the bridge to a huge
12:19:27building where they understood that this
12:19:28was all thanks to him because he should
12:19:30receive a commission. They approached
12:19:32the gate of the building and greeted the
12:19:33hero lord who was their savior. The
12:19:35count immediately hugged the protagonist
12:19:37with a joyful smile and said that he
12:19:39still liked him. This count lifted the
12:19:41protagonist above himself and he said
12:19:43that he came because he needed to ask
12:19:44him something. White puffy clouds
12:19:46covered the sky. The count crossed his
12:19:48arms and realized that Lloyd wanted to
12:19:50borrow a whailing ship from him in order
12:19:52to get to the kingdom of mermaids. They
12:19:54sat at the negotiating table. While the
12:19:56knight stood nearby, and the
12:19:57brown-haired man explained that the
12:19:58count must think that it was pointless,
12:20:00he had his reasons for that. The old man
12:20:02crossed his arms and arrogantly narrowed
12:20:04his eyes and said that there was one
12:20:06talented captain, but this guy is known
12:20:07as a big liar. Whenever he drinks, he
12:20:09says that in his youth, he visited the
12:20:11kingdom of the mermaids. If Lloyd does
12:20:13not care that he is an eccentric, then
12:20:14he could introduce them. The main
12:20:16character's eyes bulged in surprise. He
12:20:18clenched his fist with a happy smile and
12:20:20realized that everything was going very
12:20:22well. They were wooden whailing ships at
12:20:24sea. And the protagonist asked the
12:20:26captain how it happened that he was
12:20:27invited to the kingdom of the mermaids.
12:20:29This guy with a bandage on his head and
12:20:31a bird on his shoulder crossed his arms
12:20:33and said that he sang a song because the
12:20:35mermaids used it to determine whether
12:20:36they were friends or enemies. The knight
12:20:38squinted at the captain next to the
12:20:40brown-haired man. Xavier immediately
12:20:42looked away when the main character
12:20:43frowned and bulged his eyes. Lloyd
12:20:45pointed his finger at the ship with
12:20:46displeasure, standing in front of the
12:20:48captain and asked if there was any other
12:20:50way than singing. The captain explained
12:20:52that then only this handsome guy would
12:20:53be invited and the protagonist would not
12:20:56be able to enter. The captain began to
12:20:58laugh maliciously while the brown-haired
12:21:00man looked around with displeasure and
12:21:01said that he was a little unsure of his
12:21:03singing, but everything was even more
12:21:04deplorable. He remembered how he was
12:21:06splashing around in the sea as a small
12:21:08boy when the ship was sailing away
12:21:09because he explained that he was
12:21:11distracted by his gaze and the ship did
12:21:13not even know that he was missing. And
12:21:14then the mermaids came to his aid. Huge
12:21:16bloodthirsty mermaids began to appear
12:21:18from the water because he was very
12:21:20scared and he was not joking. Now he
12:21:22crossed his arms and smiled maliciously,
12:21:24closing his eyes because he explained
12:21:26that his neck could be broken with one
12:21:28hand. And then he remembered his
12:21:29grandfather's story that if you sing to
12:21:31the mermaids, they will understand that
12:21:32he is not an enemy. In his memories, the
12:21:35mermaids looked at how this captain with
12:21:36an overly crooked face began to sing a
12:21:38song. Now he was wiping his golden
12:21:40uniform and said with a malicious smile
12:21:42that it was just a terrifying roar. At
12:21:44first, the mermaid probably did not want
12:21:46to listen to it, so they frowned. He
12:21:48remembered how this silhouette of a
12:21:49mermaid with a red eye looked at him.
12:21:51Then, this bloodthirsty silhouette
12:21:52turned into a smiling girl. Lloyd looked
12:21:54at the captain and his silky hair in
12:21:56surprise, and he said that the mermaids
12:21:58listened not to the pitch or the rhythm,
12:22:00but to his real heart. The protagonist
12:22:02looked ahead with a piercing gaze and
12:22:03realized that it was about the real
12:22:05heart. He imagined Arcus hugging his
12:22:07wife with trepidation. At the same time,
12:22:09Julian reached out to Sarah Zed during
12:22:11the wedding. All the other guys looked
12:22:12at him with a smile and trepidation. The
12:22:15main character lowered his head with a
12:22:16grim grin. Then under the shining light
12:22:18of the city, he looked at the captain
12:22:20and asked to borrow his boat and asked
12:22:21him to take him to the area of the
12:22:23mermaid kingdom. At first, there was no
12:22:25love or anything, and all he wanted was
12:22:27to earn money and fill his stomach. The
12:22:29brown-haired man with a parrot on his
12:22:30shoulder grinned and said that this was
12:22:32not possible because now is not the time
12:22:34to catch whales. The main character took
12:22:36out a bag of shining coins and said that
12:22:38money is no longer a problem. The
12:22:40captain immediately took the bag with a
12:22:42smile and said that they would go
12:22:43straight and the ship sailed on the
12:22:45stormy sea and they arrived. Then his
12:22:47silhouette climbed the mast under the
12:22:49moonlight and he sailed the sea for a
12:22:50whole month deliberately not traveling
12:22:52on a dragon or a dove because the
12:22:54mermaids could feel threatened. The
12:22:55protagonist sadly looked down at the
12:22:57colors of the moon and assumed that he
12:22:59was in despair because laughter was
12:23:00unexpectedly given to someone who was
12:23:02originally supposed to be sad. The
12:23:04knight and the captain looked at the
12:23:05brown-haired man who climbed onto the
12:23:07bow of the ship and reported that their
12:23:09ship was already surrounded by mermaids
12:23:11because they coldly greeted uninvited
12:23:12guests. Lloyd looked back intently. The
12:23:14[music] blue-haired guy sighed and
12:23:16understood that it was so because there
12:23:18were several thousand of them. A bunch
12:23:19of multicolored hair and heads began to
12:23:21appear in the water. His silhouette
12:23:23immediately spread his arms and began to
12:23:25fall into the water because he wished
12:23:27for the happy fate of his people. He
12:23:28began to sing a song, closing his eyes
12:23:30and falling into the water, wishing that
12:23:32the mermaids would help him. All the
12:23:34mermaids came out of the water and
12:23:35looked at him in surprise. Lloyd stood
12:23:37on the edge of the ship, spread his arms
12:23:39and sang. The mermaids immediately put
12:23:41on their natural faces and looked at him
12:23:43with trepidation. Xavier raised his head
12:23:45in surprise and looked at the notes. The
12:23:47main character pressed his hands to his
12:23:49chest and sang with all his heart under
12:23:50the moonlight, radiating sincerity. The
12:23:53mermaids continued to look at him with
12:23:54trepidation. Then all of them started
12:23:57bleeding from their ears. One of the
12:23:58mermaids pierced his nose with a spear
12:24:00from the ship and Lloyd began to fall.
12:24:02The commander of the mermaids
12:24:03immediately began to shout angrily that
12:24:05she was declaring war and everyone
12:24:07needed to attack. They immediately began
12:24:09to release a barrage of spears from the
12:24:11water at the ship. These spears began to
12:24:13crash into the ship from all sides and
12:24:14crumble it. Lloyd was climbing up the
12:24:16ship at the time, yelling angrily at the
12:24:18captain, implying that he had lied to
12:24:20them. The guy with the headband angrily
12:24:22punched the protagonist in the face. The
12:24:24captain with the headband continued to
12:24:26scream bloodthirstily about how he had
12:24:27told him to sing a song, not to cast a
12:24:29curse. The protagonist's face was all
12:24:31twisted up and he was grinning in pain.
12:24:33Xavier anxiously pulled out his blade,
12:24:36looking at the captain and saying that
12:24:37because of his sincerity, the mermaid
12:24:39kingdom had seriously started a war. The
12:24:41captain explained that he shouldn't be
12:24:42touched now because it was better to do
12:24:44business during his working hours.
12:24:46Xavier immediately soared into the sky
12:24:48with the help of light and was told that
12:24:50you can't attack the mermaids because
12:24:52you just need to give them a chance to
12:24:53turn around and run away. The mermaids
12:24:55watched as Xavier opened his glowing
12:24:57wings in the sky. The mermaid commander
12:24:59raised her palm and ordered everyone to
12:25:01stop the attack. Lloyd was shocked, his
12:25:03mouth open. The red-haired mermaid
12:25:05stretched out her pumped up hand towards
12:25:07Xavier's silhouette. The knight looked
12:25:08at her through his bangs in
12:25:09bewilderment. These mermaids immediately
12:25:11made a heart and everyone blushed,
12:25:13asking him to pass. Xavier at that
12:25:15moment became slightly sad. Why did he
12:25:17look towards the protagonist? The
12:25:19protagonist at that moment looked at the
12:25:21knights with tears in his eyes and
12:25:22realized that he was being unfairly
12:25:24mocked. Xavier with wings began to
12:25:26approach the mermaids and asked if it
12:25:28meant summer that they invited him to
12:25:29their kingdom. The knight looked at the
12:25:31mermaids in the water and they answered
12:25:32in agreement, but he did not understand
12:25:34why so suddenly. The red-haired mermaid
12:25:36timidly scratched her head. She
12:25:38immediately, like in the movie, threw
12:25:40her head back, letting her hair down.
12:25:42She stretched her fingers at him with a
12:25:43sly smile and said that his face decided
12:25:46everything. Xavier looked at her
12:25:47intently and understood everything. The
12:25:49main character at that time looked up
12:25:51with displeasure and understood that
12:25:52life was unfair. The knight on the wings
12:25:54immediately began to approach the water
12:25:56and said that he heard that mermaids can
12:25:58understand someone's true feelings
12:25:59through song. The mermaids explained
12:26:01that with the help of song, they feel
12:26:03emotion. The water girl with an
12:26:04embarrassed grin stretched out her index
12:26:06finger and said that his face was so
12:26:08touching that it did not matter whether
12:26:09it was a song or a curse. Xavier
12:26:11continued to look at her intently and
12:26:13said that it was worth it. Lloyd looked
12:26:15at him weakly and realized that this
12:26:16scoundrel was the main character of the
12:26:18novel. Then the knight on the wings of
12:26:20light looked back at the brown-haired
12:26:21man and said that his face became the
12:26:23shield of his crushing song. The two of
12:26:25them stood at the edge of the ship and
12:26:26the brown-haired man addressed the
12:26:28mermaid, telling her name and
12:26:29introducing his knight. This mermaid
12:26:31immediately looked down through his
12:26:32curly hair with a downcast expression
12:26:34and realized that his face was too ugly.
12:26:37The protagonist put [music] his hand to
12:26:38his chest and bowed, wanting to skip
12:26:40this part because it was time to win the
12:26:42favor of the mermaids. So, he expressed
12:26:44great gratitude for the invitation to
12:26:45the mermaid kingdom. The mermaid
12:26:47commander stretched out her hand with a
12:26:49dissatisfied grin and said that Lloyd
12:26:51was not passing. He immediately frowned
12:26:53angrily from under his brows and
12:26:54realized that he still had to do this,
12:26:56namely accept his shortcomings and
12:26:58negotiate, gaining the upper hand. The
12:27:00blue-haired knight stood next to the
12:27:02dissatisfied gentleman and said that he
12:27:03would ask for a favor to let his comrade
12:27:05through. The mermaid immediately looked
12:27:07at him lovingly and agreed. The
12:27:09protagonist continued to look at the
12:27:10water with displeasure standing next to
12:27:12the [music] knight. Then he looked at
12:27:13Lloyd and saw that tears had appeared in
12:27:15his eyes. The protagonist began to wipe
12:27:17away his tears and made an excuse that
12:27:19salt had gotten into his eyes and they
12:27:21were drying. The blue-haired knight
12:27:22looked at him coldly and understood that
12:27:24with such a face, he needed to work
12:27:26tirelessly. This mermaid was lifted by
12:27:28hand so that she could put the necklace
12:27:30on the knights and explained that it
12:27:31allows them to breathe underwater and
12:27:33prevents the effects of water pressure
12:27:34and temperature changes. Then the main
12:27:37character simply had this necklace
12:27:38thrown at his head. He realized that no
12:27:40matter how dire the situation was, he
12:27:42was still invited to the mermaid kingdom
12:27:44and it did not matter how much pain he
12:27:46would receive. They dove into the water
12:27:47and followed to the mermaid kingdom. He
12:27:49understood that if he could find the
12:27:51pearl of truth, then he could only
12:27:53protect everyone in his territory. They
12:27:55continued to swim into the deep waters
12:27:56under the magical glowing algae. Then
12:27:58Lloyd saw a light at the end of the
12:28:00water gorge. He widened his eyes in
12:28:02shock. They were swimming to a huge city
12:28:04protected by a dome and a huge octopus.
12:28:06The protagonist twisted his face and
12:28:08frowned because he was shocked that
12:28:10something big the size of a city
12:28:11appeared. The brown-haired man looked
12:28:13closely at the sullen grin. The mermaid
12:28:15commander asked about the monster. Then
12:28:17the same question was asked by a knight
12:28:19swimming nearby and she answered him
12:28:21with trepidation that it was a guardian
12:28:23octopus protecting the kingdom of
12:28:24mermaids and they had been together for
12:28:26a long time. It was the same underwater
12:28:28city with a fortress in the center like
12:28:30a palace and they were told to first
12:28:32greet the mermaid queen. The protagonist
12:28:34and the knight were kneeling in front of
12:28:35the queen's throne who greeted a
12:28:37beautiful and ugly man. It was the
12:28:39red-haired mermaid queen Ariel who
12:28:41looked at the guests with trepidation.
12:28:42The protagonist looked at his companion
12:28:44through his bangs, and the brown-haired
12:28:46man asked the knight to try to borrow
12:28:48the pearl of truth for him. Although he
12:28:50understood that he was only an expert on
12:28:51the face, and it was the gentleman who
12:28:53was eloquent, but he had no say in this
12:28:55place. Ariel immediately closed her eyes
12:28:57and smiled with trepidation, telling
12:28:59Lloyd not to worry because she did not
12:29:01discriminate even if his face was so
12:29:03disgusting and therefore allowed him to
12:29:05speak. But first, he had to turn his
12:29:07face away. He realized that this was too
12:29:09obvious discrimination, [music]
12:29:10almost cruel. The protagonist stood on
12:29:12the carpet and looked away, introducing
12:29:14himself as Lloyd, and said that he came
12:29:16here in search of the precious pearl of
12:29:18truth and would like to borrow it from
12:29:19them. He looked displeased from under
12:29:21his brows when he heard the mermaid's
12:29:23laughter. Ariel immediately began to
12:29:25laugh maliciously, saying that if she
12:29:26had, she would have lent it. But the
12:29:28pearl of truth that everyone in the
12:29:29world knows is a myth. The main
12:29:31character immediately froze, and his
12:29:33eyes bulged in shock. The mermaid queen
12:29:35smiled, rested her chin in her hand, and
12:29:37said that these were just legends, and
12:29:38they came here assuming that there would
12:29:40be something like that. The mermaid
12:29:42looked at the guests who were kneeling
12:29:43when Lloyd cried out that the dragon
12:29:45king said that the pearl of truth was in
12:29:46the kingdom of mermaids, but Ariel
12:29:48explained that he was talking about a
12:29:50lazy, sleepy head. She slightly closed
12:29:52her eyes, lowering them, and said that
12:29:53his brain was as sour as his face, and
12:29:56it was impossible that he could not
12:29:57explain more accurately. The main
12:29:59character angrily closed his eyes with
12:30:01tears in his eyes and realized that he
12:30:02had most likely been deceived. Ariel
12:30:04looked at him with trepidation under the
12:30:06sun and realized that he had completely
12:30:08despaed. [music] The huge octopus
12:30:10continued to protect this huge city
12:30:11under the dome and Ariel explained that
12:30:13it was possible to ask their guardian
12:30:15octopus because it has existed since the
12:30:17mythical era. The protagonist
12:30:19immediately cried out in alarm, bulging
12:30:21his eyes because he realized that she
12:30:23could communicate with him. The
12:30:24red-haired queen touched her cheek with
12:30:26her finger and asked if there were any
12:30:27talking octopuses in the world. Lloyd
12:30:29grimaced and frowned in horror. He
12:30:31looked away in front of Ariel and asked
12:30:33her to systematize what she said. He
12:30:35looked at her attentively from under his
12:30:36brows and explained that the pearl of
12:30:38truth was an object that existed in the
12:30:40mythical era. And did she mean that this
12:30:42was not a fictitious story? The mermaid
12:30:44looked down on him with her palm open
12:30:45and said she didn't know because their
12:30:47ancestors spoke of her as something that
12:30:48existed, but no one from their
12:30:50generation had seen her. The
12:30:51brown-haired man slightly closed his
12:30:53lips and lowered his gaze because I
12:30:55understood that the probability of
12:30:56existence was not 0%. He and his knight
12:30:59were standing on the carpet in front of
12:31:01the queen's throne, and he wanted to ask
12:31:03her for another favor. He felt that even
12:31:05if it was only a 0.1% chance, he needed
12:31:08to confirm it as soon as possible. The
12:31:10brown-haired man turned his head again
12:31:11and allowed him to conduct research on
12:31:13the Pearl of Truth, if he could find it,
12:31:15the mermaid kingdom would benefit, and
12:31:17he felt that holding on to something
12:31:18like a possessed person was his talent.
12:31:20He continued to look away while Ariel
12:31:22looked at him with trepidation and said
12:31:24that it didn't matter because while he
12:31:25was here conducting research, they would
12:31:27be able to look at a beautiful face.
12:31:29Ariel continued to sit on her throne and
12:31:31raised her hand, saying that she could
12:31:33not help in any way because she already
12:31:35had one big problem. She lowered her
12:31:37gaze in displeasure, putting her hand to
12:31:39her face and said that not long ago, the
12:31:41gates of hell opened above their gates.
12:31:42Lloyd stared at her intently under the
12:31:44dim light. She imagined this huge portal
12:31:46that emitted bursts of light because the
12:31:48heat from hell was furiously falling on
12:31:50the North Pole. These powerful streams
12:31:52broke off pieces of ice and said that if
12:31:54this continues, the glaciers will melt.
12:31:56Ariel frowned in anger and tried to
12:31:58understand what kind of person did this
12:32:00because he wanted to take revenge on
12:32:02him. The knight looked at the
12:32:03protagonist with displeasure who
12:32:05pretended that he was also against this
12:32:07person. Ariel clenched her fists in
12:32:09anger and tensed up as she saw the
12:32:10dragon enter and exit the gate. And the
12:32:12man who opened the gate was as evil as
12:32:13the devil. The knight continued to stare
12:32:15at the protagonist, who thanked the
12:32:17mermaid for allowing him to explore the
12:32:19pearl of truth. The protagonist looked
12:32:21up and said that if he found it, he
12:32:22would definitely present it to the
12:32:24mermaid queen. The blue-haired knight
12:32:25looked at the commander in shock and was
12:32:27surprised because his stealth level was
12:32:29at the level of a grandmaster. The two
12:32:31of them stood on the edge of the roof
12:32:33and looked at the underwater city. The
12:32:34knight stared at the frowning gaze of
12:32:36the gentleman, who suggested that he
12:32:38begin searching for the truth. The
12:32:39protagonist looked intently from under
12:32:41his brows and said that he wanted to
12:32:43collect information step by step and dig
12:32:45into it. Sometimes the simplest way is
12:32:47the most effective. Xavier stared at his
12:32:49comrade and said that he was not talking
12:32:51about the gates of hell. The knight
12:32:53looked at Artina who asked him to
12:32:54remember that they must find it for the
12:32:56countess and everyone else. Lloyd threw
12:32:58the shovel over his shoulder and began
12:33:00to walk. The knight looked at him with
12:33:02disdain through his bangs and realized
12:33:03that his actions always have a reason,
12:33:05so he definitely needed to do it right
12:33:07now. The two of them followed the stairs
12:33:09to the top of the fortress and wanted to
12:33:11find this pearl of truth. A huge blue
12:33:13moon illuminated the entire kingdom. At
12:33:15this time, the queen was sitting on her
12:33:17bed under the curtains fluttering in the
12:33:19wind. She looked like a demon with veins
12:33:21on her face and a bulging eye. Her pink
12:33:23eye was filled with blood and veins
12:33:24because she made her family and brothers
12:33:26shed blood. She bared her teeth and
12:33:28anger. Then she stuck out her hand and
12:33:30it began to transform into something.
12:33:32She sat on the bed and began to study
12:33:34the red aura in demonic form. Alicia all
12:33:36tensed up and began to mutate into
12:33:38someone. The skin on her hands began to
12:33:40peel off. She bared her teeth in anger
12:33:42while demonic blood flowed through her
12:33:44veins. She bared her teeth in fury while
12:33:46her veins were sticking out. She
12:33:48immediately pllopped down on the bed
12:33:49holding her mutated hand. She lay on the
12:33:52bed and tried to catch her breath. She
12:33:53looked sadly at her mutated hand with
12:33:55veins on it. She held her trembling and
12:33:57mutated hand and realized that all the
12:33:59poison was in her hand. She lowered her
12:34:01gaze in a sweat and realized that she
12:34:03could now cut off her hand. She sat on
12:34:05her huge bed under the moonlight and
12:34:06realized that for someone who could
12:34:08become a queen, it was normal to
12:34:09sacrifice it in order not to go crazy.
12:34:11She looked at her trembling hand and
12:34:13supposed that she might have already
12:34:14gone crazy. She immediately took pity
12:34:16and began to cry in her knee because she
12:34:18was trying to understand why she
12:34:20suddenly wanted to see that potato. At
12:34:22this time, the protagonist crossed his
12:34:24fingers and maliciously mockingly noted
12:34:26that she had good energy and did she by
12:34:27chance believe in the pearl. At this
12:34:29time, the mermaid opened her mouth in
12:34:31horror and thought that it was a sea
12:34:32cucumber that suddenly spoke. Although
12:34:34looking at it, even the universe would
12:34:36doubt it. The knight looked through his
12:34:37bangs with slight sadness and said the
12:34:39same thing, that she had good energy and
12:34:41asked if she by chance believed in the
12:34:43pearl. These mermaids looked at the
12:34:44knight with love and a blushing look and
12:34:46said that they were not sure because
12:34:47this is an old story. The timid mermaids
12:34:50replied that they knew little, but had
12:34:51heard of a madman who had decided to
12:34:53find a treasure, but she did not mean
12:34:55that such a handsome man could be crazy.
12:34:57These mermaids with a mocking smile and
12:34:59a timid look began to look at each other
12:35:01discussing this handsome face. The
12:35:03protagonist watched what was happening
12:35:04with a dejected look when the knight
12:35:06asked where the Triton was who had said
12:35:08that he was looking for a pearl. They
12:35:09told him to follow them because she
12:35:11would take him straight home. The
12:35:12blue-haired guy looked back at the
12:35:14protagonist. The knight looked at him
12:35:15coolly through his bangs and apologized
12:35:17for making him feel ashamed. The
12:35:19brown-haired guy with tears in his eyes
12:35:21and a proud look said that nothing like
12:35:23that happened because these were not
12:35:24tears but just rain. It was an
12:35:26underwater house like from Spongebob in
12:35:28the form of a pineapple. It was a
12:35:30mermaid man who smiled with admiration
12:35:32and was glad that someone was really
12:35:34interested in the pearl and they would
12:35:35join his search. A message popped up
12:35:37that there was a kinship with the young
12:35:38Triton Rodelua. A notification that the
12:35:41kinship was 16 and there were 2482
12:35:43points in the location. When the
12:35:44brunette continued to smile widely,
12:35:46Rodelua put his hands on the table. When
12:35:49the brown-haired man backed away
12:35:50slightly, he said that he would not help
12:35:52right away. First, you need to find out
12:35:54how the guy himself knows a lot. He
12:35:55became curious about where the kinship
12:35:57came from, if he just saw him, because
12:35:59kinship only appears when a person takes
12:36:01his side. The brunette closed his eyes
12:36:03and raised his fist, explaining that
12:36:05their family had been looking for the
12:36:06pearl of truth for several generations.
12:36:08Despite the fact that they were not
12:36:10laughed at, they have been excavating
12:36:12for several generations. He added that
12:36:14it was in the second mythical era when
12:36:16only spring and summer existed in the
12:36:17world. The pearl of truth was in this
12:36:19sea. The brown-haired man raised his
12:36:21eyebrows and looked at Rodelu with a
12:36:22sneer, who explained that the pearl of
12:36:24truth, which gives answers to any
12:36:26questions, was the real hero of
12:36:28Elentito. The brown-haired man realized
12:36:30that in front of him was a fanatic who
12:36:32suddenly met a friend and also continued
12:36:34excavations and everything should go
12:36:35smoothly. Rodelua angrily leaned his
12:36:37hands on the table and leaned over,
12:36:39explaining that 10,000 years ago, at the
12:36:41end of the great war of races, the Pearl
12:36:43of Truth collapsed. The main character
12:36:45twisted his face in bewilderment,
12:36:47bulging his eyes. Rodolua crossed his
12:36:49arms when the main character leaned on
12:36:51the table and angrily asked about
12:36:52whether the pearl had collapsed and was
12:36:54broken. The brunette dreamed that even
12:36:56mermaids did not know this fact. Rodolua
12:36:58with a piercing gaze imagined a huge
12:37:00tall building stretching into the dark
12:37:02clouds and explained that the pearl of
12:37:03truth is a building. Electricity and
12:37:05aura were cascading around the building
12:37:07and he reported that it was a carefully
12:37:09woven structure of mana down to every
12:37:10brick and column as it was the magical
12:37:12power that gave the building the ability
12:37:14to think and react. The brown-haired man
12:37:16looked at Rodelua carefully and realized
12:37:18that the Pearl of Truth was like a giant
12:37:20computer with artificial intelligence,
12:37:22the only difference being that it used
12:37:24mana instead of electricity. The
12:37:25brown-haired man immediately touched his
12:37:27face with his hand and looked away in
12:37:29confusion, suggesting that if it was
12:37:31broken, there was no way. Roelure
12:37:33replied that this was why he kept
12:37:35looking for it. The brown-haired man
12:37:36crossed his arms and looked up in alarm,
12:37:38saying that there should be a blueprint
12:37:40of the building itself somewhere in
12:37:41there. The brown-haired man's eyes
12:37:43widened in surprise as he looked at the
12:37:45mermaid man, and he realized that the
12:37:47pearl of truth, which had seemed like a
12:37:48fleeting idea at first, was beginning
12:37:50[music] to form more clearly. He
12:37:52immediately frowned and clenched his
12:37:53fists at his sides, realizing that he
12:37:55needed to take action and asked what the
12:37:57excavation site looked like. It was a
12:37:59huge dome enveloping the entire
12:38:01underwater city. They started to walk
12:38:03forward when they looked back at the old
12:38:04man, who realized that the guys would be
12:38:06using a shovel again instead of swimming
12:38:08training. He was a pumped up old man,
12:38:10scratching his shoulder and calling
12:38:12Roelu a skinny guy. This brunette
12:38:14screamed in anger, pointing his finger
12:38:15at the old man and said that his muscles
12:38:17wouldn't help him at all because
12:38:19mermaids over 40 suffer from arthritis,
12:38:21and if he swam like crazy, his muscles
12:38:23would grow and his arms would atrophy.
12:38:25Rodelua immediately pounced on the old
12:38:27man from behind and said that he got
12:38:28what he wanted, so he should stop
12:38:30grumbling and just leave. Rodelua closed
12:38:32his eyes angrily when the old man lay
12:38:34unconscious, saying that they always
12:38:35treated him like a fool. The
12:38:37brown-haired man narrowed his eyes with
12:38:39the stain and mentioned that Rodelu said
12:38:40that he had been digging since the time
12:38:42of his ancestors and why hadn't he found
12:38:44it yet. The brunette frowned in
12:38:45confusion, looking ahead. They
12:38:47approached the edge of the hill and saw
12:38:49a deep distant bottom. Rodelua said that
12:38:51the bottom of the sea was too wide. He
12:38:53extended his index finger on the funnel
12:38:55at the bottom and said that he was
12:38:56digging these holes. Then he showed a
12:38:58map of the seabed where half was crossed
12:39:00out with crosses and said that it was an
12:39:02exploration map and there were many like
12:39:04it. Lloyd looked angrily at Rodelua, who
12:39:06was scratching his nose and said that it
12:39:08was too detailed. The protagonist
12:39:10understood that he would not be able to
12:39:12find her until the mermaids developed
12:39:13and began to fly. He looked away with
12:39:15his green vision discontentedly and
12:39:17tried to understand if there was another
12:39:19way except to dig everything up. He
12:39:20began scanning the seabed and saw a
12:39:22small cave and realized it was a
12:39:24sediment layer that had been
12:39:25accumulating for 10,000 years and was
12:39:27useless to measure. He crossed his arms
12:39:29and pursed his lips in displeasure
12:39:31because he realized that if he hit the
12:39:33bottom with Savior's power, the drawing
12:39:35could disappear and it would be a
12:39:36disaster. And he also realized that the
12:39:38beast gang couldn't do it because they
12:39:39were in the water and if he summoned the
12:39:41dragon, the mermaid queen would declare
12:39:42war. He glared ahead and realized that
12:39:44they would need to persuade a lot of
12:39:46people to do this. Rodelua immediately
12:39:48began bloodthirstily digging another
12:39:50hole, and Lloyd understood that if they
12:39:51could only mobilize the incredible
12:39:53physical strength of the mermaids. He
12:39:55bared his teeth in displeasure. Then he
12:39:57glared at his knight. The brown-haired
12:39:58man looked at the knights with anger and
12:40:00understood that his self-esteem had no
12:40:02other outlet. So, he asked him to seduce
12:40:04the mermaids and make them work. The
12:40:06knight immediately approached the
12:40:07mermaids, who tremblingly crossed their
12:40:09arms and looked at him, apologizing to
12:40:11the handsome man because they could not
12:40:12spend their time on anything except
12:40:14training and building muscle. Then,
12:40:16Xavier stood next to the brown-haired
12:40:17man, and they looked at the underwater
12:40:19city. The knight, with tears in his
12:40:21eyes, lowered his gaze and was
12:40:22perplexed. Xavier mockingly poked the
12:40:24knight with his finger and gloatingly
12:40:26mocked as if the knight thought that he
12:40:27would really succeed and apparently his
12:40:30face was not so handsome. Then Lloyd
12:40:32also wilted and became sad because the
12:40:34operation had failed and they had to go
12:40:36back. They walked along the seabed and
12:40:37the brown-haired man was puzzled by how
12:40:39they would dig up such a large piece of
12:40:41land because it would take many years.
12:40:43He covered his mouth with his hand and
12:40:45frowned intently, realizing that in 3
12:40:47years, one after another, all these
12:40:48misfortunes would happen and he did not
12:40:50have much time. The brown-haired man
12:40:52looked back at his knight, who looked
12:40:54away and said that it was very hot here.
12:40:56They came to the edge of the hill and
12:40:57saw bubbling craters like a hydrothermal
12:40:59spring. He explained that the water
12:41:01seeped deep, heated by magma, and
12:41:03erupted. Lloyd's eyes widened in
12:41:04surprise. He remembered how Rodelua
12:41:07poked his fingers bloodthirstily and
12:41:08reminded that mermaids get arthritis
12:41:10after 40. It was a bubbling hydrothermal
12:41:12spring made of stone spikes. The knight
12:41:14looked at the back of the brown-haired
12:41:16man who turned to him. Lloyd bared his
12:41:18teeth with a malicious smile, looking
12:41:19back and said that they would open a
12:41:21sauna here because for a demonic [music]
12:41:22sauna, it is quite possible to make
12:41:24mermaids work like the damned. Hard work
12:41:26pays off. The main character was lying
12:41:28on his bed and was about to get up
12:41:30holding his shoulder because even though
12:41:32they said so, he still couldn't get much
12:41:34money. He went outside and touched the
12:41:36rain because he realized that it was
12:41:37useless again because there were many
12:41:39reasons for his work being cancelled.
12:41:41The brunette was [music] stretching his
12:41:42injured shoulder because his body
12:41:44condition was one of the reasons for the
12:41:45cancellation. He looked at the building
12:41:47under the rain squall and realized that
12:41:49the session was over and assumed that he
12:41:51could rest today. His blonde friend
12:41:52under an umbrella came up to him. At
12:41:54that moment, he was smiling
12:41:56sarcastically under the umbrella and
12:41:57asked him why he was showing off such a
12:41:59pathetic face. Schumar looked angrily
12:42:01through his bangs and realized that it
12:42:03was his friend with beef. This blonde
12:42:05smiled sarcastically, approached the guy
12:42:07and offered him to go to the sauna
12:42:08together if he had nothing else to do.
12:42:10The blonde continued to grin
12:42:11maliciously, raising his eyebrows, and
12:42:13said that after hard work, he was most
12:42:15likely tired, and especially since it
12:42:17was raining, so it was worth going.
12:42:19Schumire looked at him intently from
12:42:20under his brows. [music] The brunette
12:42:22put his hands in his pocket and looked
12:42:24around, saying that he had no money for
12:42:25a sauna. At that moment, his friend
12:42:27closed his lips with a malicious smile
12:42:29and declared that he already knew about
12:42:31it. The blonde continued to look down on
12:42:33Schumaher and said that he was going to
12:42:34work part-time at the sauna and let him
12:42:36steam for free all day. The brunette
12:42:38stood on his porch in front of the
12:42:39blonde with an umbrella and said why he
12:42:41needed a part-time job if his family was
12:42:43rich. The blonde stood under the
12:42:45umbrella and continued to smile
12:42:46sarcastically because this sauna
12:42:48belonged to his mother and from this day
12:42:50on he would help her. Schumar bared his
12:42:52teeth angrily and was indignant. The
12:42:54blonde immediately turned around and
12:42:55started to leave asking his friend to
12:42:57stop whining and follow him and he
12:42:59realized that he had specially started
12:43:01working part-time at the sauna on the
12:43:03day the session ended. The two of them
12:43:04walked in the rain under an orange
12:43:06umbrella and the blonde said that his
12:43:08shoulders were getting wet and asked his
12:43:10friend to stand closer. Schumaher
12:43:11assumed that it was unlikely that he had
12:43:13accidentally appeared at dawn when he
12:43:15was usually getting ready for work. The
12:43:17brunette looked at him angrily and
12:43:18understood that he was being deceived
12:43:20somewhere. His blonde friend smiled
12:43:22sarcastically and raised his eyebrows,
12:43:24mocking the fact that he did not even
12:43:25have money for an umbrella. At this
12:43:27time, they were sitting in the room and
12:43:29steaming, simultaneously eating eggs and
12:43:31relaxing. Schumire lay leisurely with
12:43:33his arms spread out and his tense
12:43:35muscles and ligaments relaxed because it
12:43:37felt like the stagnant blood began to
12:43:39move. After a while, he continued to lie
12:43:41and seemed to be in a dream. He fell
12:43:43into a dream and raising his hand
12:43:45released a white handkerchief into outer
12:43:47space. His joyful body hovered in outer
12:43:49space because he became one with the
12:43:50mysterious cycle of the universe. The
12:43:52main character went with the knight in
12:43:54search of the pearl of truth. Lloyd
12:43:56looked back angrily and realized that
12:43:58there was enough demand because there
12:43:59were plenty of mermaids with sore joints
12:44:01and muscles. He saw the male mermaids
12:44:03clutching their battered joints, a
12:44:05natural result of swimming madly under
12:44:07the enormous pressure at such depths. He
12:44:09then grinned maliciously, bearing his
12:44:10teeth, and realized that the entire plan
12:44:12was almost complete. The huge crane had
12:44:14caught a bunch of mermaids in its nets,
12:44:16and it was a rich catch. Lloyd stood at
12:44:18the table opposite Rodelua, who was
12:44:20trying to figure out if the sauna was a
12:44:22device inside the room. He stated
12:44:24[music] that there was no better place
12:44:25for mermaids with muscle and joint pain.
12:44:27Roelure raised his eyebrows in confusion
12:44:29and asked what this had to do with
12:44:31finding the Pearl of Truth. Lloyd tilted
12:44:33his head and smiled, saying that this
12:44:35was the easiest way to recruit labor
12:44:37since it was impossible for the three of
12:44:38them to clear such a large area. The
12:44:40main character took pity on Rodelua and
12:44:42confusion when Roelua was unsure, but it
12:44:44would be difficult since they were
12:44:46afraid of steam. These were the same
12:44:47hydrothermal vents that were releasing
12:44:49hot bubbles of air. Rodelu explained
12:44:51that until recently, some mermaids were
12:44:53tempted by the heat and would lie down
12:44:54nearby and die. He pictured fried fish
12:44:57with lemon on a green leaf. Roelu
12:44:59explained that for some reason they
12:45:00would lose their minds, climb into the
12:45:02hottest spot, and fry until crispy. The
12:45:04brown-haired man raised his head,
12:45:05closing his eyes as Rodolu explained
12:45:07that this was why mermaids were
12:45:09forbidden to even approach them. Lloyd
12:45:11understood that the water coming out of
12:45:12the hydrothermal vent contained heavy
12:45:14metals, so it made sense. The young
12:45:16gentleman smirked mockingly. He leaned
12:45:18his [music] body forward with a sly grin
12:45:20and said that a hot chimney would solve
12:45:21all these problems. Starting to create a
12:45:24sauna. Step one, building the structure.
12:45:26He walked to the coral bottom and looked
12:45:27at its plants and said that this is
12:45:29where they would put the sauna. Xavier
12:45:31wondered if it was too far from the
12:45:32hydrothermal vent. Then they walked
12:45:34forward and the brown-haired man began
12:45:36to take out papers from his inner pocket
12:45:38because he said that safety should be
12:45:39the most important thing. He took out
12:45:41his papers with blueprints and presented
12:45:43a green hologram because it was a design
12:45:45blueprint challenge. It was a huge green
12:45:48grid that filled the entire space.
12:45:49Xavier looked back at the enthusiastic
12:45:51protagonist who was walking forward in
12:45:54search of materials and told him to
12:45:56follow the guide. The knight closed his
12:45:57eyes and began to pull out his blade.
12:45:59The brown-haired man looked back and saw
12:46:01the knight swing his blade and destroy
12:46:03the earth. The knight stood in front of
12:46:04the cave entrance when Lloyd looked back
12:46:06at him and asked if it was strange that
12:46:08he so obediently took up the matter and
12:46:10why he did not start asking questions.
12:46:12Lloyd looked at him with disdain and
12:46:13said why he was looking for the pearl of
12:46:15truth and what would happen if they
12:46:17didn't find it. Xavier nodded his head
12:46:19closing his eyes. The knight extended
12:46:21his glowing blade to the side standing
12:46:23in the cave with the scan and told the
12:46:25master to bring the materials quickly
12:46:27because if they didn't hurry, their land
12:46:28would be in danger. Xavier bowed his
12:46:30head and looked back when he was
12:46:31addressed. He saw [music] the
12:46:32brown-haired guy throw the shovel over
12:46:34his shoulder and start to leave,
12:46:36thanking him sincerely. The blue-haired
12:46:38guy looked back intently. He saw his
12:46:40master close his eyes. They both grabbed
12:46:42their mouths and almost threw up from
12:46:43such sincerity and gratitude. Step
12:46:45number two, collecting various
12:46:47materials. Boyd stood on the ledge and
12:46:49looked at the hydrothermal vent because
12:46:51they had to solve all the problems. And
12:46:53he said it for a reason. He immediately
12:46:55decided to jump off the ledge. He was
12:46:57holding a large shell and falling down
12:46:59because the organisms living near the
12:47:01springs would provide him with the
12:47:02necessary materials. He was falling down
12:47:04and he saw tubeworms. These tube worms
12:47:07began to release green goo. These green
12:47:09clots of mucus attacked Lloyd who was
12:47:11trying to collect it all in the shell
12:47:12because he had to collect the secretions
12:47:14of these insects for finishing and
12:47:16gluing. Through the nashing of teeth,
12:47:18Lloyd tried to rise with these tube
12:47:19slugs. Then there was the assembly of
12:47:21pipes and they pulled long pipes from
12:47:23the bottom up the hill because this was
12:47:25their installation at the hydrothermal
12:47:26vent. Step four was to run the pipes
12:47:28through each room and paint the trim.
12:47:30They began to paint the entire cave
12:47:32through which the bundles of M pipes
12:47:33passed. Then steam came out of this huge
12:47:36bundle of pipes because it was necessary
12:47:38to adjust the size of the pipeline to
12:47:39the same temperature in each room. The
12:47:41main character closed his eyes
12:47:43maliciously and raised his index finger
12:47:45saying that now came the most important
12:47:46part. It was a large room with a huge
12:47:48shell because the most important part
12:47:50was the emerald room themed interior.
12:47:52Then there was also a coral room all
12:47:54covered with light and seaweed. There
12:47:56was also an unusual room with slugs and
12:47:58pillows. The main character put his
12:48:00hands on his belt and shouted at the top
12:48:02of his lungs in the room that they had
12:48:03finally finished the first sauna in this
12:48:05fantasy world. Rodelua decided to try
12:48:07the room and lay down, wagging his tail.
12:48:10Lloyd tried to ask his opinion. The
12:48:11brown-haired man looked at the knight
12:48:13behind him with a grin who suggested
12:48:15that he was already starting a business
12:48:16with this sauna because he really needed
12:48:18more money. The gentleman replied that
12:48:20he would not take money. He bulged his
12:48:22eyes and said with a bloodthirsty grin
12:48:24that he would not take money. Xavier
12:48:26coldly looked ahead through his bangs
12:48:28and had a presentiment of everything. He
12:48:30imagined the main character gloatingly
12:48:32controlling all the old men because it
12:48:34would be a weak-willed plea from the
12:48:35mermaids. A beautiful northern lights
12:48:37were visible above the sea. The shadow
12:48:39of a bird fell on the water when it flew
12:48:41over it. Bubbles were visible under the
12:48:43water, rising to the surface. A creature
12:48:45with a red eye was rising from under the
12:48:47water. The jump sent splashes of water
12:48:49flying to the sides. The mermaid jumped
12:48:51high above the sea, throwing her hair
12:48:53back. The bird looked at the mermaid in
12:48:55horror. The blonde looked ahead with a
12:48:56wide smile. Then she grabbed the bird
12:48:58with her muscular hand, saying that he
12:49:00was caught. The mermaid immediately
12:49:02disappeared under the water, having
12:49:03caught her prey. The long-haired girl
12:49:05was in a circle of other mermaids,
12:49:07smiling widely. The girl said that Lita
12:49:09had broken the record again, noting that
12:49:11she was sure that with her muscular
12:49:13tail, she could even reach the moon.
12:49:14Lita winked at the mermaids, showing off
12:49:17her muscles, saying that she was. Lita
12:49:19noted that those were good times. She
12:49:21pumped up her muscles just by working
12:49:22out and was the most eligible
12:49:24bachelorette in the area. An older Lita
12:49:26lay on a shell, sighing heavily. She
12:49:28clenched her fist, saying that her
12:49:29shoulders hurt again. The blonde began
12:49:31to hit herself on the shoulder, saying
12:49:33that they hurt so much. The old man swam
12:49:35up to the mermaid, telling his old lady
12:49:37that she was very noisy. The blonde
12:49:39asked the old man why he wanted to go on
12:49:41an eternal quiet swim. The merman said
12:49:43that she understood everything in her
12:49:44own way again. The old lady swam past
12:49:47her husband, noting that she was going
12:49:48to go and work out a little. The merman
12:49:50asked if she worked out too much,
12:49:52suggesting that she work out like him
12:49:54three times a day. The old lady said
12:49:56that her soul dies every second she
12:49:57rests. Lita sailed through an underwater
12:50:00city. She noted that she was beginning
12:50:01to wonder if she should stop training
12:50:03altogether, but she couldn't stop. She
12:50:05had been training all her life, and if
12:50:07only she could ease the pain in her
12:50:08muscles and joints a little, she might
12:50:10even enjoy it. The mermaid turned her
12:50:12attention downwards. Lloyd was shouting
12:50:14for everyone to come over as it was the
12:50:16opening night and everything was free.
12:50:17for all the sea people who were
12:50:19experiencing muscle and joint pain. The
12:50:21protagonist was standing with a
12:50:22loudspeaker, smiling widely. He was
12:50:25telling them that these weren't hot
12:50:26pipes for them and that they should come
12:50:28warm up their bones in their 100% safe
12:50:30sauna. The old woman watched in
12:50:32amazement, wondering what he had just
12:50:33said and that she could safely take a
12:50:35steam bath. The protagonist was pointing
12:50:37towards the sauna, shouting that
12:50:39everything was free and for them to warm
12:50:40up their bones. Lita squinted ahead,
12:50:42thinking that she had heard that humans
12:50:44were quite skillful creatures, wondering
12:50:46if it was really possible to believe
12:50:48that everything was free. The main
12:50:49character closed his eyes and grinned
12:50:51widely. Lita noted that he was trying
12:50:53hard to smile, which made him look like
12:50:55a real swindler. Xavier stood with a
12:50:57disappointed look, looking down. Lita
12:50:59thought that he was with such a handsome
12:51:01man and he couldn't be a bad person. And
12:51:03if you think about it, they wouldn't be
12:51:05able to fool them with a simple sauna.
12:51:06The old woman lay down on the ground as
12:51:08jellyfish swam above them. The mermaid
12:51:10thought that she would just play along
12:51:12for now. The blond's eyes widened in
12:51:14surprise. She looked ahead in surprise.
12:51:16Her eyes sparkled with happiness. Lita
12:51:18spread her arms out to the sides,
12:51:20imagining herself young, after which she
12:51:22burst into her home with a big smile,
12:51:24telling the old man to come with her to
12:51:26the sauna since everything there is free
12:51:28for the first week. The young gentleman
12:51:29smiled widely, folding his hands in
12:51:31front of him. Lloyd asked the mermaid
12:51:33that she had returned with her husband
12:51:35that day, wishing them a good rest. The
12:51:37old man and the old woman lay on the
12:51:39ground, imagining themselves young.
12:51:40Lloyd looked at the mermaids with a
12:51:42joyful expression, thanking them for
12:51:44coming to them 5 days in a row, noting
12:51:46that they were all glowing. Lita and her
12:51:48husband looked at the guy happily. The
12:51:50blonde said that he could not even
12:51:51imagine how much energy they now had
12:51:53when they trained together. The
12:51:54brown-haired man noted that this was
12:51:56wonderful news, asking what happened to
12:51:58them. [music] The mermaids joyfully
12:51:59raised their fists in the air, praising
12:52:01the sauna. The main character folded his
12:52:03hands in front of him, thanking them
12:52:05with a smile and noting that if they
12:52:06were happy, then he was too. The
12:52:08protagonist's eyes sparkled with
12:52:10happiness. He told the guys that they
12:52:12would see each other tomorrow and the
12:52:13day after in the sauna. The moon and the
12:52:15sun were flying over the sea. The young
12:52:17gentleman was sitting with a serious
12:52:19expression on his face. Lita was
12:52:21standing near the table looking at the
12:52:23young gentleman. Then she turned her
12:52:24gaze to the side. A stick was visible on
12:52:27the shell, blocking the entrance. Lloyd
12:52:29squinted at the mermaid. The blonde
12:52:30asked why the doors were closed today.
12:52:32The guy noted that the freebie was over.
12:52:34The main character looked at the guys
12:52:36with a cold gaze, saying that from now
12:52:38on the sauna is open only for members
12:52:40and asked them to sign there. The main
12:52:42character handed the papers to the old
12:52:44woman, saying that this is a
12:52:45registration form. The blonde wondered
12:52:47that she only needs to sign and she can
12:52:49continue using the sauna. Lita looked
12:52:51carefully at the registration form. It
12:52:53said that the first thing was that their
12:52:54sauna was strictly membership based and
12:52:57anyone who was not a member of their
12:52:58system would not be allowed to use the
12:53:00sauna. The second point said that
12:53:01depending on their membership status,
12:53:03the longest time they could spend in the
12:53:05sauna was [music] 12 hours. The old
12:53:07woman noted that 12 hours was more than
12:53:09enough. After which the blonde looked at
12:53:10the documents in bewilderment. The
12:53:12protagonist lowered his head saying that
12:53:14the third point was that when using the
12:53:16sauna, all members had to pay a fixed
12:53:18fee and money was not accepted as
12:53:20payment. Lloyd looked at the mermaid
12:53:21with a cold gaze. noting that they would
12:53:23be working instead. The mermaids looked
12:53:25at the protagonist with confusion. The
12:53:27young gentleman said that the working
12:53:28hours would be half the time they spent
12:53:30in the sauna, and if they spent 6 hours
12:53:32in the sauna, then they would have to
12:53:34work for 3 hours. The brown-haired man
12:53:36slightly opened his mouth, stating that
12:53:38their working hours must be completed
12:53:40within 48 hours of visiting the sauna.
12:53:42If they fail to complete the required
12:53:44hours the first time, access to the
12:53:46sauna will be blocked for 10 days. The
12:53:48second time the ban will last 30 days
12:53:50[music] and the third time their
12:53:51membership will be revoked. The mermaid
12:53:53suddenly grabbed the protagonist by the
12:53:55shirt. After which she gave him a
12:53:56furious blow saying that he is a
12:53:58pathetic idiot. The young master fell to
12:54:00the ground clutching his cheek. The
12:54:02mermaid asked how dare he give orders to
12:54:04Merman, the most exalted creatures in
12:54:06the area. Lita angrily glared at the
12:54:08guy, crossing her arms over her chest.
12:54:10She stated that they had lived perfectly
12:54:12well without any saunas until now and he
12:54:14was a stupid swindler and they would
12:54:16simply never come there again. The hero
12:54:18spat out blood, clutching his cheek.
12:54:20Lloyd said that he could not force them.
12:54:22The brown-haired man sat on the ground,
12:54:24lowering his head. Xavier looked back at
12:54:26the young master, asking if his plan had
12:54:28failed. The swordsman looked at the
12:54:29protagonist in surprise when he asked if
12:54:31he remembered how he managed to live
12:54:33without a lullaby. Lita began to hit her
12:54:35sore shoulder. She said that she knew
12:54:37that nothing good could be expected from
12:54:38him and that he took them for weaklings.
12:54:41Lloyd picked up the registration forms,
12:54:43thinking that people could live without
12:54:44cigarettes. Lita continued to hit her
12:54:47body. The protagonist sat down on a
12:54:49chair, thinking that they could live
12:54:50without watching videos on YouTube. They
12:54:52could even survive without computer
12:54:53games. The mermaid hit her shoulder with
12:54:55her fist. The protagonist folded his
12:54:57hands in front of himself sitting at the
12:54:59table, noting that only until they got a
12:55:01taste for it. The old woman bared her
12:55:03teeth, looking at the brown-haired man
12:55:05with annoyance. Tears appeared in the
12:55:06old woman's eyes when she told him to
12:55:08give her his registration form. [music]
12:55:10The protagonist began to hand over the
12:55:12documents, after which he looked at the
12:55:14mermaids with a crazy grin, asking if
12:55:16they had decided everything yet. There
12:55:18was a sign hanging above the water cave.
12:55:20The mermaids were enjoying the sauna,
12:55:22smiling happily. Lita was lying on her
12:55:24back with her arms spread out to the
12:55:26side. The bracelet on her hand began to
12:55:28glow with a blue light. After which, the
12:55:30jellyfish inside the ball began to fade.
12:55:32The small jellyfish dried up and stopped
12:55:34glowing. The protagonist burst into the
12:55:36sauna, telling the visitors of rooms 4,
12:55:3812, and three that their time was up.
12:55:40The main character looked at the
12:55:42mermaids with a cold look, saying that
12:55:43they would see each other tomorrow at
12:55:45the excavations. The old woman looked at
12:55:47the hero's back with irritation,
12:55:49thinking what a terrible person he was,
12:55:51adding that she would not allow him to
12:55:52make a fool of her, and this was the
12:55:54last day she was in the sauna. The
12:55:55bright sun was shining over the sea. The
12:55:57protagonist looked ahead with an
12:55:59indifferent look, greeting the mermaids,
12:56:01saying that he was the head of the
12:56:02construction, Lloyd Frontra, and now
12:56:04they should get to work. The underwater
12:56:06inhabitants began to furiously dig up
12:56:08the earth with shovels. The old woman
12:56:10lay on a shell, hitting herself on the
12:56:12shoulder. She noted that her whole body
12:56:13hurt and needed to steam herself. The
12:56:15protagonist sat at the table, holding
12:56:17out a bracelet with a small jellyfish.
12:56:19He greeted the visitor, saying that he
12:56:21was the manager of the sauna, Lloyd
12:56:23Frontra, wishing him a pleasant time
12:56:24today. The old woman enjoyed spending
12:56:26time in the sauna. The protagonist threw
12:56:28the shovel over his shoulder,
12:56:30introducing himself as the head of the
12:56:32construction. The protagonist, with a
12:56:34soulless look, held out a bracelet,
12:56:35greeting the visitor. The protagonist,
12:56:37with an indifferent look, looked down,
12:56:39greeting the workers. The old woman
12:56:40continued excavating, after which she
12:56:43widened her eyes, thinking that
12:56:44something was wrong. The mermaid
12:56:46imagined the protagonist controlling
12:56:47her. She noted that she was being
12:56:49completely controlled. Lita closed her
12:56:51eyes and bared her teeth, continuing to
12:56:53dig. She thought that she needed to stop
12:56:55this. The blonde lay in the sauna with
12:56:57an irritated look, thinking that she
12:56:58must must break this vicious circle.
12:57:01After which, the mermaid relaxed her
12:57:02face and closed her eyes, noting that
12:57:04she did not want to stop. The
12:57:06protagonist and the guys watched the
12:57:07excavations. Rodeloo looked in horror at
12:57:09the madly smiling Lloyd. The mermaid
12:57:11widened his eyes, wondering that this
12:57:13demon was using them, the mermaids, as
12:57:15slaves. The old woman stubbornly dug the
12:57:18earth. The long-haired mermaid wondered
12:57:19that he had betrayed his fellows. The
12:57:21underwater resident shuddered at the
12:57:23voice of the protagonist. Lloyd asked
12:57:25that he had a feeling as if he had
12:57:26become a demon. The young gentleman
12:57:28looked ahead with a peaceful face,
12:57:30stating that they were not forcing
12:57:31anyone, asking if that was not the case.
12:57:33The brunette looked at the young
12:57:34gentleman with doubt, after which he
12:57:36smiled widely as a blue light appeared
12:57:38in his chest. The [music] main character
12:57:40watched the mermaids work. He noted that
12:57:42due to their insane physical strength,
12:57:44the mermaids had dug up so much in just
12:57:46a month and the density of the seabed
12:57:47had decreased slightly. The
12:57:49protagonist's eyes flashed green, after
12:57:51which he began to wave his hand,
12:57:52shouting for them to stop and stop
12:57:54digging. The protagonist ran down the
12:57:56cliff, noticing a square piece of land.
12:57:58The protagonist began to quickly dig up
12:58:00the ground, after which he looked down
12:58:02in surprise, saying that it existed.
12:58:04Under the ground was a stone slab with
12:58:06patterns. Lloyd noted that this was the
12:58:08place where the pearl of truth was. The
12:58:10brown-haired man narrowed his eyes,
12:58:12looking at the slab in confusion. He
12:58:14noted that it was not easy for him. The
12:58:16young gentleman sat with his head down,
12:58:18wondering what if this was just a
12:58:19legend, and what if he really would not
12:58:21find anything? The protagonist looked
12:58:23down with a frightened look, wondering
12:58:24what all the misfortunes around him.
12:58:26What if he could not stop them? Lloyd
12:58:28stood with his back to the stone slabs.
12:58:29He then raised his hand, wiping his
12:58:31face. The brown-haired man smirked
12:58:33slightly while Xavier looked at him.
12:58:35Lloyd said that this was great, and now
12:58:37they would begin looking for the plan.
12:58:38Rodelua closed his eyes and began to
12:58:40burst into tears. The young master noted
12:58:42that the time had come, asking what was
12:58:44wrong with him. The brunette turned to
12:58:46his father, saying that it really did
12:58:48exist and he really thought it was just
12:58:49fiction. Lloyd asked what he had just
12:58:51said, after which he noted that he could
12:58:53forget it, asking where the plan was.
12:58:55Rodeloo began to float above the pattern
12:58:57slabs, stating that according to the
12:58:59records of his ancestors, they should
12:59:01look for it in the very center, adding
12:59:02that the plan was hidden in a magical
12:59:04vault and it should have some kind of
12:59:05keyhole. The [music] master flashed his
12:59:07gaze, looking to the side. The green
12:59:09grid pointed to a recess in the tile.
12:59:11Void said that here it is. The merman
12:59:13swam up to the hole, saying that he was
12:59:15absolutely sure that it was definitely a
12:59:17keyhole. The young gentleman looked at
12:59:19the tile wearily, saying that if there
12:59:20was a lock, asking where the key was. A
12:59:22powerful energy began to emanate from
12:59:24the keyhole. The brunette closed his
12:59:26eyes and covered his face with his
12:59:28hands. He noted that he was told that
12:59:29the hole would show them where the key
12:59:31was, asking what was going on. The main
12:59:33character turned his head behind him,
12:59:35after which he turned his gaze upward. A
12:59:37huge octopus was visible above the
12:59:39master's head. The main character looked
12:59:41at the monster in bewilderment, noting
12:59:42that the hole would show them where the
12:59:44key was, wondering if it could be. The
12:59:46octopus closed its eyes, waving its
12:59:48tentacles. [music]
12:59:49The main character looked at the monster
12:59:50in shock, asking what he was in the
12:59:52belly of this thing. The monster held
12:59:54onto the underwater city of Murman,
12:59:56waving its remaining tentacles. A
12:59:58powerful shaking engulfed the entire
13:00:00city. The Triton Queen looked at her
13:00:02assistant with concern, saying that if
13:00:03it collapsed, it would be all over,
13:00:05ordering everyone to evacuate. The
13:00:07mermaid swam up to the queen, saying
13:00:09that fortunately, most of the people
13:00:11were already outside since they worked
13:00:13for that man. Ariel smiled contentedly,
13:00:15asking if he was a good guy. Lloyd
13:00:17watched with a dejected look, asking if
13:00:19this was all because of him. Xavier said
13:00:21that it was definitely. The young master
13:00:23noted that he had hoped that he would
13:00:24say no. The knight grabbed the master by
13:00:26the clothes, noting that he would take
13:00:28care of the sea kingdom and he would get
13:00:30the key. The swordsman looked at the
13:00:31young master with a serious look,
13:00:33stating that it was for the sake of the
13:00:34lands he so desired to protect. The
13:00:36[music] brown-haired man looked at the
13:00:38swordsman in surprise, after which
13:00:40Xavier soared upward on his wings,
13:00:42taking the protagonist with him. Ariel
13:00:44put her hands in front of her and opened
13:00:45her mouth wide. She appeared in front of
13:00:47the huge ball, swinging her hands. Then
13:00:50she stopped the huge ball with the city.
13:00:51Ariel pushed the city away from her with
13:00:53all her might. She looked up worriedly
13:00:56wondering what didn't work. The queen
13:00:57looked at the ball in shock as it began
13:00:59to rise. Xavier stood next to the queen
13:01:01pushing the city up. Ariel asked what it
13:01:04was a person. Then she smiled happily
13:01:06noting that she was sincerely grateful
13:01:07to both of them. The knight looked at
13:01:09the queen. He looked at Ariel with a
13:01:11serious look, saying that you are
13:01:12welcome. The author noted that Lloyd's
13:01:14impudence also amazed Savior. The
13:01:16octopus opened its mouth wide, letting
13:01:18tears out of its eyes, after which the
13:01:20monster pressed its tentacles to its
13:01:22face. The protagonist looked at the
13:01:24monster in confusion, thinking that
13:01:26these were the symptoms and he was sure
13:01:28of them. The protagonist was floating
13:01:29under a huge suffering octopus. Lloyd
13:01:32noted that he was suffering from
13:01:33constipation. The huge octopus began to
13:01:35wave its tentacles. Then it waved its
13:01:38paw. From a strong push, the protagonist
13:01:40was thrown to the side. The enraged
13:01:42octopus began to wave its tentacles.
13:01:44Xavier and Ariel were pushing the
13:01:46underwater city. Splashes of water rose
13:01:48above the ice flows. The protagonist
13:01:50bared his teeth, covering his face with
13:01:52his hands. He noted that for a start, if
13:01:54they did not cure his indigestion, they
13:01:56could not do anything else, noting that
13:01:58he once had indigestion, too, wondering
13:02:00how he recovered. Then, Lloyd added that
13:02:02mom and dad that time. The protagonist
13:02:04remembered how his father leaned over
13:02:06him. He looked at his son worriedly,
13:02:07asking that he had quite a severe
13:02:09indigestion. Lloyd was lying on the bed
13:02:11and said that he wanted to puke, but
13:02:13nothing came out. His father noted that
13:02:15he should wait a little as he needed to
13:02:17do something and he [music] would feel
13:02:18better right away. Lloyd puffed out his
13:02:20cheeks slightly looking slightly
13:02:22exhausted. Then he turned his gaze to
13:02:23the side when his father said to give
13:02:25him his finger. The man began to wave a
13:02:27knife saying that he needed to prick his
13:02:29finger. The guy looked at his father in
13:02:31bewilderment saying that he decided not
13:02:33to prick him but to stab him. The man
13:02:35smiled widely taking the needle in his
13:02:37hand. He noted that he was just joking.
13:02:39The protagonist noted that he found time
13:02:41to joke. The main character winced in
13:02:43pain. The man noted that his blood was
13:02:45very dark. The guy looked at the ceiling
13:02:47dejectedly, sighing heavily. The man
13:02:49asked how he felt and if he was feeling
13:02:51better. Lloyd said that he did not know
13:02:53and the feeling is if both better, but
13:02:54at the same time not. The protagonist
13:02:56narrowed his eyes and then burped. The
13:02:59father smiled widely, asking what was
13:03:01better for him. Lloyd noted that it was
13:03:03hard for him to say. The woman looked at
13:03:05her husband in bewilderment, asking why
13:03:07he did not watch TV, noting that they
13:03:08say on it that it does not help. The man
13:03:10said that it helped him a lot when he
13:03:12was younger. The mother approached her
13:03:14son telling her husband to step aside
13:03:16because in such moments it is necessary
13:03:18for all the harmfulness to come out of
13:03:19him and then he will feel better. The
13:03:21protagonist closed his eyes when his
13:03:23mother put her hand on his stomach. The
13:03:25woman smiled widely asking that he
13:03:27trusted her. Lloyd opened his eyes
13:03:28slightly looking at the woman. The
13:03:30protagonist's mother swung her fist.
13:03:32Lloyd asked what she was going to do.
13:03:34The mother's fist approached the
13:03:35protagonist's body. Then she hit her
13:03:37hand which was lying [music] on Lloyd's
13:03:39stomach with all her strength. The main
13:03:41character's eyes widened. Then he
13:03:42pressed his lips together and puffed out
13:03:44his cheeks. A beautiful rainbow was
13:03:46visible above the sea. A huge monster
13:03:48was puffing out its cheeks, waving its
13:03:50tentacles. The young master swam up to
13:03:52the monster's face. He wondered what
13:03:54made him feel so much better that time
13:03:56and whether it would help the octopus.
13:03:58The master bared his teeth and frowned,
13:04:00wondering if such methods were even
13:04:01legal and whether they would work. The
13:04:03master remembered his smiling mother.
13:04:05The woman asked him how he felt and that
13:04:07she simply had magical hands, noting
13:04:09that he was studying natural sciences,
13:04:11and in order to understand whether
13:04:12something works or not, he must try
13:04:14everything on himself. The master looked
13:04:16away with a serious look, his mouth wide
13:04:18open. He called out to the swordsman.
13:04:20The knight gritted his teeth, pushing
13:04:22the underwater city. Lloyd stated to use
13:04:24the aura on the tips of the octopus's
13:04:26tentacles, but not too hard so as not to
13:04:29pierce them. Xavier nervously clenched
13:04:31his teeth, saying that he was too busy
13:04:33right now. The underwater city continued
13:04:35to fall to the ground. Lita swam up to
13:04:37the city, resting her hands on it. She
13:04:39looked ahead furiously, shouting at her
13:04:41people to prepare a charge. The mermaids
13:04:43began to swim towards the huge sphere.
13:04:45The old woman said to use the stamina
13:04:47from their training and the usual
13:04:48relaxation from going to the sauna. The
13:04:50mermaids stopped the city with their own
13:04:52strength. Then they pushed off from the
13:04:54water, lifting it up. Xavier spread his
13:04:56wings. Then he soared above the city on
13:04:58them. The knight flew towards the huge
13:05:00monster. A white aura emanated from the
13:05:02swordsman. [music] The blue-haired boy
13:05:04swung his blade using the explosion
13:05:06skill. He directed the aura threads
13:05:08towards the octopus. The huge monster
13:05:10continued to wave its tentacles in pain.
13:05:12The threads attached themselves to the
13:05:14tips of the tentacles. The monster's
13:05:16eyes widened in surprise. Then it
13:05:18slightly opened its mouth and burped.
13:05:19The young gentleman looked at the
13:05:21monster with a confident look, noting
13:05:23that in a normal situation, for a better
13:05:25effect, they would have to tie up its
13:05:26tentacles and then pierce them. But now
13:05:28this would be enough, noting that
13:05:29whether it was frightened by pain or
13:05:31not. But he managed to burp, which meant
13:05:33that stage one was complete. The young
13:05:35gentleman opened his mouth wide, saying
13:05:37that now was the final blow. The master
13:05:39took his hand with the shovel behind his
13:05:41back. Huge animals appeared behind him,
13:05:43puffing out their cheeks. The master
13:05:45looked ahead with concern, telling the
13:05:46guys that since they were not sitting in
13:05:48his bosom, now their effect did not
13:05:50spread, and they needed to quickly
13:05:52finish it off completely. Hippo spread
13:05:54his arms to the sides, puffing out his
13:05:56cheeks and stomach. Tapodong pounced on
13:05:58Hippo, after which a stream of water
13:06:00shot out of the hippopotamus's mouth.
13:06:02The animals curled up into a ball
13:06:04heading towards the octopus. The huge
13:06:06monster watched what was happening. Then
13:06:08he closed his eyes. The octopus waved
13:06:10his tentacle, beating off the little
13:06:12animals. The main character was lying on
13:06:14the belly of the little animal. Then he
13:06:16swung his shovel using the explosion
13:06:18skill. The explosion threw the guys to
13:06:20the side of the monster. The young
13:06:21gentleman bared his teeth and widened
13:06:23his eyes. The little animals curled up
13:06:25into a ball approaching the body of the
13:06:27monster. The guys struck the body of the
13:06:29octopus. The monster widened its eyes.
13:06:31Then he opened his mouth when bubbles
13:06:33began to appear from it. The bubbles
13:06:35began to spread into the sea. A certain
13:06:37figure began to be visible behind them.
13:06:39Xavier began to reach for the seahorse
13:06:41figure. Then he grabbed it. The young
13:06:43gentleman smiled happily and clenched
13:06:44his hand into a fist, noting that they
13:06:46had succeeded. The octopus swam above
13:06:48the city with a relieved look. The
13:06:50system notified that he had received a
13:06:52new title, the doctor of the sea
13:06:53village. The effects of the title, he
13:06:55can breathe freely underwater and he has
13:06:57access to the special skill punch in the
13:06:59stomach. The huge monster turned his
13:07:01attention to the side after which he
13:07:03suddenly rushed towards the underwater
13:07:04city. A system window appeared with a
13:07:06description of the special skill punch
13:07:08in the stomach. He can punch any living
13:07:10creature in the stomach underwater and
13:07:12with this blow make them empty the
13:07:13contents of their stomach. The huge
13:07:15octopus again covered the underwater
13:07:17city with its tentacles. The mermaids
13:07:19began to joyfully rejoice, raising their
13:07:21fists up. The main character was
13:07:23contentedly holding a figurine of a
13:07:25seahorse in his hand, saying that it
13:07:26certainly looked like a key for a well.
13:07:28The main character turned his attention
13:07:30to the queen of the Tritons when she
13:07:31called out to him. Ariel looked at the
13:07:33young master with a slight grin, noting
13:07:35that upon closer inspection, he had a
13:07:37manly face. The master looked at the
13:07:39girl in surprise. [music] Ariel smiled
13:07:41widely, stating that he was the one who
13:07:42made them stronger and even protected
13:07:44their home. The queen beamed with joy,
13:07:46raising her hands up. The system
13:07:48announced that a new race was
13:07:49discovered. The ancient octopus and the
13:07:51sea people accepted him as a true
13:07:53friend. He received bonus RP. The amount
13:07:55of RP is 2565. The master watched in
13:07:59surprise. The system announced that even
13:08:01though the problems initially started
13:08:02because of him. The young master smirked
13:08:04slightly, raising his palm. The system
13:08:06noted that he had no conscience at all.
13:08:08Lloyd asked what was wrong. The system
13:08:11noted that he meant that he acted as if
13:08:12he did not feel guilty at all. The
13:08:14protagonist asked what he said, noting
13:08:16that he really did not understand what
13:08:18he was talking about. Lita took the
13:08:20protagonist's hand with a wide smile.
13:08:22Lloyd noted that in any case, this time
13:08:24everything could have really turned out
13:08:25worse. The system asked what he suddenly
13:08:27spoke about. The young master noted that
13:08:29he did not know what to do, and he could
13:08:31only try the different methods that his
13:08:33mother and father taught him, and he was
13:08:35sincerely grateful to them. A system
13:08:37window appeared in front of the master's
13:08:38face. The system noted that if he
13:08:40thought so, then he was sure that his
13:08:42parents would be much more grateful to
13:08:44him, asking if he agreed. The main
13:08:46character looked at the system with
13:08:47bewilderment. He stood motionless in
13:08:49front of the system window, noting that
13:08:51he had gone to hell, asking if he could
13:08:52not say such things when he was in a
13:08:54good mood. The brown-haired man pressed
13:08:56his lips, noting that they were already
13:08:58dead, asking how they could be grateful
13:08:59to him. The system stated that he must
13:09:01be really angry. The boy stated that he
13:09:04was because his words immediately made
13:09:05him regret that he could not do more for
13:09:07them. The master stood with his back,
13:09:09saying that he would not look back.
13:09:11After which he headed to the keyhole,
13:09:12thinking that he should focus on
13:09:14protecting his current family. Lloyd
13:09:16placed the seahorse statue into the
13:09:17keyhole, after which a bright light
13:09:19appeared from the keyhole. A diagram of
13:09:21a building appeared in front of the
13:09:22guys. The brown-haired man looked at the
13:09:24diagram in confusion, wondering what
13:09:26else it was. The diagram showed a stone
13:09:28building. The main character noted that
13:09:30it looked exactly like the Gagurao
13:09:32tombs. The young master imagined an
13:09:34image of a tomb. He noted that it was a
13:09:36structure that narrowed towards the top
13:09:38in order to withstand a certain weight
13:09:39of one type of pyramid. The system
13:09:41notified him to scan the plan and save
13:09:43the information about adipoa, the pearl
13:09:45of truth. The master flashed his gaze
13:09:48using the scanning skill. After which he
13:09:50looked at the system window, noting that
13:09:52he needed to look. Lloyd's eyes widened
13:09:54in confusion. A system window appeared
13:09:56with a list of key materials. Lloyd
13:09:58wondered what it was that they still
13:09:59needed to collect materials. The system
13:10:01announced that it was the first key
13:10:03material, asking if he was ready to
13:10:04watch the Toranganger recordings. The
13:10:06protagonist began to point his finger
13:10:08from side to side while the guys watched
13:10:10him. Rodelua asked the swordsman what he
13:10:12was doing and that he had gone crazy.
13:10:14Xavier noted that he had left the roof a
13:10:16long time ago and there was nothing left
13:10:17to leave with. The protagonist looked at
13:10:19the glowing system window with
13:10:21irritation. After which he smirked
13:10:23slightly, saying that he thought it was
13:10:24completely over there. The master turned
13:10:26his back to the keyhole, telling the
13:10:28swordsmen that they had little time and
13:10:29needed to go. Xavier asked where they
13:10:31were heading this time. The protagonist
13:10:33looked ahead with a frown, saying that
13:10:35they were going to the Magentano Palace,
13:10:37and the Toranga first key material was
13:10:38there. The weather was clear above the
13:10:40palace. Alicia sat at the table in the
13:10:42office. The queen looked down with a sad
13:10:44look, after which the veins began to
13:10:46diverge from her eye. The queen sat
13:10:48motionless on the chair, breathing
13:10:50heavily. The red-haired girl began to
13:10:52pull the glove off her hand. Swollen
13:10:54veins were visible on her hand. The girl
13:10:56wondered how much more she needed to
13:10:58collect. After which she clenched her
13:10:59hand into a fist, noting that she should
13:11:01not become weak since there was still a
13:11:03little left, and she could do it because
13:11:05she was the queen, the strongest person
13:11:07in this kingdom. Her highness turned her
13:11:09attention to the door. The assistant
13:11:10said that he would like to report on the
13:11:12progress of trade negotiations with the
13:11:14southern countries. Her highness said
13:11:16that he could speak. The man stood
13:11:18opposite the queen slightly, leaning
13:11:20over. He said that they had colluded and
13:11:22ignored any of their proposals and since
13:11:23then their requests have only become
13:11:25crazier. Alicia looked wearily at the
13:11:27table. The aid said that other countries
13:11:29were also beginning to put forward
13:11:30unacceptable conditions. Alicia wondered
13:11:33if that was the reason. The red-haired
13:11:35girl imagined the image of the bone
13:11:36dragon. She noted that the banquet they
13:11:38had held to demonstrate Magentano's
13:11:40independence, their reputation had
13:11:42suffered due to the incident with the
13:11:43bone dragon. The girl leaned slightly
13:11:45towards the table, thinking that even
13:11:47though they had said that the bone
13:11:48dragon had been defeated, they believed
13:11:50that they were lying since they could
13:11:51not provide its remains. The queen
13:11:53narrowed her displeased gaze, thinking
13:11:55that in such a situation, some of the
13:11:56nobles might begin to doubt her
13:11:58worthiness, and political squables could
13:12:00lead to a fall in their authority on the
13:12:01world stage. Her highness began to
13:12:03scribble on the paper with a pen. She
13:12:05noted that she could not understand what
13:12:07she could do about it, wondering if they
13:12:09could overcome the crisis. The queen's
13:12:11hand trembled in pain. She thought that
13:12:12she couldn't be weak because she was the
13:12:14queen and the queen couldn't show
13:12:16weakness. The assistant told her
13:12:18highness that Lloyd was requesting an
13:12:19audience. Alicia's eyes widened in
13:12:21surprise. After that, she abruptly ran
13:12:24down the corridor. Palace workers were
13:12:26passing by in the corridor. A dim light
13:12:28illuminated the room. Black silhouettes
13:12:30of people were visible in the distance.
13:12:32The queen looked ahead in surprise,
13:12:34noting that this was an annoying person.
13:12:36The protagonist looked at her highness
13:12:37in confusion. The red-haired girl noted
13:12:39that he was the one who managed to
13:12:41escape from her grip and the one who did
13:12:42whatever he wanted. The red-haired girl
13:12:44threw herself into the guy's arms,
13:12:46noting that he was the one she needed so
13:12:48much. The protagonist looked at her
13:12:50highness in shock. Alicia's eyes widened
13:12:52in surprise at her actions. The
13:12:54silhouettes of the guys were hiding
13:12:55behind the bright sunlight. Lloyd asked
13:12:57her lady ship what she was doing. The
13:12:59red-haired girl looked ahead in shock as
13:13:01the protagonist called her. The young
13:13:03master and the swordsman bowed before
13:13:04the queen. Alicia approached the
13:13:06brown-haired man, asking what he had
13:13:08just said. The protagonist noted that he
13:13:10had simply greeted her, but she had not
13:13:11responded, so he spoke to her again. The
13:13:14protagonist looked at the queen,
13:13:15wondering why she was so out of breath,
13:13:17adding that he doubted she was there to
13:13:18see him. Her highness looked at the
13:13:20protagonist in surprise, [music] after
13:13:22which she closed her eyes and shook her
13:13:24head in displeasure. Xavier looked at
13:13:25her highness with a terrifying look,
13:13:27after which he turned his gaze to the
13:13:29young master. Then he looked back at her
13:13:31highness. The queen looked away,
13:13:32embarrassed. The swordsman widened his
13:13:35eyes in bewilderment. He wondered what
13:13:36it was adding that it was even more
13:13:38incredible than if someone said that the
13:13:40protagonist would become an archangel.
13:13:42Her lady ship crossed her arms over her
13:13:44chest asking what they wanted from her.
13:13:45The protagonist asked [music] to forgive
13:13:47him. He looked at the girl with a
13:13:49serious look, saying that he would like
13:13:50to dig up a couple of columns under the
13:13:52castle. Alicia raised her eyebrows in
13:13:54confusion. The protagonist smiled
13:13:56widely, saying that in return. Alicia
13:13:58looked at the young master in shock when
13:14:00he said that he would quickly resolve
13:14:01all the problems with the countries that
13:14:03surrounded her. The protagonist looked
13:14:05at the system window with a thoughtful
13:14:06look. He noted that the plan of the
13:14:08pearl of truth a poa when he clicked on
13:14:10the first key material of Tanga, a
13:14:12screen with information opened for him.
13:14:14The young master looked at the system
13:14:15window in surprise. The protagonist
13:14:17imagined how the mermaids fought with
13:14:19another race. He noted that the great
13:14:21war between races that took place in
13:14:23mythical times was also known as the war
13:14:25for the possession of a poa. A mermaid
13:14:27was swimming near the pyramid, spreading
13:14:29her arms out to the sides. The main
13:14:31character noted that at the most
13:14:32critical moment, one of the mermaids
13:14:34asked Deity Poa a question. Perhaps it
13:14:36was a question about how to win the
13:14:37battle. Many arrows flew to the side.
13:14:39The arrows destroyed the walls of the
13:14:41pyramid. Lloyd noted that the titans,
13:14:43who were larger than trees, destroyed
13:14:45the pearl. [music] The shattered walls
13:14:46began to fall to the ground. Lloyd noted
13:14:49that different races began to drag away
13:14:51the fragments of the pearl like
13:14:52trophies. A huge titan carried stone
13:14:54blocks on his shoulder. The young master
13:14:56noted that some titan carried a toanga
13:14:58onto dry land. The main character
13:15:00imagined how the warriors raised their
13:15:02weapons up. The master noted that while
13:15:04the titan was building a kingdom and
13:15:06ruling people, an uprising occurred,
13:15:07which lured him out of hiding. The
13:15:09master imagined the huge blocks standing
13:15:11in the dug hole. He noted that back then
13:15:13the humans began to build their own
13:15:15castle and they used the toanga that the
13:15:17titan had taken out as the foundation of
13:15:19the castle. The sun was shining brightly
13:15:21in the sky. The young master noted that
13:15:23right now Taurra was located under
13:15:25Magentano Castle. There were tables set
13:15:27with food outside. The two men looked at
13:15:29each other in confusion. The brunette
13:15:31said that he had no idea what the queen
13:15:33of Magentano was thinking. The old man
13:15:35noted that he agreed with him. The queen
13:15:37was sitting on the throne holding a
13:15:38blade in front of her. The man noted
13:15:40that last time she tried to intimidate
13:15:42them by throwing a banquet, but
13:15:44completely disgraced herself when the
13:15:46bone dragon caused a ruckus. Her
13:15:47highness looked at the people with a
13:15:49confident look. The brunette noted that
13:15:51she looked so confident, asking what she
13:15:53thought that she could deceive them with
13:15:54her confident behavior. The protagonist
13:15:56looked back at the man. The old man
13:15:58asked that they defeated the bone dragon
13:16:00on their own, noting that the level of
13:16:01lies and bluff had reached imperial
13:16:03heights. The protagonist grinned
13:16:04maliciously. He told Yangyang to come to
13:16:07him. The people raised their heads up.
13:16:09The brunette watched what was happening
13:16:10in horror. A black silhouette of a
13:16:12dragon appeared in the air. The man
13:16:14looked at the dragon in shock, pointing
13:16:15his finger at it. Yongyang was
13:16:17approaching the ground. The man shouted
13:16:19that it was a bone dragon. The huge
13:16:21dragon landed on the ground with a
13:16:23crash. The people began to run away in
13:16:25panic. The protagonist [music] grinned
13:16:26maliciously, saying that the bone dragon
13:16:28seemed a little strange. The man looked
13:16:30back in bewilderment. Yongyong bowed his
13:16:32head to her highness. Then he opened his
13:16:34mouth. The huge dragon looked at the
13:16:36queen with a wide smile. The people
13:16:38watched what was happening intently. Her
13:16:40highness began to extend her hand. She
13:16:42placed her palm on the dragon's face.
13:16:44The people stood motionless, watching
13:16:46what was happening. The man looked at
13:16:48the old man in horror, told him to
13:16:49return to their country and tell them
13:16:51about this and to order them to agree to
13:16:52all the conditions put forward by the
13:16:54kingdom of Magentana, adding that he
13:16:56should tell them that they have the
13:16:57power that can completely destroy the
13:16:59world if they want to. Alicia kept her
13:17:01palm on the dragon's mouth. The
13:17:02protagonist crossed his arms over his
13:17:04chest at the moment when all the people
13:17:06bowed before her majesty. The people
13:17:08shouted that they expressed their
13:17:09respect to her, calling her the great
13:17:11queen of Magentano. The protagonist
13:17:13looked at her highness in surprise. The
13:17:15queen looked at the people with a
13:17:16serious look, saying that in the name of
13:17:18Magentano, she proclaims, "Lloyd, who
13:17:20made the bone dragon swear allegiance to
13:17:22Magentano will be given the right of the
13:17:23most respected person." The people
13:17:25looked at the surprised protagonist in
13:17:27shock. The man wondered what this young
13:17:29man had earned so much respect for. The
13:17:31boy wondered what he had become the
13:17:32owner of a title that essentially put
13:17:34him on the same level as the royal
13:17:36family. The young master widened his
13:17:37eyes in bewilderment. He thought that
13:17:39she had already given him permission to
13:17:41dismantle the castle brick by brick,
13:17:43wondering why he had to go so far. The
13:17:45red-haired girl turned her attention to
13:17:46the protagonist, after which she
13:17:48slightly narrowed her eyes and smiled.
13:17:50Xavier stood behind the protagonist,
13:17:52[music] looking at the queen with a
13:17:53terrifying look. A full moon was visible
13:17:55above the castle. The young master
13:17:57narrowed his eyes at the knight, asking
13:17:59that the queen had called him. The
13:18:00swordsman approached the door, saying
13:18:02that she said that she lacked training,
13:18:04and this was a good moment since he also
13:18:06wanted to ask her something. The
13:18:07protagonist asked what he wanted to know
13:18:09from her. The swordsman looked at the
13:18:11master wearily, asking that he didn't
13:18:13feel anything from the queen. The
13:18:15brown-haired man looked at the guy in
13:18:16bewilderment, saying that there was such
13:18:18a thing, something like that she was a
13:18:20queen. The main character with a serious
13:18:22look saw the guy off, noting that he was
13:18:24just saying just in case, so [music]
13:18:25that he checked her left hand and maybe
13:18:27something was wrong with it. Xavier said
13:18:29that he would do asking that he was
13:18:30going somewhere. The young master
13:18:32thoughtfully looked away. Then he looked
13:18:33at the night saying that since he had
13:18:35come all the way there he wanted to
13:18:37visit his brother. Xavier narrowed his
13:18:39gaze saying about his brother. The night
13:18:41sky stretched over the city. Sarah Zad
13:18:43and Julian were standing in the
13:18:44courtyard of the estate. The princess
13:18:46told him to straighten his back and in
13:18:48this pose it would be difficult for him
13:18:49to repel the attack. The long-haired
13:18:51girl suddenly appeared behind the guy.
13:18:53The brunette flashed her red gaze.
13:18:55Julian looked at the girl in fear. The
13:18:57brunette kissed the guy on the cheek
13:18:59saying that he had lost again. The guy
13:19:00closed his eyes in embarrassment, saying
13:19:02that she was very mean. After which he
13:19:04kissed her hand, saying that she had
13:19:06been caught. Sarah Zad fell to her
13:19:08knees, clutching her forehead with her
13:19:10hand. She said that she was no longer
13:19:11able to fight. Julian asked how she was
13:19:13and that he had won. The protagonist
13:19:15watched what was happening from behind
13:19:17the wall with a stony expression. Sarah
13:19:19said that this was an ambush on top of
13:19:21an ambush. Julian noted that he would
13:19:23also respond to her attack. The
13:19:25protagonist looked away in displeasure,
13:19:27spitting on the ground. He thought that
13:19:28he would definitely live a better life
13:19:30which he could not afford as a dirty,
13:19:32terrible and lonely brother and only
13:19:33arouse pity, adding that he would not
13:19:35get underfoot. The protagonist turned
13:19:37his back to the estate, leaving from
13:19:39there. Julian asked the girl that it was
13:19:41not easy for her to demonstrate the
13:19:42technique of wielding a sword today. The
13:19:44young master turned his gaze to [music]
13:19:45the side. Sarah said that it was very
13:19:48difficult, but all her fatigue
13:19:49disappeared as soon as she saw his face.
13:19:51The guys were kneeling, pressing their
13:19:53foreheads to each other. The young
13:19:55master imagined the image of his dead
13:19:56younger brother. The master remembered
13:19:58the dead body Sarzat. The guys smiled
13:20:01happily, pressing themselves to each
13:20:02other. The protagonist looked behind him
13:20:04with a serious look, noting that he will
13:20:06continue to live a happy life because he
13:20:08will give all his strength so that
13:20:10everything remains as it is now. The
13:20:12young master walked along the dark
13:20:13street. The stranger whispered that this
13:20:15scoundrel, and it was all because of
13:20:17him, all because of this scoundrel in
13:20:19the academy. A man in a black robe
13:20:20appeared behind the young gentleman. The
13:20:22man said that if only he hadn't done
13:20:24this. The brunette slightly opened his
13:20:26mouth, calling Lloyd a scoundrel. The
13:20:28protagonist looked back in bewilderment.
13:20:30The stranger attacked the protagonist
13:20:32with a blade. The brunette put his hands
13:20:34in his pocket, walking along the
13:20:35corridor of the building. The students
13:20:37bowed to the passing guys. The brunette
13:20:39noted that Tha's Arsad, the most
13:20:41respected person in the Royal Academy.
13:20:43The brunette pressed his lips. He looked
13:20:45ahead with a cold gaze. Arsad noted that
13:20:47it was him. The brown-haired man looked
13:20:49away with disdain, telling Arsad that it
13:20:51was him. Julian lowered his head,
13:20:53clutching a book to his chest. The
13:20:55brown-haired man said that he had now
13:20:56become the best student of the academy.
13:20:58The brunette looked at the guy with an
13:21:00arrogant look. He noted that he was born
13:21:02a genius magician with exceptional
13:21:04talents, the son of Count Thes,
13:21:05wondering how he dared to overtake him
13:21:07and become the best student. The student
13:21:09walked past the protagonist's younger
13:21:11brother with a displeased look. He
13:21:13looked at the boy with disdain, said
13:21:14that he did not want to see him at
13:21:16school, although he would not mind
13:21:17looking at him if he were crippled. The
13:21:19brown-haired man looked at the student
13:21:20with horror. The student noted that if
13:21:22he ever caught his eye like that again,
13:21:24then his family would face retribution.
13:21:26Arsad noted that the students,
13:21:28professors, and even the dean bowed
13:21:30before him. The brunette imagined how
13:21:31shackles were put on his neck and his
13:21:33father's neck. Arsad and his father
13:21:35bowed before the queen. Alicia said that
13:21:37the corruption and illegal acts in which
13:21:39he, Count Thas, was mired were his son.
13:21:41The men looked ahead in horror. The
13:21:43queen declared that for the crime that
13:21:44defamed her name, Alicia Terminina
13:21:46Magentano. The student looked ahead in
13:21:48horror, his eyes wide. Her highness
13:21:50declared that she would deprive him of
13:21:52all his titles and confiscate all his
13:21:54property. Arsad noted that everything
13:21:56had gone wrong. The count held his blade
13:21:58in his hand in front of his son. He said
13:22:00that he was the one who destroyed his
13:22:02family, which had prospered for
13:22:03thousands of years, and now he would pay
13:22:05for it. The count swung his weapon,
13:22:07saying that he should be grateful that
13:22:08everything would end with his death. Ars
13:22:10opened his mouth wide, shedding bitter
13:22:12tears. The student was tied to a tree at
13:22:14the moment when the weapon was sticking
13:22:16out of his chest. The brunette noted
13:22:18that if his mastery of magic was not so
13:22:20perfect, he would have died there. A
13:22:22purple aura began to emanate from the
13:22:23brunette. The bloody blade fell to the
13:22:25ground, after which the rope tore off
13:22:27the tree. Arsad walked in the heavy
13:22:29rain, noting that he had lost influence
13:22:31and money. The boy, with an indifferent
13:22:33expression on his face, looked ahead,
13:22:35thinking that he had nothing left. The
13:22:37brunette lowered his head, adding that
13:22:38there was still something that burned
13:22:40and seeped inside him. The brunette
13:22:41bared his teeth in anger, noting that it
13:22:43was a desire for revenge. The
13:22:45protagonist looked behind him in
13:22:46bewilderment. Arsad swung his blade at
13:22:48the protagonist. The young gentleman
13:22:50dodged the mad guy's attack. The
13:22:52brunette looked at Lloyd's hand in
13:22:53bewilderment. The protagonist looked at
13:22:55the guy with an arrogant expression,
13:22:57asking what was wrong with him, after
13:22:59which he began to spin his hand,
13:23:00clenching it into a fist. The
13:23:02protagonist struck the brunette in the
13:23:04face with his fist. Arlad was thrown
13:23:06aside by the blow. The master approached
13:23:08the guy, asking who he was and why he
13:23:10was silent, adding that he should keep
13:23:11silent because it was not like he was
13:23:13burning with the desire to find out
13:23:15anything. The master grinned
13:23:16maliciously, asking that he was the boy
13:23:18who was kicked out of the academy for
13:23:20all sorts of dirty deeds, adding that it
13:23:22was obvious to him, otherwise who else
13:23:24at his age would have tried to kill him
13:23:25in this alley. The brunette looked at
13:23:27the young gentleman with hatred. Arsad
13:23:29hit his hand in a pool of blood, after
13:23:31which he splashed blood towards the main
13:23:33character, telling him to die. Blades
13:23:35appeared from the blood. The main
13:23:36character clenched his teeth. Get your
13:23:38shovel. Lloyd parried the bloody blades
13:23:40with his weapon. After which he struck
13:23:42the guy, telling him to get it. The
13:23:44brunette bent over the ground, bleeding.
13:23:46The young gentleman asked what surprised
13:23:48him, adding that it may not look like
13:23:49much, but he is an expert in
13:23:51intermediate swordsmanship and although
13:23:53he was also very surprised, asking what
13:23:55just happened and that he used blood
13:23:56magic. The master looked at the guy in
13:23:58bewilderment, thinking that he had never
13:24:00come across anything like that in the
13:24:01novel. Arsad said that he was a
13:24:03scoundrel. The brunette glared at the
13:24:05master, asking how someone like him
13:24:07could be considered a hero and that he
13:24:08was a respected man, noting that it was
13:24:10simply ridiculous. Ars added that he
13:24:12knew who the real villain was, the dirty
13:24:14scum of society. The brunette widened
13:24:16his eyes, stating that he [music] was
13:24:18the one who would definitely betray and
13:24:20he was the one who would kill just to
13:24:21gain benefits from it. The young master
13:24:23looked at the enraged boy in confusion.
13:24:25Xavier asked the queen what she thought
13:24:27of Lloyd. The queen sheathed her blade,
13:24:29stating that he was talented and
13:24:30intelligent to the point that she would
13:24:32like to keep him for herself. The
13:24:33swordsman glared at her highness, asking
13:24:35that this was the only reason she wanted
13:24:37to keep him by her side. The red-haired
13:24:39girl asked that she needed other
13:24:40reasons, noting that he was acting
13:24:42strange today. [music] Her majesty
13:24:44looked away in confusion, saying that he
13:24:46was continuing to talk about something
13:24:47she had no idea about. Xavier asked if
13:24:50there really were no other reasons. Her
13:24:52ladyship asked what reasons and what he
13:24:53meant, noting that he was speaking in
13:24:55riddles. Again, the red-haired girl
13:24:57looked at the swordsman in surprise.
13:24:58Xavier said that it didn't matter how
13:25:00strong a warrior or hunter was. The
13:25:02blue-haired boy looked at the queen with
13:25:04a serious look, saying that he thought
13:25:05he still needed a place to go back to
13:25:07and catch his breath, and he also needed
13:25:09someone to wait for him there and hug
13:25:10him before going to sleep. Her highness
13:25:12looked at the knight with a worried
13:25:14expression. The protagonist swung his
13:25:16fist with a mad look. He began to beat
13:25:18the boy with fury, sitting on top of
13:25:19him, asking what he was even talking
13:25:21about, noting that he would kick him 30
13:25:23times and then send him to prison.
13:25:25Arsad's hand twitched in pain. The
13:25:27protagonist asked if he knew why he was
13:25:29doing all this, adding that he was
13:25:30usually not so easily angered, but he
13:25:32was really getting on his nerves. Arsad
13:25:34began to draw signs on the ground with
13:25:36blood. Lloyd noted that there were 12
13:25:38hits left, or rather 13, and that he was
13:25:40wrong, adding that he would start over.
13:25:42The brunette's face twisted into a mad
13:25:44smile. The young gentleman looked at the
13:25:46guy in bewilderment. Blood began to rise
13:25:48into the air next to them. Bloody
13:25:50whirlwinds appeared in the air. The
13:25:51protagonist watched in horror. A bloody
13:25:54monster appeared above his head. Wid
13:25:56said that it came out uglier than him.
13:25:57The monster swung its paw at the
13:25:59protagonist. Xavier pulled out his
13:26:01blade, surrounding it with his aura. Her
13:26:03highness looked at the knight, asking
13:26:04where he was looking in the heat of the
13:26:06fight. The swordsman slightly opened his
13:26:08mouth, saying that he was sorry, after
13:26:10which he he spread his wings and rushed
13:26:12into the sky. The blow threw the
13:26:14protagonist aside. Xavier flew through
13:26:16the air rapidly. The monster grabbed the
13:26:18protagonist, bringing him closer to its
13:26:20mouth. The swordsman swung his blade
13:26:22when he appeared next to the bloody
13:26:23monster, after which he dealt many
13:26:25cutting blows. Xavier looked away with a
13:26:27furious look. Arsad watched in horror as
13:26:29his limbs flew off from the blow.
13:26:31Suddenly, tentacles grabbed his neck
13:26:33from behind. At the same time, a guy
13:26:35with a sword appeared above the huge
13:26:37monster. He swung and cut its tentacles
13:26:39with all his might, thereby saving his
13:26:40brunette. His eyes were filled with
13:26:42anger, but his friend was falling down,
13:26:44having lost his arm. Incredible pain was
13:26:46too late. Screams were heard everywhere
13:26:48and the body was flying down at an
13:26:50incredible speed. Literally at the last
13:26:52moment, Xavier was able to save him and
13:26:54picked him up right in the air. When he
13:26:56landed on the ground, he saw his severed
13:26:58hand and tried to reach for it. The
13:27:00blonde at that moment flew down again to
13:27:02finish off the enemy. Then the brunette
13:27:04grabbed his hand along with the dagger
13:27:05and immediately began to create a bloody
13:27:07funnel around himself. It was very
13:27:09painful for him, but he had to act
13:27:11quickly. Literally a moment later, his
13:27:13body disappeared from this area. Xavier
13:27:15flew there when he noticed the
13:27:17disappearance, but there was no one
13:27:18there anymore. And the thoughts were
13:27:20that this person had completely given
13:27:21away his presence. Then the young man
13:27:23felt incredible anger. The brown-haired
13:27:25man approached him and asked, "What was
13:27:27that at all? How did this person use
13:27:29this magic?" Meanwhile, in some ruins, a
13:27:31pool of blood suddenly appeared. And a
13:27:33second later, a blood whirlwind appeared
13:27:35from this puddle. The brunette was there
13:27:37was able to move and save himself. But
13:27:39the people in the square were still
13:27:40standing near the pool of blood and
13:27:42discussing what they knew for sure that
13:27:44this guy was expelled from the academy
13:27:45for his misdeeds. But Manny could put
13:27:47what kind of blood magic this was. The
13:27:49brunette at that moment was crawling
13:27:51along the rebel to us and laughingly
13:27:53shouting that he was going to kill
13:27:54someone. Xavier approached the main
13:27:56character and said that he wanted to
13:27:58apologize. He should have stabbed him
13:27:59right away. In response, he heard that
13:28:01now it was too late to rush around who
13:28:03knew that he would run away like that.
13:28:05But the brunette was trying to restore
13:28:06his hand at that moment and said that he
13:28:08would never forgive them for this. The
13:28:10main character smiled at his comrade and
13:28:12said that it meant that wherever he was,
13:28:13the great swordmaster would come to his
13:28:15aid and he didn't even think that he
13:28:16could appear here. The blonde just
13:28:18lowered his head and said nothing.
13:28:20Meanwhile, their rival somewhere nearby
13:28:22continued to deteriorate from pain and
13:28:23screamed that he was going to finish off
13:28:25his new enemies. Then the main character
13:28:27opened the status window and saw that
13:28:29the number of destinies they had saved
13:28:30was zero. He was very angry at this
13:28:33fact. And then the status changed to
13:28:34minus one. Now the young man was not
13:28:37just angry but simply beside himself. He
13:28:39didn't understand what this meant. Was
13:28:41it really because he came to this world
13:28:42that someone would now die because of
13:28:44him. A comrade stood nearby who was
13:28:46simply silent. Finally, the day came.
13:28:48The guy came like a king and addressed
13:28:50him. There were an incredible number of
13:28:52soldiers around them. But nevertheless,
13:28:53the brown-haired man raised his head and
13:28:55said that it was time for him to start
13:28:57construction. And because of these
13:28:58nights, he could not do the work. The
13:29:00girl looked at him and said that when
13:29:01someone threatens a senior official,
13:29:03this is a normal level of security. Then
13:29:05she turned and said to kill anyone who
13:29:07will come close to this person. Her
13:29:09subordinate agreed. Then they heard that
13:29:10it is not worth doing this. He is afraid
13:29:12that in many ways it will only cause
13:29:14more problems. The guy pointed to his
13:29:16friend and said that Xavier is with him.
13:29:18This man alone is worth millions of her
13:29:20soldiers. The woman came closer and said
13:29:22that she understood everything. Then we
13:29:24can study magic and blood. In response,
13:29:26she heard gratitude. Then the guy smiled
13:29:28and thought, "What else this man can do?
13:29:30I don't know who can die because of him.
13:29:32But this does not give him peace. He
13:29:33will not be able to solve the problem if
13:29:35he understands how to resist fate. So
13:29:37now we need to focus on Toranga." He
13:29:39raised his hand and shouted that it was
13:29:41time to start. He thought that we need
13:29:42to hurry and figure it out completely.
13:29:44So we must regret moving. If you imagine
13:29:46the diagram, Torang, one of the columns
13:29:48supporting the palace underground, you
13:29:50will have to dig deep and remove one of
13:29:52the columns. Of course, the nobles of
13:29:54the kingdom would never approve of his
13:29:55ridiculous idea. But the queen somehow
13:29:57solved this problem, decorating it as if
13:29:59it were a project to repair the palace.
13:30:01For this, she even gathered a whole
13:30:03meeting. In order to minimize damage to
13:30:05the palace, you need to dig in such a
13:30:06way [music] that the undermining comes
13:30:08from the side. And if you are not
13:30:09careful, this can lead to a disaster or
13:30:12rather to the collapse of the building.
13:30:13So when carrying out such work in the
13:30:15modern world, this problem is solved by
13:30:17strengthening the soil. Then the
13:30:18employees approached them and said that
13:30:20those they were waiting for had finally
13:30:21arrived. Soil compaction could be done
13:30:23using the freezing method freeze
13:30:25moisture through the release of cold
13:30:27air. And for this you needed a wheel and
13:30:29in the night of iron and blood. An
13:30:30artifact that allows this to be done has
13:30:32long existed. It was a huge device
13:30:34similar to a funnel called the heart of
13:30:36the cold. One of the three products
13:30:38according to rumors [music] sealed the
13:30:40cold of winter from all over the world
13:30:41was a certain crystal, a powerful
13:30:43strategic weapon long ago given by the
13:30:45royal family and the ice dragon as a
13:30:47kind gesture. In the novel, there is an
13:30:50episode where his dark sister uses this
13:30:52weapon and freezes all the enemy
13:30:53soldiers. Thanks to this, you can win
13:30:55the battle faster. And of course, to
13:30:57[music] use such a terrifying weapon,
13:30:58the consent of the nobles is necessary.
13:31:01And to resolve the issue, the queen even
13:31:03had to resort to bribery. Long years to
13:31:05the queen, now in his eyes, women have
13:31:07become even better. If you use the power
13:31:09of this artifact and freeze the soil,
13:31:11then you can safely extract the column.
13:31:13Of course, instead of it, you will have
13:31:14to create an alternative support, which
13:31:16will also need to be placed there on the
13:31:18side. Meanwhile, Xavier accidentally met
13:31:20one of the guards of this artifact. He
13:31:22inadvertently looked to the side and saw
13:31:24something interesting. The beautiful
13:31:26girl took off her hood and smiled at him
13:31:28shily. At that moment, the young man
13:31:30also felt shy. Then, the girl waved at
13:31:32him and disappeared from there. The main
13:31:34character also came up and said that his
13:31:35friend was a genius. There was nothing
13:31:37shameful in being interested in the
13:31:39keeper of the relic of the kingdom. Then
13:31:41he looked down and added that it was
13:31:42better to go talk to her. Probably
13:31:44missed her. The comrade answered what
13:31:45was meant and then a question came up.
13:31:47What do you think? That shot is blind.
13:31:49He smiled sarcastically and said that by
13:31:51looking straight into the eyes, he can
13:31:53tell what is between them. The chance of
13:31:55making a mistake is zero. His radar
13:31:57detecting lovers is at the peak of its
13:31:59skill. Xavier turned around and thought
13:32:01that this detection ability clearly does
13:32:02not work on him. Then he exhaled and
13:32:04said that he cannot go anywhere when
13:32:06something threatens the life of the main
13:32:08character. In response, he heard that he
13:32:10can deal with this pain in the ass
13:32:11himself. You just need to be careful
13:32:13with the call and finally got to work
13:32:14with the hamster. Step one, you need to
13:32:16dig a vertical tunnel and pour a
13:32:18concrete support. When the tunnel was
13:32:20created, step two, install an
13:32:21underground refrigerant injection
13:32:23chamber. Outside this chamber stood a
13:32:25huge number of guards. Step three, the
13:32:27best magicians of the kingdom will
13:32:29control the heart of the cold, and the
13:32:30rest must connect the pipes from the
13:32:32heart of the cold to the ground to
13:32:33freeze it. The process has finally
13:32:35begun. The cold began to pass into the
13:32:37soil directly through the hole. And step
13:32:39four, now you need to dig a tunnel up to
13:32:41the foundation in order to install a new
13:32:43support. This is what the huge hamster
13:32:45did. Xavier looked up and noted that he
13:32:47was coping much faster than usual. And
13:32:49most importantly, the hero emphasized
13:32:51that the faster the better. Then he
13:32:52frowned and thought that time was still
13:32:54passing. We must cope as soon as
13:32:56possible. In fact, there is a way to
13:32:58pull out the column in an instant. It
13:32:59dawned on him that he just needed to do
13:33:01it if you use your ability. and then he
13:33:03hit himself in the face with all his
13:33:05might. The guy raised his head and
13:33:06shouted that it was necessary to prepare
13:33:08the reinforcement and start installing
13:33:10the concrete covering. Meanwhile, the
13:33:12magicians continued to work even harder.
13:33:14One of them was just Savior's new new
13:33:16lover. Behind the girl was a door to the
13:33:18cell. And for some time, everything was
13:33:20calm there. But a moment later, blood
13:33:22began to appear. And a couple of minutes
13:33:24later, a bloody whirlwind appeared. It
13:33:26seems the enemy was already there. The
13:33:27brunette appeared in the room in
13:33:29literally a split second with a new
13:33:30prostthesis instead of a hand. A few
13:33:32days ago at night, something happened.
13:33:34Mansions with a left man and said that
13:33:36the son of a village magnate who came
13:33:38into the world thanks to pure luck. And
13:33:40now what deserves public trust. It was
13:33:42the Duke of Tuskanyany, the head of the
13:33:44aristocratic faction who said that it
13:33:46was dangerous to allow him to remain on
13:33:48the path of success. Because of him,
13:33:50many nobles lost their places. Opposite
13:33:52sat another nobleman who said that it
13:33:54was true. But due to the full support of
13:33:56the queen, they had no choice but to
13:33:57agree. It even got to the point that she
13:33:59allowed him to use the sacred relics of
13:34:01the kingdom. He had no idea what to do
13:34:03with it. Then the other leaned over and
13:34:05said that he was going to take his book
13:34:06and hide it somewhere [music] far away
13:34:08on top of everything. He frowned and
13:34:10said that the queen who protects this
13:34:12idiot should also be dealt with. That's
13:34:13how their conversation went. After some
13:34:16time, he became alone and thought that
13:34:17he said so, but his achievements are
13:34:19growing day by day. And his night escort
13:34:21makes any attempts at attack impossible.
13:34:23Someone suddenly approached him and said
13:34:25that they had not seen each other for a
13:34:27long time. A man in a robe appeared
13:34:29behind him, clearly frightening this
13:34:30man. He stood up and asked who it was.
13:34:33And the brunette looked up and said that
13:34:34he was the third son of the former duke.
13:34:36Looks he lives [music] well, used to be
13:34:38an earl, now he has become a duke. The
13:34:40Duke jumped up and asked if this guy was
13:34:42really alive. And in response, he heard
13:34:44that he didn't even know if it could be
13:34:45called life. And he came closer and
13:34:47added that it seemed like something was
13:34:48bothering him. If Lloyd was the cause of
13:34:50his problems, he could help him, but
13:34:52there was one thing. [music] The young
13:34:53man came closer and said that it seemed
13:34:55like this guy had planned a plan related
13:34:57to the royal palace. Could he hear what
13:34:59exactly? In response, he was told that
13:35:00it was the reconstruction of the palace.
13:35:03Because of it, he even borrowed the
13:35:04heart of winter. The brunette came
13:35:06closer and repeated something about the
13:35:07heart of winter. And then he began to
13:35:09smile widely. Then he lowered his eyes
13:35:11and said that he wanted to be done a
13:35:12favor. He picked up some bottle and
13:35:14explained that his blood was here. He
13:35:16needed to ask [music] someone to spill
13:35:18it on the floor of the construction
13:35:19site. And then he said that the request
13:35:21had to be fulfilled. Then everyone would
13:35:23know that the guy was true evil. His
13:35:25eyes were filled with madness. The
13:35:26brunette also said that this man should
13:35:28not have been born. Currently work under
13:35:30the palace continued. Someone approached
13:35:32the young man and said that he needed to
13:35:34tell him something that you screwed up
13:35:35and asked if there were any problems
13:35:37with work and the employee replied that
13:35:39it was not about that. He smiled and
13:35:41said that thanks to the gentleman's
13:35:42help, diplomatic relations had been
13:35:44established and there he had managed to
13:35:46learn pottery which was his wife's
13:35:48dream. He had always wanted to express
13:35:49his gratitude to him and then he laughed
13:35:52sheepishly. Another man came up and said
13:35:54that he had earned a lot of money
13:35:55because he had participated in the
13:35:56gentleman's construction projects. He
13:35:59also thanked him for that and his son
13:36:00had also begun to learn construction and
13:36:02wanted to [music] be like that man. All
13:36:04these words made the protagonist very
13:36:06happy. He smiled at them and said that
13:36:08the best gratitude was 1,000 gold. The
13:36:10people immediately gave him the money.
13:36:12Then they left happily. But the
13:36:13assistant called him an extortionist.
13:36:15Even the status window wrote that it was
13:36:17robbery in broad daylight. And the
13:36:19thoughts were that he did not think that
13:36:20these people would really give them up.
13:36:22Just the guys were standing near the
13:36:23entrance to the room with the artifact
13:36:25and were discussing that this was a
13:36:26greedy aristocrat in all his glory. But
13:36:28the brown-haired man was trying to
13:36:30justify himself and shouted that he was
13:36:32going to return the money. He was
13:36:34already rich. Why would he need such a
13:36:35trifle? The guards who were guarding the
13:36:37room were discussing that it seemed like
13:36:39the shift change had not yet come. They
13:36:41should go and let them. The other agreed
13:36:43and thus only one person was left to
13:36:44guard the room. He would take out a
13:36:46bottle of blood and look around. And
13:36:48then he threw this bottle right on the
13:36:50ground. And then the eye of the main
13:36:51character's new enemy appeared there.
13:36:53This eye looked around and studied the
13:36:55situation. And then it seeped right into
13:36:57the room with the relic. The girl who
13:36:58had been working on the days suddenly
13:37:00turned around and felt something. At
13:37:02that moment, a maddened brunette was
13:37:04already standing behind her. His
13:37:05presence was also heard and felt by the
13:37:07main character and his assistant. The
13:37:09question arose, what happened? Xavier
13:37:11looked away in fear and said that this
13:37:13was the same person. The mages were
13:37:14already fighting him at that moment and
13:37:16asking who it was. But the guy himself
13:37:18skillfully dodged the projectiles and
13:37:20approached them. The main character
13:37:22immediately ordered his service to
13:37:23quickly go and protect the heart of
13:37:25winter and he rushed off. True, their
13:37:27enemy had already launched the first
13:37:28attack on the mages at that moment. Huge
13:37:31bloody projectiles flew like arrows at
13:37:33the guardians. Suddenly, the brunette
13:37:34managed to activate the shield and the
13:37:36iron wall in order to protect them.
13:37:38True, it was useless because it was
13:37:40immediately broken through. And it
13:37:42turned out that the target of these
13:37:43projectiles was not people, but the
13:37:45crystal itself. Finally, Xavier burst
13:37:47into the room. The crystal was still in
13:37:49place at that moment. And a second
13:37:51later, it began to emit incredibly
13:37:53strong energy. The guy gritted his teeth
13:37:55and asked what was happening. Had the
13:37:57enemy already disappeared. But suddenly,
13:37:59something dawned on him. One of the
13:38:01defenders of the crystal was a girl who
13:38:02he felt sympathy for. Her strength was
13:38:04already running out at that moment. And
13:38:06then the blonde turned around and
13:38:08thought that the power of the crystal
13:38:09had burst out. Lloyd was standing nearby
13:38:11and shouted that he shouldn't come near
13:38:13him. The guy covered his face with his
13:38:15hand and shouted that he needed to hold
13:38:16back the heart of winter. The servant
13:38:18turned around and tried to object to him
13:38:20and the brown-haired man got even
13:38:22angrier and shouted that he just needed
13:38:23to be trusted. Because of this, Xavier
13:38:26turned around and flew towards the
13:38:27crystal. A moment later, he was right
13:38:29above him. The girl then raised her hand
13:38:31and turned to him, tried to stop him,
13:38:33but it was too late. The young man
13:38:35spread his wings and wrapped them around
13:38:37the crystal. It was incredibly difficult
13:38:39for him at that moment and his thoughts
13:38:41were that this was the power of the
13:38:42highest dragon. He would not be able to
13:38:44hold it back for long. A status window
13:38:46appeared where it was written that the
13:38:48blessing effect was activated. His hands
13:38:50were cold. His feet were also cold. Even
13:38:52in severe cases, he would not suffer
13:38:54from hypothermia. Meanwhile, Lloyd was
13:38:56moving along the tunnel and thought that
13:38:57maybe everything was fine with him. But
13:38:59the workers would not stand this. He
13:39:01gritted his teeth and thought that
13:39:02although he was not a warrior of
13:39:04justice, he was not of the breed to live
13:39:06for the sake of saving others. He had to
13:39:08return 1,000 gold at the same time. And
13:39:10then an enemy appeared behind him. The
13:39:12guy turned around, but it was too late.
13:39:14The enemy's dagger entered his abdomen.
13:39:16The brunette raised his eyes and ordered
13:39:18him to show his true face. Lloyd did not
13:39:20understand what was happening and began
13:39:22to scream. And then something completely
13:39:24strange happened. His face [music]
13:39:25changed, swollen, and veins appeared
13:39:27around his eyes. And a moment later, the
13:39:29brunette found himself on some strange
13:39:31military field. They shouted at him and
13:39:33said that there was little time. Why was
13:39:35he suddenly making such a noise? The
13:39:37young man turned around and looked back.
13:39:39The main character was approaching him
13:39:40there, who said that everything needed
13:39:42to be turned into a desert. Get the
13:39:44materials and that would be the end of
13:39:45it. Then he began to smile sarcastically
13:39:47and said that they had a special power
13:39:49for this. Meanwhile, Xavier was still
13:39:51holding the crystal. His strength was
13:39:53already running out and the girl stood
13:39:55below and continued to watch what was
13:39:56happening. She helped him as best she
13:39:58could and decided to use fire. Thanks to
13:40:00this, a huge fiery whirlwind appeared
13:40:02around the crystal. The girl clenched
13:40:04her teeth and used all her strength. But
13:40:06the blonde stretched out his hands and
13:40:08realized that thanks to the lady, he
13:40:09could endure a little more. But what was
13:40:11the point of simply suppressing the
13:40:13force? What about his comrade? The main
13:40:15character was fighting a brunette
13:40:16nearby. From incredible pain, he began
13:40:18to scream, and the enemy laughed and
13:40:20said that ancient black magic had
13:40:22overtaken him. The curse of the
13:40:23approaching darkness was now on him.
13:40:25Then he looked at him and said that if
13:40:27there are even drops of darkness in the
13:40:28human body, they multiply endlessly and
13:40:30dominate the inner self. Then he
13:40:32continued to laugh and asked how the
13:40:34main character could gain the respect of
13:40:35others. It was better not to make him
13:40:37laugh to sink to the very bottom and
13:40:39show all this evil to reveal his true
13:40:41nature. The brunette was still in great
13:40:43pain and heard how the curse of this
13:40:44world was sent to him. Finally, the two
13:40:46found themselves in the void. He came
13:40:48closer and asked how much time the
13:40:50brunette spent in the kingdom of
13:40:51mermaids. Why build a sauna and spend so
13:40:53much time to appease the mermaids? Then
13:40:55he began to laugh and said that there
13:40:57was a faster way. He jumped up and began
13:40:59to look around, but saw nothing. And
13:41:01then a dragon appeared below and said
13:41:03that if he had called him, it would not
13:41:04have taken a day. There was no need to
13:41:06ask permission from the king of the
13:41:07mermaids. The dragon immediately
13:41:09swallowed a huge crystal. Iso attacked
13:41:11the monster below them, but the main
13:41:13character said that fear is an excellent
13:41:15means of communication. The brunette
13:41:17stood nearby and did not understand what
13:41:19was happening. In front of his eyes,
13:41:21Xavier attacked the queen underwater,
13:41:23and the guy asked if the mermaid queen
13:41:24could compete with him. And then he
13:41:26showed the captured inhabitants of the
13:41:27kingdom, added how long it would take to
13:41:29subdue them. Maybe an hour if they could
13:41:31hold out, and then 2 hours. Then he
13:41:33showed him the palace and asked, "What
13:41:35about the column? Do they really think
13:41:36that it is enough to just move the
13:41:38castle?" He came closer and explained
13:41:39that if he simply destroyed it, perhaps
13:41:41he would have already restored Aderoa.
13:41:43The brunette looked at him and asked
13:41:45what kind of nonsense he was talking
13:41:46about. Then he looked up and asked how
13:41:48one could do something like that. Many
13:41:50people would suffer. They would be sad.
13:41:52The main character looked at him and
13:41:53asked, "What difference did it make?"
13:41:55Then he said something that scared the
13:41:56guy even more, that these people were
13:41:58not his family. Then he looked down and
13:42:00said that his precious people and
13:42:01strangers clearly had different prices.
13:42:03Tears immediately began to flow from his
13:42:05eyes, and the question sounded, "Is he
13:42:07really going to lose everything?" At
13:42:09that moment, photos of his parents
13:42:11appeared under the brunette's feet. An
13:42:12incredible fear was read in his eyes.
13:42:14First he looked at the man, then at the
13:42:16woman. A moment later, the young man
13:42:18lowered his head and simply fell silent.
13:42:20The world around him at that moment
13:42:22literally began to collapse and also
13:42:24acquire red hues. Everything around was
13:42:26shaking and slowly turning into his
13:42:28personal hell. And the young man's eyes
13:42:30were filled with madness. The
13:42:31brown-haired man extended his hand to
13:42:33him and said that he had to go and save
13:42:35those he loved. And after these words,
13:42:37the enemy really went in his direction.
13:42:39He extended his hand and then the guys
13:42:41hugged each other. For some time they
13:42:43stood there and did not move. Then the
13:42:44brunette raised his head and said a
13:42:46question. Is he really scared? Then he
13:42:48hugged him tighter and said that
13:42:49everything was fine. Summer pushed the
13:42:51main character away from himself. He
13:42:53looked at him with a smile and said that
13:42:55everything could be solved. It is better
13:42:57not to act on your principle. He frowned
13:42:59and added that these two were simply
13:43:00omnipotent. And suddenly Lloyd found
13:43:02himself alone and the sky above was
13:43:04clear. In the distance it even seemed
13:43:06like the sun had appeared. Its bright
13:43:08rays illuminated everything around. and
13:43:10he found her, smiled, and agreed with
13:43:12this statement. Meanwhile, in the
13:43:14corridor, the crystal was spreading its
13:43:16powers more and more. The guy finally
13:43:18came to his senses. The brunette looked
13:43:20at him and did not understand what was
13:43:21happening, and he turned around and with
13:43:23all his appearance, it seemed that now
13:43:25everything was fine. Then he began to
13:43:26shout that the inner core was still a
13:43:28monster. Then he grabbed the enemy by
13:43:30the collar. Then he swung and said that
13:43:32at the same time, inside and out, he was
13:43:34the same. And a moment later, with all
13:43:36his might, he punched him in the face.
13:43:38The blow was so strong that his opponent
13:43:39flew far back. The queen at that moment
13:43:41was already approaching them and
13:43:43shouting that she did not understand how
13:43:45much time had passed. One of the
13:43:46soldiers explained that it was already
13:43:48about 5 minutes, but the cold air was so
13:43:50strong. Literally a huge column of this
13:43:52icy wind rose from the tunnel. People
13:43:54shouted that just approaching the place
13:43:56could lead to frostbite. Only one of
13:43:58them was not stopped. The queen, despite
13:44:00the words of her subordinates, jumped
13:44:02there and flew down. Then she landed and
13:44:04thought that the main character is the
13:44:06most capable servant. she should not
13:44:07lose him for anything. Then she got up
13:44:09and shouted at his servant. He turned
13:44:11and said that his lord was inside. Then
13:44:13the queen wrapped her cloak around him
13:44:14and went forward to save him. A
13:44:16silhouette appeared in front of her. It
13:44:18was a man, not the Duke's son. Probably
13:44:20this was his doing, she thought. Then
13:44:22the girl frowned and saw something else.
13:44:24In the distance, there was a silhouette
13:44:25of a man, and it turns out that it was
13:44:27the main character who was saving other
13:44:29victims. His eyebrows were almost
13:44:31covered with frost, and his cheeks were
13:44:32so red from frostbite. The others there
13:44:35made a fire, sat nearby and discussed
13:44:36that the student had finally come had he
13:44:38really returned because he hadn't come
13:44:40out again. And the boy exhaled and said
13:44:42that everything should work out. After
13:44:44which the man laughed and asked if he
13:44:46was really thinking of leaving allegedly
13:44:47because the work was hard and in
13:44:49response he heard that he was in no
13:44:51position to leave. Then his uncle hugged
13:44:52him and asked where his confidence had
13:44:54gone. Even though the student had lost
13:44:56everything, everything was cool.
13:44:58Everyone on the site liked this guy. He
13:45:00always smiled and encouraged others. He
13:45:02was so positive. At the same time, he
13:45:03was the infamous dad of geese. And then
13:45:05an accident happened. The man fell off a
13:45:07huge support and could no longer walk.
13:45:09The reason was clear. The young man ran
13:45:11up to him and tried to help, but it was
13:45:13too late. Everything was collapsing due
13:45:14to worn out equipment. But no one was
13:45:16held responsible for it. The
13:45:18construction company, the contractor,
13:45:20and the customer only passed the buck.
13:45:22And when the ambulance took this uncle
13:45:23away, the young man's thoughts were only
13:45:25about what stage? Why no one would
13:45:27answer for this when my profit was in
13:45:28front of them? Pinata screamed about
13:45:30their rights. and now they will
13:45:31completely ignore their guilt. This
13:45:33thought really scared him. Well, what
13:45:35can he do himself? And when he walked
13:45:37forward inside the tunnel, he thought
13:45:38that in fact if something like this
13:45:40happens in his sphere, he might be one
13:45:42of those who escapes. True. Now the
13:45:44young man brought in the victims despite
13:45:46his own injuries. The queen ran up to
13:45:48him and tried to help. She immediately
13:45:50took off her cloak and wrapped it around
13:45:52the guy. Her thoughts were only about
13:45:53the fact that there was almost no mana
13:45:55left in his body. Did he really give all
13:45:57the work? And the main character himself
13:45:59was barely coping with the cold. And it
13:46:01turns out he was enduring all this cold
13:46:03only due to the warmth of his body.
13:46:04Suddenly, the brown-haired man spoke and
13:46:06said that there were eight more people
13:46:07inside. There was danger there. But the
13:46:09woman replied that first of all, they
13:46:11had to save him. Then she picked him up
13:46:13in her arms and carried him out of
13:46:14there. Despite the fact that the young
13:46:16man was shouting about saving the
13:46:18workers, the queen still ran and shouted
13:46:20that they had to trust her. Finally, an
13:46:22exit appeared in front of them. The girl
13:46:24began to jump from place to place and
13:46:25get out of there. It took them some
13:46:27time, but finally the exit was already
13:46:29closed. When the queen jumped out,
13:46:31everyone around began to shout that her
13:46:33majesty was finally here and the woman
13:46:35herself got up and headed back despite
13:46:37the questions where she was going. While
13:46:39she was flying down, people tried to
13:46:40stop her, but it was too late. She left
13:46:42the main character on the street. People
13:46:44decided to first take care of the day
13:46:46and bring a bigger blanket. It was
13:46:48unclear at all how this person survived.
13:46:50Lloyd himself was lying on the ground
13:46:52and thinking that he trusted the
13:46:53blessing, hoping that he was completely
13:46:55immune to hypothermia and his body would
13:46:57not freeze. And now he was lying under
13:46:59the sun rays and realized that he felt
13:47:01warm. Perhaps he could finally rest. The
13:47:03queen [music] was still making her way
13:47:04inside the tunnels at that moment.
13:47:06Suddenly, a huge lump appeared in front
13:47:08of her. It was a hamster which warmed
13:47:10the rest of the workers with its warmth.
13:47:12The people above were slowly helping the
13:47:14survivors, finally carrying out two more
13:47:16while asking to stop the queen so that
13:47:18she would not return to the tunnel. The
13:47:20young man was lying on the ground at
13:47:21that moment and continued to reason
13:47:23about the fact that this girl was simply
13:47:25the best as expected from a swordmaster.
13:47:27Xavier would block the coal. He would
13:47:29definitely succeed. The queen
13:47:30immediately jumped out, shouting that
13:47:32they should not go there anymore. How
13:47:34can you risk your own life for the sake
13:47:35of ordinary people? And the woman raised
13:47:37her head and shouted that everyone
13:47:39should shut up. If these people were
13:47:41there, they would not say such things.
13:47:42Finally, Lloyd closed his eyes and
13:47:44decided to rest, dream about how he
13:47:46would fool around on his estate, just do
13:47:48his favorite thing, and joke with this
13:47:49guy's havier. But then his eyes opened.
13:47:52The crystal below began to work with
13:47:53even greater force. And at the same
13:47:55time, the main character's assistant was
13:47:57inside along with the page. Just at that
13:48:00moment, the queen jumped out again,
13:48:01shouted that they pulled out the last
13:48:03one. Only the girl turned around, gave
13:48:05the hamster, and [music] said that there
13:48:06were still a few people in the freezer.
13:48:08And a second later, an ice explosion
13:48:10occurred. Everyone was surprised and did
13:48:12not understand what was happening, how
13:48:14it happened, and the cold energy began
13:48:16to spread throughout the kingdom. The
13:48:18building immediately began to freeze,
13:48:19covered with ice. Residents who were on
13:48:21the street felt an incredible cold, and
13:48:23a huge dragon appeared in the sky in
13:48:25front. This beast was spewing cold and
13:48:27spreading it everywhere. But at some
13:48:29point, it seemed to start feeding on the
13:48:31cold and energy from underground.
13:48:33Therefore, everyone [music] near the
13:48:34tunnel had to turn around and run away
13:48:36while hiding all the citizens in a
13:48:37mid-level sword expert had to carry the
13:48:39wounded. While the queen was running,
13:48:41she noticed something. Right in front of
13:48:43her stood the main character, who had
13:48:45gained strength and was about to go into
13:48:46battle. The girl noticed this and began
13:48:48to scream for him not to come closer and
13:48:50run back. And the young man stretched
13:48:52out his hands and refused, said that he
13:48:54could not lose what belonged to him and
13:48:56activated emergency resuscitation.
13:48:58Suddenly, his hand began to absorb all
13:49:00this energy. and the queen ran closer
13:49:02and told him to stop. A person [music]
13:49:03cannot absorb so much mana. However,
13:49:06everything around immediately began to
13:49:08thaw and literally in a few minutes the
13:49:10energy was leaving the kingdom. Then the
13:49:12girl turned around and looked up. A huge
13:49:14loop of cold had formed above them and a
13:49:16second later this loop turned into
13:49:18nothing. Only one last projectile was
13:49:20heading towards the main character and
13:49:22then it turned into a piece of ice.
13:49:23Finally, everything calmed down. The
13:49:25sun's rays enveloped the city. Only
13:49:27snowflakes continued to melt in the air.
13:49:29The danger had passed. Meanwhile, the
13:49:31queen was still next to the main
13:49:33character and could not move from
13:49:34surprise. In front of the day was a huge
13:49:36ice statue. The rest of the subjects
13:49:38also could not believe what was
13:49:40happening. One thing was good. The man,
13:49:42because of whom all this happened,
13:49:44turned into the same statue.
13:49:45Fortunately, Xavier [music] and Shereia
13:49:47were able to survive. They sat in shock
13:49:49on the floor near the pedestal and
13:49:50realized that the heart of the servant
13:49:52simply disappeared. At the same moment,
13:49:54the ice figure that remained of the main
13:49:56character began to crack at the seams.
13:49:58Meanwhile, people in the city slowly
13:50:00began to come to their senses and asked
13:50:02if everything was okay. They had to
13:50:03hurry and save the people inside. The
13:50:05mages who remained below also shouted
13:50:07that everyone was safe. But how did they
13:50:09survive in such cold? One of them raised
13:50:11his hand and said that he thought he was
13:50:13going to die when he felt his body
13:50:15freezing and then suddenly the cold
13:50:16disappeared. He added that it was as if
13:50:18something had taken away all the frost.
13:50:20He did not yet know that the
13:50:22brown-haired man had saved them and
13:50:23Xavier had already risen up and saw this
13:50:25whole picture. His eyes were filled with
13:50:27horror and the girl behind was very
13:50:29scared and the queen was also watching
13:50:31all this. She still could not move from
13:50:33surprise. Then she gathered her strength
13:50:35and nevertheless approached him. The
13:50:37girl was literally shaking with surprise
13:50:39and fear. Then she stretched out her
13:50:40hand and tried to touch the young man
13:50:42and a moment later she completely
13:50:44grabbed his palm with her shaking hands.
13:50:46And suddenly the woman felt some knocks.
13:50:48It immediately dawned on her that the
13:50:50young man was not dead yet. So she
13:50:52turned around and shouted that this
13:50:53guy's heart was still beating. Xavier
13:50:55heard this surprise and couldn't even
13:50:57move. At the same moment, other subjects
13:50:59ran up. The queen ordered him to
13:51:00carefully carry him and another to melt
13:51:02the ice with her mana. The main
13:51:04character himself was conscious,
13:51:05literally locked in his consciousness.
13:51:07He hung like a doll in captivity and
13:51:09thought that he was very cold. His teeth
13:51:11clenched, his [music] eyes watered, and
13:51:13his thoughts were, "What is this? What
13:51:14is he even doing here?" And suddenly
13:51:16they came up to him and said that his
13:51:18heart was this shape. This is the only
13:51:19thing that still moves in his body, the
13:51:21heart. [music] Then some strange drop
13:51:23flew up and said that he was still alive
13:51:25only because of this body, so he should
13:51:26be grateful. And when asked what kind of
13:51:28monster it was, the drop got
13:51:30upset and started screaming that it was
13:51:32a heart, a cold heart. Then it turned
13:51:34upside down and showed him its shape,
13:51:35but the young man noted that it was an
13:51:37obvious ass. Zadei frowned and asked
13:51:39what the snowy ass was doing in his
13:51:41body. In response, he heard what a
13:51:42stubborn guy he was, and he still
13:51:44continues to insist on his own. At that
13:51:46moment, the heart flew even closer and
13:51:48said that it was here because it had
13:51:49absorbed it. Although to be precise, it
13:51:51was the guy who had absorbed it. And
13:51:53then he raised his paw and added that it
13:51:55wasn't even funny. The great dragon had
13:51:56been accumulating strength for 100 days
13:51:58before absorbing the cold heart he had
13:52:00created. Even if he had sucked it out
13:52:02until his body exploded. Does he think
13:52:04his strength would have decreased by at
13:52:05least 1/ 1,000th and suddenly the heart
13:52:08of the cold said that he felt a special
13:52:10power in him? He had a heart that looked
13:52:11like a dragon and a tail and wings
13:52:13appeared around the main character. He
13:52:15was surprised and thought that one of
13:52:17his skills was half human, half dragon.
13:52:19So as a grandfather, the dragon also
13:52:21felt favor towards him. The heart flew
13:52:23closer and said that this was not all.
13:52:25This guy did not hesitate when he
13:52:26sacrificed himself and this is amazing.
13:52:29Immediately thoughts appeared in his
13:52:31memories about how he saved the workers
13:52:32at the cost of his own life. And so the
13:52:34droplet frowned and said that she wanted
13:52:36to watch until the end and see what such
13:52:38a person would achieve. Brown-haired
13:52:40side and asked what other sacrifice. He
13:52:42just did not want to be judged later.
13:52:44The droplet smiled and said that this
13:52:45was enough. Then she added that this was
13:52:47all and thus attracted attention [music]
13:52:49to herself again spewing out strange
13:52:51energy. She began to rise upward and
13:52:53then she enveloped the main character
13:52:55with her power and suddenly his body
13:52:57began to shine brightly. The status
13:52:59window immediately appeared which became
13:53:01one with the sacred artifact of the
13:53:03dragon, the heart of the cold. But the
13:53:04skills flourish under the influence of
13:53:06powerful forces that freeze everything.
13:53:08And a new skill appeared, freezing time.
13:53:10Finally, the brown-haired man woke up in
13:53:12bed. He was very surprised and thought,
13:53:14"What kind of time freezing [music] is
13:53:16this? It's just incredible." And in the
13:53:18status window, it was written that it
13:53:19can stop the flow of time. The caster
13:53:21can also designate an area free from
13:53:23freezing. The size of the frozen area is
13:53:25determined by the total amount of mana
13:53:27of the caster. And in the unfrozen area,
13:53:29time will go on as usual. He continued
13:53:31to lie for some time and thought that
13:53:33this option is relevant for one year. If
13:53:35the caster leaves the unfrozen area, the
13:53:37action will lose its power. It turns out
13:53:39that something like this is possible.
13:53:41freeze time and build something at the
13:53:42speed of light. Immediately began to
13:53:44laugh with crazy eyes and received a
13:53:46notification that he only thinks about
13:53:48his construction. Then the young man
13:53:50clenched his fist and decided that this
13:53:52was an excellent insurance even if the
13:53:54beginning of the unfortunate fate could
13:53:55not be stopped. He could freeze time and
13:53:57try other options. The only problem was
13:53:59the 3,000 points needed to use the
13:54:01skill, but the balance was 2665. Because
13:54:04of this, the guy was upset and thought
13:54:06that he had been too lazy to save them
13:54:08lately. He needed to pay more attention
13:54:10to this because it would be nice to get
13:54:11some incredible special move. The
13:54:13problem he faced was he turned around
13:54:15and saw someone nearby. The queen was
13:54:17sitting on a chair and his loyal subject
13:54:19was sitting next to the bed. As soon as
13:54:21Xavier tried to pronounce his name, the
13:54:23young man shut him up. Then he showed
13:54:25that he needed to be quiet. Then he
13:54:27looked at the queen. The woman was still
13:54:29sleeping at that moment. The main
13:54:31character moved closer and said that he
13:54:32needed to listen to him carefully. He
13:54:34prepared the super weapon of this
13:54:36kingdom. It was the same as stealing a
13:54:38nuclear weapon from a country and in any
13:54:40case the death sentence was coming for
13:54:42this. Then he frowned and said that they
13:54:43had to get out of there. The blonde
13:54:45looked up and answered whether this
13:54:46would definitely solve the problem. It
13:54:48would be possible to earn a conflict
13:54:50with the kingdom. How is he going to fix
13:54:52everything? And the brown-haired man
13:54:54with shaking hands said that he had a
13:54:55plan. After all, everyone saw how he
13:54:58failed. In response, he heard that
13:54:59judging by his look, everything was
13:55:01already lost. Moreover, this was said by
13:55:03the queen who woke up and added that it
13:55:05was too late to run. The main character
13:55:07immediately fell at her feet and began
13:55:09to say that he did not voluntarily
13:55:10absorb the heart of the cold. What
13:55:12happened was not his fault and he
13:55:14received the question what solution he
13:55:16came up with. She lowered her eyes and
13:55:18said that she roughly understood what
13:55:19happened. The problem is that even if
13:55:21the wine and what is happening is a
13:55:22separate party and it is this person who
13:55:24is responsible for borrowing and
13:55:26managing the heart of the cold. The
13:55:28young man was already starting to cry
13:55:29and thought that it was all because of
13:55:31this crazy idiot. After he looked up and
13:55:33asked what happened to him, in response,
13:55:35he heard that it was the son of the
13:55:36former duke, although he survived when
13:55:38the cold disappeared and was
13:55:39subsequently arrested and burned at the
13:55:41stake. The queen [music] immediately
13:55:42remembered this process. And she also
13:55:45said that this man was a pretty strong
13:55:46guy. Even during the execution, he
13:55:48continued to laugh, but she assures that
13:55:50he turned to ashes in front of her eyes.
13:55:52Then she closed her eyes and said that
13:55:54it did not matter anymore. Then the girl
13:55:56smiled and said that she was glad that
13:55:58the main character was okay. This news
13:56:00surprised and confused him at the same
13:56:02time. The guy embarrassedly asked what
13:56:04it was something with his heart because
13:56:05of that blue ass. The answer from the
13:56:07inside was that it was not an ass but a
13:56:09heart. The status window also intervened
13:56:11which said that honestly it really
13:56:13looked more like a flying ass. The heart
13:56:15asked what again ordered everyone to
13:56:16shut up and the brown-haired man lay on
13:56:18the floor and thought how noisy it was.
13:56:20You can go crazy like that. The queen at
13:56:22that moment spoke to him again and said
13:56:24that she regretted one thing very much,
13:56:26that she had not managed to find out
13:56:28about the blood magic that this man
13:56:29used. Even under torture, he quickly
13:56:31recovered and the confession spell was
13:56:33useless. She wanted to learn more about
13:56:35this and dangerous magic. Lloyd then
13:56:37looked up and said that he had heard
13:56:38something from him. This guy had stabbed
13:56:40him in the side with a knife soaked in
13:56:41purple mana and for some time had been
13:56:44under the influence of the curse of
13:56:45absorbing darkness. The woman was very
13:56:47surprised when she heard this and even
13:56:49more so when the guy added that in a
13:56:50place similar to a nightmare the other
13:56:52he had spoken about ordinary things.
13:56:54Suddenly the girl stopped him. Then she
13:56:56came down and asked him to tell her more
13:56:58about it and then she began to take off
13:57:00her glove. The guy was very surprised by
13:57:02what he saw. Her hand was also soaked in
13:57:04this spell. Knight had fallen. The queen
13:57:06was moving around her castle. Then she
13:57:08lowered her eyes and thought about
13:57:10something. A strange energy began to
13:57:12leak out from under the door next to
13:57:13her. That's why the woman immediately
13:57:15went in that direction. She opened the
13:57:17room and saw something. There was
13:57:19emptiness. In the middle of which stood
13:57:20a girl and around lay corpses. The woman
13:57:23lowered her eyes and was very upset.
13:57:25Apparently, her murdered relatives were
13:57:26lying on the floor and the girl in the
13:57:28middle was herself who turned around and
13:57:30said that nothing could be changed. Then
13:57:32she turned around even more and added
13:57:34that her brothers decided to kill her.
13:57:36Her mother and father were also killed
13:57:37by these people. So, her brothers did
13:57:39all this. And when the queen came
13:57:40closer, she saw her entire family in the
13:57:43reflection. heard that these people had
13:57:44always been kind to her, but it was all
13:57:46a lie. The eyes of the second
13:57:48incarnation were mad. The girl turned
13:57:50around and said that you can't trust
13:57:51anyone. [music] You have to kill all of
13:57:53them first. Then she raised her head and
13:57:55shouted that Lloyd should do the same
13:57:57because she knew perfectly well what
13:57:58danger this man posed, letting someone
13:58:00into her heart again. Had she really
13:58:02gone crazy? At that moment, the queen
13:58:04simply listened as they asked her if she
13:58:06was afraid that she would be betrayed
13:58:07again. And then she screamed that she
13:58:09thought people would respect her only
13:58:10because they considered her a merciful
13:58:12queen. All these subjects could stab her
13:58:14in the back at any moment. So she had to
13:58:16fight and kill everyone. The baby came
13:58:18closer and closer and screamed that they
13:58:20had to suppress them with fear and not
13:58:22allow anyone to stand up to them. And
13:58:23then the queen embraced her externally.
13:58:25She closed her eyes and replied that she
13:58:27shouldn't make such an angry face. Then
13:58:29she squatted down and asked if she
13:58:31understood correctly that the baby was
13:58:32sad and scared. [music] They hugged for
13:58:34some time and the queen told her that
13:58:36sometimes it was okay to be weak and
13:58:38then she started crying and then the
13:58:40second incarnation literally dissolved.
13:58:42The queen sat there for a few more
13:58:43minutes and thought about everything
13:58:45that had happened. And even being in her
13:58:47bed afterwards, she still couldn't let
13:58:48go of the thought of it. Finally, her
13:58:50hand acquired a normal shade and the
13:58:52curse was not the same. Alicia looked at
13:58:54it for a long time as if she couldn't
13:58:56tear herself away. And then she
13:58:58remembered how not long before the main
13:58:59character said that he didn't know
13:59:01exactly how he overcame it, he just
13:59:03admitted the truth. He lowered [music]
13:59:04his head and said that sometimes people
13:59:06harbor evil thoughts, sometimes they
13:59:08become weak. If they try to ignore it,
13:59:10heart problems will accumulate. And the
13:59:12girl came closer to him and said that
13:59:13this guy even knows about heart
13:59:15problems. He without raising his head
13:59:17replied that he only did a little
13:59:19research, but this disease can be worse
13:59:21than you can imagine. And then the queen
13:59:22thought about confessing but now she was
13:59:25already lying in her bed and realized
13:59:26that this confession helped her too.
13:59:28Then she exhaled and said that she was
13:59:30ashamed that she was in his debt again.
13:59:32The next day nobles were heading towards
13:59:34her shouting that the trial of this man
13:59:35would soon begin. Members of the
13:59:37aristocracy had to come as soon as
13:59:39possible and said that finally something
13:59:40useful had been done after death.
13:59:42Another approached him and added no
13:59:44matter how the queen protected him, this
13:59:46would be enough to finish him off. In
13:59:48response he heard that this was true.
13:59:49The young man neglected the management
13:59:51of the sacred object of the kingdom and
13:59:53became the cause of its loss. And then
13:59:55the Duke began to laugh, said no matter
13:59:57what contribution the main character
13:59:58made, whether he was even of the lowest
14:00:00rank. After some time, the defendant was
14:00:02finally brought into the room. The queen
14:00:04[music] stood up and said that from now
14:00:06on, following the sacred law of the
14:00:08kingdom, his trial begins, and she added
14:00:10that this trial is conducted at the
14:00:12legal request of the aristocrats, the
14:00:13House of Lords will personally prove his
14:00:15guilt as a jury. They looked at him like
14:00:17vultures and the girl lowered her head
14:00:19and mentally apologized to him. Thought
14:00:21that whoever she was, she could not
14:00:22ignore the law at will. At least she
14:00:24would help him avoid severe punishment.
14:00:26The young man himself at that moment
14:00:28simply stood and looked down. Outside
14:00:29the room was Sherura who shouted that
14:00:31this was simply ridiculous. There was
14:00:33another culprit. Because of whom the
14:00:35hearts of winter were broken and this
14:00:36man defended the city. savior than you
14:00:38with her and answered that nevertheless
14:00:40the lord was the one who forced to take
14:00:42the heart of winter outside and he is
14:00:44responsible for the fact that he could
14:00:45not stop the criminal in response he
14:00:47heard that it was far-fetched then the
14:00:49young man turned around and said that
14:00:50there was no need to worry too much
14:00:52everything would be fine with the lord
14:00:54and the girl shouted that the house of
14:00:55lords hated him how could it be fine
14:00:57then his servant turned around and
14:00:59answered that the whole point was that
14:01:00the lord said that everything was under
14:01:02control the lords inside were extremely
14:01:04unfriendly they said that it was
14:01:06necessary to listen to the defendant He
14:01:08dared to ask for a sacred object of the
14:01:09kingdom. Their house of lords and her
14:01:11majesty the queen granted this request
14:01:13because of their faith in him and the
14:01:14mercy of the queen. What can one argue
14:01:16about it all in this sacred court? At
14:01:18that moment the brown-haired man decided
14:01:20to get something from his square. There
14:01:22was a bottle from under the enemy's
14:01:24blood. The man looked at it at first did
14:01:26not understand what it meant. But the
14:01:27young man began to smile and show him
14:01:29this vessel. At first the lord did not
14:01:31get it and then a cold sweat covered him
14:01:33along with the realization. It was this
14:01:35bottle that was handed over to the guard
14:01:37with the words that it was necessary to
14:01:38pour it out in front of the room. And
14:01:40where the heart of winter is, he, a
14:01:42humble soldier, will be paid
14:01:43well-deserved compensation. The lord
14:01:45[music] got angry and thought how this
14:01:47man could find a vessel in this house.
14:01:48And the young man himself, with the face
14:01:50of a winner, continued to show him the
14:01:52bottle. Then he remembered how he went
14:01:54down with his subordinate and said that
14:01:55it was absolutely safe here. The
14:01:57brunette definitely could not have
14:01:58entered here himself. Apparently
14:02:00teleported, used his blood. Then he
14:02:02smiled and said that then there must be
14:02:03someone who opened the way for him. If
14:02:05they find this evidence, they will be
14:02:07able to cancel the trial. Most likely
14:02:09one of the nobles did it who hates him.
14:02:11And then he took out the guy's small
14:02:12animals and his cloak. He raised his
14:02:14hand and ordered them to go search. As a
14:02:16result, now in his hand was that very
14:02:18vessel. The lord said in a trembling
14:02:20voice that in any case it was such a
14:02:22trifle, a betrayal, and while the guy
14:02:24was twirling the flask in front of him,
14:02:25he said that the control of the object
14:02:27and responsibility. Lloyd continued to
14:02:29make faces and the man raised his head
14:02:31and saw something. That same soldier was
14:02:34standing above him. The thing is that
14:02:35before that the young man came to the
14:02:37main character and said that he could
14:02:39not even imagine that something so big
14:02:40would happen so he would help the
14:02:42gentleman who saved his life. And at
14:02:44that moment Lloyd was beside himself
14:02:46with happiness and the Duke raised his
14:02:48head and said that he had not made a
14:02:49single mistake. Then he smiled and added
14:02:51that it was done. But who is the main
14:02:53character anyway? A living legend who
14:02:55made a huge contribution. And with
14:02:57incredible [music] happiness, he began
14:02:58to say that the young man put so much
14:03:00effort into facilitating movement around
14:03:02the city. Just a hero who stopped a man
14:03:04trying to kill her majesty the queen,
14:03:05surprised the world, and created a
14:03:07beautiful garden. The queen herself did
14:03:09not understand anything at that moment.
14:03:11And the main character literally danced
14:03:13kissed about protecting the queen from
14:03:14the attack of the bone dragon, showed
14:03:16the whole world that the dragon became a
14:03:18servant of the kingdom and began to jump
14:03:20in different directions. When the lord
14:03:22added that thanks to this, it was
14:03:23declared that the kingdom was the
14:03:24strongest in the world. Then he raised
14:03:26it in his hand and looked sternly at the
14:03:28Duke. Thought that he would save him
14:03:29only once because he knew what would
14:03:31happen if he let him down. And the man
14:03:33practically cried with a smile on his
14:03:35face and asked to let him say that this
14:03:36man was not just an accused, he was just
14:03:38a hero among heroes. That for some time
14:03:41as a hero of the kingdom. The young man
14:03:43managed to avoid punishment, but could
14:03:45not completely wash away the guilt. He
14:03:47was responsible for negligence and the
14:03:49construction continued and some huge
14:03:51stone was being raised from below. The
14:03:53big hamster worked and made every effort
14:03:54to lift it up. The young man stood
14:03:56nearby, thinking that every time the
14:03:58queen calls him to help in the
14:03:59construction, he must obey. Of course,
14:04:02he is grateful for this, but what to do
14:04:04with time which he already has little.
14:04:06Finally, the hamster held in his hands
14:04:07the object he was hunting for. The same
14:04:09status window appeared where it was
14:04:11written that 12 parts of Toranga, a key
14:04:13material. Bonus points awarded for
14:04:15achievements in excavations of legendary
14:04:17historical materials were added. The
14:04:19young man looked at the screen and was
14:04:21very surprised when he saw that he was
14:04:22awarded a bonus of 2,000 points. And
14:04:25then he realized that now the current
14:04:26balance was 4655. He began to rejoice.
14:04:29Thought that this was cool. Now at any
14:04:31critical moment, you can use freezing.
14:04:33Then he imagined the queen and thought
14:04:34that now that the queen was freed from
14:04:36the curse, he hoped that fate would
14:04:38change since [music] one catastrophe had
14:04:39already been avoided. But of course,
14:04:41everything could not be so simple
14:04:43because in the number of lives he saved,
14:04:45it was still minus one. In general,
14:04:47everything was fine while everyone was
14:04:48alive. So, the brown-haired man smiled
14:04:50and thought that finally he felt closer
14:04:52and closer to the solution. After some
14:04:54time, he came to the queen who said that
14:04:56this was a very unpleasant man. She
14:04:58lowered her head and asked if the guy
14:05:00was leaving because he had finished
14:05:01work. The main character bowed and
14:05:03replied that he wanted to apologize for
14:05:05his tactlessness, but he could no longer
14:05:07postpone one very important matter. The
14:05:09girl simply remained silent in response.
14:05:11Then she scratched her nose and asked
14:05:13what was more important than taking a
14:05:15break and staying with her. The guy did
14:05:17not raise his eyes and simply answered
14:05:18that it was so. Then the queen thought
14:05:20about it. Then she smiled and thought
14:05:22that it hurt her. But nevertheless, she
14:05:24agreed and let him go. Sedova smiled and
14:05:26added that she would wait for him back.
14:05:28Now the main character was embarrassed
14:05:30and even blushed. And then he thought
14:05:32about this strange feeling in his heart.
14:05:33Probably the winter ass [music] makes
14:05:35him feel strange. Only the ass called
14:05:37him an idiot and said that this man
14:05:38really does not understand what is
14:05:40happening. After some time, the guys
14:05:42were flying over the sea on their dragon
14:05:44and in his paws were stones that were
14:05:45taken out of the tunnels. They were
14:05:47immediately thrown there and the stones
14:05:49landed in the water with a crash. The
14:05:51guy looked at this and decided that now
14:05:53everything is ready. If he goes down
14:05:54here, he can get neatly into the kingdom
14:05:56of mermaids. Then he turned around and
14:05:58turned to his friend, asked if he said
14:06:00goodbye to his girlfriend properly. And
14:06:02to the answer, well, it seems he said
14:06:04really did not talk anymore. Xavier
14:06:06lowered his eyes and asked what could
14:06:07have been talked about at all. He was
14:06:09worried that he was eager to introduce
14:06:11him to her. The brown-haired man
14:06:12answered that his friend was pretending
14:06:14not to be interested. Then he raised his
14:06:16fingers and said that he was an expert
14:06:17in love affairs. He only had to look
14:06:19once and everything was clear to him. He
14:06:21was just a real pro in this matter. The
14:06:23blue ass inside got angry from these
14:06:25words and shouted that he didn't
14:06:26understand. He didn't understand
14:06:28anything. He was a complete But
14:06:30his comrade simply remained silent in
14:06:32response to this. Then he remembered how
14:06:34the girl told him that one day when his
14:06:36work was completed, she could become a
14:06:38real arch mage. Then she smiled and
14:06:40promised to confess her love to him. The
14:06:42young man scrolled through all these
14:06:43thoughts in his head. And then the blush
14:06:45on his cheeks became even brighter. The
14:06:47main character saw this and began to be
14:06:49indignant, asking what happened. Did he
14:06:51really say something saccharine? How
14:06:53angry? And the blonde turned and said
14:06:54that it sounded as if he was just
14:06:56supporting him. And in response, he
14:06:58heard that they were just jealous. It
14:06:59was sickening to look at him. Then
14:07:01Xavier exhaled and said that they needed
14:07:03to finish what was their next
14:07:04destination. The brown-haired man leaned
14:07:06back and answered that they were heading
14:07:08to the southern step for another key
14:07:09ingredient. And when the servant asked
14:07:11if they were talking about the steps,
14:07:13then they needed local flame, he said
14:07:15that was true. Then he imagined centaurs
14:07:17and thought about a gang of step
14:07:18murderers. He also imagined huge
14:07:20concrete blocks and thought that after
14:07:22the great interracial war, the second
14:07:24key ingredient was in their hands. They
14:07:26needed to find it and get information
14:07:27about it. After some time, they were
14:07:29both already in those fields. The
14:07:31servant turned and said that it seemed
14:07:32that the area was too vast to explore on
14:07:34foot. The young man turned and said that
14:07:36it was impossible here on a dragon. Then
14:07:38he smiled and added that they would soon
14:07:40find them themselves. And then [music] a
14:07:42huge column of smoke appeared behind
14:07:43him. Everything around was shaking.
14:07:45Silhouettes began to appear. The
14:07:47question immediately came up, "Who are
14:07:49these people?" Centaurs ran up to them
14:07:51and shouted, "How dare these people
14:07:52invade their territory given that they
14:07:54knew who they were?" The protagonist
14:07:56looked at him with disdain and thought
14:07:57that these centators were a little
14:07:58different from his imagination. Could
14:08:00this really be an adaptation of the
14:08:02novel? A moment later, they were already
14:08:04surrounded. The guy raised his hand and
14:08:06said that before introducing himself, he
14:08:08would like to ask about these sound
14:08:09effects. But the man interrupted him and
14:08:11asked again, "What are you talking
14:08:13about? Could it really be about their
14:08:14battle cry? These people do the same
14:08:17thing when they get together to raise
14:08:18their spirits." The young man tensed up
14:08:20even more and thought that this was
14:08:21complete nonsense in this adaptation.
14:08:23Then he bowed down and said that he came
14:08:25to this land to meet the wicest centaur
14:08:27and ask him a question. In response, he
14:08:29heard that he really thought he was
14:08:30worthy of meeting the leader. Why would
14:08:32he talk to a two-legged person? At that
14:08:34moment, the brown-haired man smiled and
14:08:36said, "What is the difference between
14:08:37two-legged and four-legged?" He raised
14:08:39his head and added that he bets faster
14:08:41than them. Isn't that enough to meet the
14:08:43leader? The centaurs heard this and were
14:08:45very surprised. Then they began to shout
14:08:47that the man had challenged the captain
14:08:48of the guard. He went down to him and
14:08:50said that he would tell him the rules.
14:08:52The test subject determines the finish
14:08:54point. The winner is the one who comes
14:08:55first. The young man agreed and said
14:08:57that he knew their traditions well too.
14:08:59Then a servant came up to him and asked
14:09:01if he wanted him to participate instead.
14:09:03But the young man refused and said that
14:09:04as in the kingdom of the mermaids, if he
14:09:06couldn't cope on his own, he would be in
14:09:08trouble and if his master won, he would
14:09:10get the laurels. [music] The blonde was
14:09:12surprised and said that it would be
14:09:13difficult. He heard that the speed of a
14:09:15running centaur was comparable to the
14:09:16speed of a swordmaster. Lloyd grinned
14:09:18and said that only a running one. Then
14:09:20he looked at him sarcastically and
14:09:22explained that he was not going to run.
14:09:23Then he raised his hand and said that
14:09:25the [music] finish line would be at that
14:09:26stone block 200 meters away and the
14:09:28centaur began to shout again that he
14:09:30would make him feel the worthlessness of
14:09:32their kind. Finally, they created a
14:09:34running field for them and ordered them
14:09:35to get ready. Then they fired slingshots
14:09:37as a finishing sound and the centaur
14:09:39took off and the main character was far
14:09:41behind. His servant watched all this and
14:09:44thought that in this situation, he could
14:09:45only win with some kind of trick and
14:09:47immediately noticed how the gentleman
14:09:49took out his shovel. At that moment, it
14:09:51all dawned on him. The guy turned his
14:09:52back to the tower and activated the
14:09:54explosion. And then, thanks to the blast
14:09:56wave, he flew towards the finish line at
14:09:58incredible speed. And how was he able to
14:10:00overtake his opponent? True, the blow
14:10:02was so strong that even his back damaged
14:10:04this tower and then he rolled down and
14:10:06an instant fell to the ground. The
14:10:08centaur saw this and did not understand
14:10:10what happened. The others also changed
14:10:12their faces abruptly. Finally, the
14:10:14brown-haired man began to come to his
14:10:16senses and tried to get up. Then he
14:10:17looked at him with wild eyes and began
14:10:19to laugh asked who was faster here. All
14:10:21those watching could not even say
14:10:23anything because it was simply an
14:10:25incredible speed of light. Lloyd
14:10:27continued [music] to laugh and said that
14:10:28since he won, he should take him to the
14:10:30leader. And the centaur was horrified
14:10:31and refused him. Then the young man got
14:10:33angry and asked why. He answered in an
14:10:36offended voice that it was because the
14:10:37main character cheated in the race you
14:10:39need to win by running. The guy listened
14:10:41to this and started shouting back that
14:10:43this is their high-speed tradition and
14:10:44he is an exception like a stick shoots
14:10:47once a year. The rival tried to answer
14:10:49something but thought only that this
14:10:50person is very scary. And then someone
14:10:52from the country addressed him. A female
14:10:54centaur came up to them and said, "Is
14:10:56the head of the guard really scared of
14:10:58the ugliness and is publishing back?"
14:10:59[music] Then the brunette pulled the
14:11:01straw out of her mouth and said that the
14:11:02fastest gets everything. This is their
14:11:04tradition. Is there even one word here
14:11:06mileage? The centaur listened to this
14:11:08and offendedly lowered his eyes and the
14:11:10girl in the meantime turned to the main
14:11:12character. She turned around and ordered
14:11:13to follow her, decided to take him to
14:11:15the leader independently. At first, the
14:11:17young man did not understand anything.
14:11:19Then he grabbed his head and thought
14:11:21that now he understands everything.
14:11:23That's how everything turned out here.
14:11:24After all, he won and together with his
14:11:26servant, everyone went after her. Xavier
14:11:29turned around and said that it looked
14:11:30like his master was in a good mood. In
14:11:32response, he heard how to say, "It looks
14:11:34like he has already conquered this
14:11:35city." something like that. Then he
14:11:37looked at his companion and said that
14:11:39centaur women like fast men. So much so
14:11:41that if they have two or more suitors,
14:11:42they choose the fastest one. He
14:11:44literally beamed with joy. Said that she
14:11:46had already fallen for him. The comrade
14:11:48turned around and replied that such a
14:11:50thing simply could not exist. While the
14:11:52main character was trying to explain to
14:11:53him, "Was I really jealous? Then it was
14:11:55worth it because he had always been so
14:11:57proud of his appearance, he got a hoof
14:11:59right in the stomach, and from the blow,
14:12:00he flew back several meters." The woman
14:12:02turned around and said that no matter
14:12:04how fast he was, his face was quite
14:12:06sweet. It seems that at that moment, the
14:12:08guy practically did not hear her because
14:12:10he was knocked out. A servant came up to
14:12:12him and said that it was worth looking
14:12:14at. It looks like she still does not
14:12:15like it. The brown-haired man looked at
14:12:17him and asked how he understood
14:12:18everything at once. Xavier looked him in
14:12:20the eyes and replied that he had seen
14:12:22enough female glances directed at him
14:12:24before, so he knew what he was talking
14:12:25about. Lloyd listened to all this and
14:12:27simply remained silent. Then the
14:12:29brunette continued to lead them forward
14:12:31and said that she was already tired of
14:12:32this. The speed, the damn speed
14:12:34irritates her. She lowered her head and
14:12:36said that there must be something else
14:12:37besides her. The guys did not understand
14:12:40what they were talking about. Well, just
14:12:42at that moment they approached the camp.
14:12:43The largest tent in the distance was the
14:12:45chieftain's dwelling. The girl turned
14:12:47around and said that the chieftain was
14:12:48her father. This news surprised them
14:12:50even more. A couple of minutes later,
14:12:52they finally found themselves inside the
14:12:54tent. There they were greeted by a huge
14:12:56tattooed centaur who said that he was
14:12:58glad to meet him, especially since this
14:13:00is a fast person whom his daughter
14:13:02recognized. All this time, the main
14:13:04character was actively looking at him.
14:13:06The old man could not stand it and asked
14:13:08what he was staring at. Here is the
14:13:09answer. He heard that nothing. I just
14:13:11wonder what kind of adaptation style
14:13:13this is. Then he bowed his head and said
14:13:15that he was a man named Lloyd. He had
14:13:17come all this way in search of the topo,
14:13:18a step that was once part of Adereroa, a
14:13:21treasure trove of truth, if he knew
14:13:22anything about it. The man interrupted
14:13:24him and said that it was a good thing.
14:13:26Then he raised his head and looked at
14:13:27him very surprised. Then he asked if he
14:13:29could give it to him. In response, he
14:13:31heard that the guy was both lightning
14:13:33fast and shameless. Then he lowered his
14:13:35head and added that frankly speaking,
14:13:37this thing was completely useless, but
14:13:39their tradition was to protect it. You
14:13:40can't just take it and give it away. The
14:13:42main character looked at him and thought
14:13:44that I didn't expect it to be so easy.
14:13:46His daughter intervened in the
14:13:47conversation, asking why follow some
14:13:49idiotic traditions. This was their dear
14:13:51guest from distant lands. Why not just
14:13:53give it away? And the father raised his
14:13:55hand and said that his daughter was
14:13:57talking about kindness and progress
14:13:58again. It would be better to go away and
14:14:00run, relieve tension. [music] The young
14:14:02man then noted that there were clearly
14:14:04problems with the tribe itself and with
14:14:05the upbringing of generations. And the
14:14:07brunette turned around and asked her
14:14:09father if he knew about the legend of a
14:14:10man with the speed of light. Perhaps
14:14:12[music] this was the man from that very
14:14:13legend. The young man turned around and
14:14:15said that he had heard about it. So it
14:14:17was not a joke. What kind of man is a
14:14:19flash? He had heard that this is their
14:14:20legend. One day a man will come from
14:14:22distant lands possessing crazy speed.
14:14:24She looked into his eyes and added that
14:14:26this man will be able to solve the
14:14:28problem of the centaur's speed limit.
14:14:29Her father also thought about it and
14:14:31said that if this was really a man from
14:14:33a legend if for example he could solve
14:14:35the problem of their speed because of
14:14:37which they had not set new records for a
14:14:39long time then he would gladly give him
14:14:40this thing. The guy [music] heard this
14:14:42and thought about how he could increase
14:14:43his speed because these guys were
14:14:45already fast. In another place in some
14:14:47ruins it was deep night. It seemed that
14:14:50there was no life there, but only
14:14:51underground was an altar and a huge vat
14:14:53in which the hand of a dead enemy was
14:14:55floating. Suddenly, the hand began to
14:14:57move. And then the regeneration process
14:14:59began. Finally, a body appeared, which
14:15:02was literally restored thanks to the
14:15:03hand. The guy fell to the floor. He
14:15:05lowered his head and tried to breathe.
14:15:07He still had no strength, but he managed
14:15:09to resurrect and mentally cursed his
14:15:11enemy. Then the brunette began to scream
14:15:13and blood poured from his mouth. And
14:15:14then he fell again and thought that
14:15:16again it was not a failure. The most
14:15:17ancient black magic did not help and did
14:15:20not work on him. This sorcerer was upset
14:15:22and thought that he even had to resort
14:15:23to resurrection and become a ghoul. What
14:15:25else could he do? There was despair in
14:15:27his eyes and in his head that he had to
14:15:29do everything in his power. And suddenly
14:15:31he heard that these pathetic attempts
14:15:32were pointless. Hadn't they warned about
14:15:34this from the very beginning? Then a
14:15:36silhouette of a man appeared in the
14:15:37flame who said that all that needed to
14:15:39be done was to summon him to this world.
14:15:41A man in glasses appeared in front of
14:15:43the young man who said that he would
14:15:44kill this man himself. And then he added
14:15:46that for this purpose the target castle
14:15:48gave him an order to help study the
14:15:50forgotten ancient black magic. The
14:15:52brunette was listening to him
14:15:53attentively at that moment. A strange
14:15:55silhouette began to acquire a physical
14:15:57body and said that he understood what he
14:15:59himself wanted to do together. But he
14:16:01realized that the enemy was not that
14:16:03strong. When he heard this, he lowered
14:16:04his head and became very angry. The man
14:16:06in glasses saw all this and continued to
14:16:08say that if he came to their world,
14:16:10everything would become much better. But
14:16:12according to the rules of this universe,
14:16:14he could not physically cross the border
14:16:16of hell. Then he returned to the flames
14:16:18again and said that he needed to do him
14:16:19a favor, collect the necessary
14:16:21ingredients, and summon him, and then he
14:16:22would be able to take his revenge. The
14:16:24brunette listened to all this and became
14:16:26even more angry. And the man began to
14:16:28smile and promised that if he put this
14:16:29chain on his soul, it would make him a
14:16:31slave forever and ever. The villain
14:16:33still listened to him and said nothing.
14:16:35Then he lowered his head and swore to
14:16:36the king of hell that he would summon
14:16:38him to this world. The guys then sat
14:16:40inside the dome and reasoned. The main
14:16:42character lowered his head and said that
14:16:43he had no idea what to do. He could
14:16:45force Xavier to train them and thus
14:16:46increase their speed. He replied that he
14:16:48didn't know that he wouldn't do it
14:16:49anyway. Centaurs want to become faster
14:16:51just by running. He looked at him and
14:16:53added that it was doubtful whether their
14:16:55acceleration would really be useful.
14:16:57Then he looked around and added as he
14:16:58saw they had a lot of wounded, both
14:17:00adults and children who became victims
14:17:02of speed racing. The young man thought
14:17:04and thought that if you think about it
14:17:06like this. Yesterday the girl said that
14:17:07even if a minor dispute arises, a race
14:17:09is appointed, especially if they choose
14:17:11a bride among the women centators, they
14:17:13just close their eyes and run as fast as
14:17:15they can. This is a terrible sight.
14:17:17Literally a real house. And he also
14:17:19remembered the brunette's words about
14:17:21the speed devil. And that's not all.
14:17:23Then he thought that the legendary man
14:17:24with the speed of light should solve the
14:17:26problem of the centaur's speed. Solve,
14:17:28decide how to solve it. For some time,
14:17:30the guy thought about how to make them
14:17:32faster. In the meantime, someone on the
14:17:34street called the brunette. Another
14:17:35centaur approached her and asked if she
14:17:37would just accept his proposal of
14:17:39marriage. The brunette turned away and
14:17:40did not answer. And the man said that he
14:17:42was pretending again that she did not
14:17:44like him. Then he made a nasty face and
14:17:46said that he was the champion of the
14:17:47centaur tribe. All women can't live
14:17:49without him. It's impossible that they
14:17:51don't love him, right? Then he grabbed
14:17:52her hand and added that she should stop
14:17:54pretending to be innocent and go on a
14:17:56date with him. The girl immediately
14:17:58kicked him with her hooves and shouted
14:17:59that she had already told him not to
14:18:01touch her. Then she came closer and
14:18:02asked why people like him who only
14:18:04believe in SCO are the most annoying of
14:18:06all. The man looked up and asked what
14:18:08else is needed besides speed. Even her
14:18:10father recognized him. Why is the only
14:18:11one not giving up? Then he grabbed her
14:18:13hands again and started shouting. Does
14:18:15he really think that they will leave her
14:18:16alone if they find out how he behaves?
14:18:18Offers her to marry the next head. But
14:18:20someone put a hand on his shoulder. It
14:18:22was a young man with a strange hairstyle
14:18:24who told him to stop because he knows
14:18:26that she does not like it. The girl
14:18:28froze and recognized this man. And the
14:18:30man turned around and just started
14:18:31laughing in his face. Everyone around
14:18:33him started discussing that this sloth
14:18:35was getting into places he shouldn't.
14:18:37Again, he just couldn't get enough of
14:18:38it. And the blonde guy got as close to
14:18:40him as possible and asked again, "Hadn't
14:18:42he heard? Or didn't [music] he get it?
14:18:44Had he broken him eight times already?
14:18:46Didn't he know that sloths weren't
14:18:47allowed to speak?" Then he pointed at
14:18:49the girl and told her to look at her.
14:18:51Even the gentleman refused to take his
14:18:53side. The young man simply remained
14:18:55silent in response. He heard how they
14:18:56were making fun of him and offering to
14:18:58look at this man. the only one who
14:19:00always loses to everyone. And then the
14:19:02main character realized something. He
14:19:04got angry and thought that he didn't
14:19:05like centaurs either. That same evening,
14:19:07a girl found Schumar nearby. She came
14:19:09closer and said that she was very sorry.
14:19:11Then she lowered her head and added that
14:19:13if she had sided with him, the others
14:19:15would have had another competition.
14:19:17Suddenly, the guy turned to her and also
14:19:19apologized. Then he turned his head to
14:19:21the side and said that it was his fault
14:19:22because he was incapable of anything.
14:19:24So, he couldn't even get approval from
14:19:26her father. The brunette came closer and
14:19:28started shouting that he knew it and
14:19:29asked again why he was suddenly slower,
14:19:31the fastest. There was no one in the
14:19:33world faster than him. And Schumar
14:19:35lowered his head and replied that he had
14:19:36never won a single match. The girl got
14:19:38even more angry from these words and
14:19:40started shouting that she didn't care
14:19:41about such things. She would marry him
14:19:43anyway. Why did she need her father's
14:19:45approval? Because she liked this man.
14:19:47And the guy just lowered his head and
14:19:49said that he didn't want it. Then tears
14:19:51started to roll down the brunette's
14:19:52eyes. Schumer came even closer and added
14:19:55that no one would bless their marriage
14:19:56when he always lost, although he really
14:19:58didn't hate this guy and admitted that
14:19:59he was very fast. The chieftain's
14:20:01daughter had been listening to him
14:20:03attentively all this time. Then she saw
14:20:05how her beloved simply turned around and
14:20:07left. Finally, the guy said that his
14:20:09opponent was a real centaur, someone to
14:20:11be proud of, just as he was proud of
14:20:12himself. The brunette couldn't even
14:20:14respond to that. Then she just covered
14:20:16her face with her eyes and started
14:20:17crying. Suddenly, someone appeared
14:20:19behind her and asked what was going on.
14:20:21It was the main character who smiled
14:20:23sarcastically and asked if he could
14:20:25listen. And when the guys were walking
14:20:27across the field, Sherinan said that her
14:20:28lover was really fast and she heard in
14:20:30response that it was so in the
14:20:32overwhelming majority. Then she turned
14:20:34around and asked how he knew since she
14:20:36had never seen him. And the guy smiled
14:20:37and said that it seemed to him because
14:20:39he looked fast and he thought that the
14:20:40setting of this place might not have
14:20:42appeared in the novel, but it seemed
14:20:43that they pulled it out of the author's
14:20:44head of the Iron Knight. He imagined the
14:20:46car and thought that it was clearly not
14:20:48for nothing that they named it Schumire.
14:20:50Sherinan then lowered her eyes and said
14:20:52that it didn't matter how fast he was.
14:20:54Personal records didn't matter to
14:20:55anyone. If he couldn't win the match,
14:20:57then how big the difference was didn't
14:20:58matter. And Shat came up to her and said
14:21:00that since he was not using his power
14:21:02correctly in the match, he was probably
14:21:04nervous. But that was not the case. The
14:21:06same thing happened a few months ago as
14:21:08today. Memories immediately appeared in
14:21:10her head that the competition had taken
14:21:12place. Then everyone was shouted to get
14:21:14ready. And according to tradition, the
14:21:16two had an impromptu duel. As soon as
14:21:18they fired the slingshot, they ordered
14:21:20to move forward. [music]
14:21:21And now a second later, a child came
14:21:23out. The young man noticed him. Because
14:21:25of this, she [music] had to suddenly
14:21:26start breaking. In order not to knock
14:21:28down the baby, he flew to the side. And
14:21:30because of this, he fell hard. When Cher
14:21:32and saw this, she was very scared. But
14:21:34the blonde continued to run and did not
14:21:36stop. Now the girl was walking across
14:21:38the field and said that her beloved was
14:21:40injured then, and the child was injured
14:21:42even more seriously. It is always like
14:21:44that. Then she looked up and said that
14:21:45the young man was very kind compared to
14:21:47winning the match and the wedding and
14:21:49with her. For him it is more important
14:21:50that no one around him gets hurt. Lloyd
14:21:52looked at her and asked if so many
14:21:54people were injured. Is there no one to
14:21:55solve this? Centaurs who have no one to
14:21:57compete with. Can't arrange some kind of
14:21:59rebellion. Here's what he heard that
14:22:01this is not so. Centaurs live under
14:22:03tradition. Follow them unconditionally.
14:22:05Then the girl got even angrier and asked
14:22:06what kind of tradition this is. An
14:22:08outdated habit. The guy smiled and said
14:22:10that there was no need to worry too
14:22:12much. However, there had to be a reason
14:22:14to save her, and she turned around and
14:22:15shouted that strangers might know what
14:22:17could be the reason for something like
14:22:18that. The main character grinned and
14:22:20replied that he did, and that they were
14:22:22all brainless idiots. Sherinan just fell
14:22:24silent and immediately received a
14:22:26question. Did he really read her
14:22:27thoughts? The brown-haired man came even
14:22:29closer and apologized, asked what her
14:22:31speed rating was. The girl answered that
14:22:33I was second place. Her dad was in first
14:22:35place, but when he retired, that jock
14:22:37found his way. This made him think. So
14:22:39besides first place, everyone should
14:22:41listen to her, right? The brunette did
14:22:43not yet understand what this
14:22:44conversation was about, but said that it
14:22:46was so. It depended on many things. Even
14:22:48if he orders to forbid running, if the
14:22:50blonde or dad object, nothing will work.
14:22:52And then Lloyd came closer and asked her
14:22:54a favor just to gather the nephews
14:22:56together. He frowned and added that he
14:22:58could eradicate bad habits and make her
14:22:59lover the strongest champion of his
14:23:01race. The next day came. Lloyd was
14:23:03sitting on a stump near the tent. A
14:23:05servant came up to him and asked what
14:23:07was going on and the young man replied
14:23:09that he was waiting for the first hero
14:23:10of the picture. Suddenly something
14:23:12appeared from the side. One of the
14:23:14members of the settlement was walking
14:23:15there. The guy licked his lips and said
14:23:17that he should come closer. Then he got
14:23:19up and went towards this centaur. A
14:23:21moment later something strange happened.
14:23:23The main characters intended to push him
14:23:25with his shoulder and immediately
14:23:26received the question what was going on.
14:23:28After that with an imperturbable face,
14:23:30he turned and looked at the centaur. And
14:23:32when he turned away, he got so angry
14:23:34that he could not contain his emotions
14:23:36and immediately shouted, "Where did this
14:23:38guy go? If I lose to him, he will get
14:23:40300 kicks in the back." And then he came
14:23:42closer and heard the young man shouting
14:23:44how a person could compete with a
14:23:45centaur. He replied that there was no
14:23:47such prohibition in traditions, so a
14:23:49duel could be held. Everyone around
14:23:51supported this idea, and the main
14:23:53character smiled sarcastically. Then he
14:23:55bowed his head and said that how could
14:23:56one ignore traditions? It was
14:23:58unthinkable. They had to be followed.
14:24:00The centaur replied that the opponent
14:24:01called on the muzzle chooses the finish
14:24:03point. Therefore, the guy raised his
14:24:05hand and pointed to the tree at the top,
14:24:07suggested moving along that route
14:24:09through the entire settlement and
14:24:10received an affirmative answer. Sherinet
14:24:12at that moment stood aside and did not
14:24:14understand what the young man was doing.
14:24:16Then she remembered his smile and his
14:24:18request that before gathering all the
14:24:19candidates in one place, it was
14:24:21necessary to prepare the ground. This
14:24:23would become a catalyst for their
14:24:24victory. She still did not understand
14:24:26what was happening. Meanwhile, the
14:24:28centaur looked up and said that the
14:24:29climb would be too great for him. Lloyd
14:24:31covered his face with his hand and said
14:24:33that in principle, if you think about
14:24:34it, then this is right. He can choose
14:24:36someone else. Then he looked him
14:24:38straight in the eye and said that there
14:24:39was one problem. According to tradition,
14:24:41you can't change the rules in the middle
14:24:43of a duel. The centaur agreed with him,
14:24:45although he was unhappy, and finally
14:24:47they fired a slingshot and announced the
14:24:48start of the competition. The guys
14:24:50immediately jumped up. The main
14:24:52character was on his hamster. Everyone
14:24:54around supported their fellow tribesmen.
14:24:56Although the guys were walking nose
14:24:57tonse, a narrow road awaited him ahead
14:25:00and whoever got there first would most
14:25:01likely win. And then the centaur saw how
14:25:03the hamster overtook him. Suddenly
14:25:05something terrible happens. The rivals
14:25:07collide with each other and fly apart in
14:25:09different directions. And the young man
14:25:11also flew off the hamster to the side.
14:25:13As luck would have it, he was thrown
14:25:14right into the injured child. The boy
14:25:16saw this and understood that there was
14:25:18nowhere to run. A second later, the main
14:25:20character's body landed down. Everyone
14:25:22[music] around tensed up began to
14:25:24discuss that they had a draw because
14:25:26both were eliminated. Xavier was
14:25:27surprised at this point and [music]
14:25:29thought that his master had tried to
14:25:30change something by winning the race but
14:25:32lost. How so? Meanwhile, the rest of the
14:25:35villagers were trying to bring the baby
14:25:36to his senses and asking what was going
14:25:38on that he needed to come to his senses.
14:25:41The main character was lying unconscious
14:25:42on the ground. Night had fallen. The boy
14:25:45was still shaking and couldn't even hold
14:25:47a spoon properly. His mother looked at
14:25:49him with tears in her eyes and said that
14:25:50he had been in this state since the
14:25:52morning. Then she hugged the baby and
14:25:54asked what the traditions were like when
14:25:55their child was suffering. Her husband
14:25:57immediately interrupted her, ordering
14:25:59her not to talk nonsense that had
14:26:01happened to everyone. And the woman
14:26:02turned around and asked if she couldn't
14:26:04see that his child was shaking and
14:26:05crying, of course, that it wasn't him
14:26:07who had suffered. The man simply
14:26:09remained silent in response and the baby
14:26:11was still crying and shaking. And
14:26:13because of this, the centaur got angry
14:26:15but lowered his head and said that
14:26:16nothing could be done. That was the
14:26:18tradition. At that moment, Lloyd was
14:26:20watching their dialogue from the street
14:26:21and [music] he clearly liked what he
14:26:23heard. Then the guy turned around and
14:26:25left there. Finally, morning came.
14:26:27Everyone gathered in the square where
14:26:28they began to discuss why they were
14:26:30gathered there. What happened? A sign
14:26:32hung over their heads. Everyone's speed.
14:26:34Isn't it unique? A man is a flash.
14:26:36Suddenly after that, a young man
14:26:38appeared there who shouted that everyone
14:26:39who came was asked to sit down. A man, a
14:26:42flash would explain everything. Among
14:26:44this crowd was also the beloved princess
14:26:46who listened that yesterday's match
14:26:47showed not speed, no some kind of
14:26:49nonsense. We must pretend that [music]
14:26:50they listened attentively and go,
14:26:52"That's what the other residents were
14:26:53discussing." And the main character was
14:26:55still crucifying himself in front of
14:26:57them and saying that one can think how a
14:26:59person like him can talk about speed
14:27:01because it's absurd. Then he raised his
14:27:03hand and said that there is still
14:27:04something. He looked them straight in
14:27:05the eyes and said that these guys are
14:27:07actually absurd. They are all brainless
14:27:09maniacs, runners. The villagers listened
14:27:12in horror that everyone is just
14:27:13narrow-minded. Lloyd also came closer
14:27:15and asked, "What are the consequences of
14:27:17maintaining their stupid tradition?
14:27:19Wounded, [music] countless destruction,
14:27:21material damage. Is this not a stain on
14:27:23the reputation of the nation?" He looked
14:27:25around and said that yesterday he also
14:27:26participated in a duel. There would be
14:27:28no choice. It is a tribute to tradition.
14:27:30He was forced to run. And then with
14:27:32tears in his eyes, the young man said
14:27:34that one child as a result of an
14:27:36accident received an injury that he will
14:27:38remember for the rest of his life. Then
14:27:39he looked at this poor kid and said that
14:27:41this is far from the first such case.
14:27:43Among all of them, there is at least one
14:27:44centaur who was injured, but everyone
14:27:46has come to terms with it and lives for
14:27:48the sake of speed, for the sake of
14:27:49tradition. The boy's mother also
14:27:51listened attentively as the other
14:27:53centators shouted what a stranger could
14:27:54do. No one complained and he had to
14:27:56leave. Then she couldn't stand it any
14:27:58longer and started shouting that she had
14:28:00a lot of complaints and that everyone
14:28:01living there was just savage. Then she
14:28:03asked what they had done to her child,
14:28:05to her boy. [music] At that time, Lloyd
14:28:07stood on the stage and listened as they
14:28:08pounced on the woman and called her
14:28:10crazy, offered to banish her and asked
14:28:12what they had been protecting for 10,000
14:28:14years. Her husband immediately
14:28:16intervened and shouted, "Honestly,
14:28:17[music] that's right. Everyone living
14:28:19there is savage. Are you really sure
14:28:21that everything is okay? That they
14:28:22really have nothing to complain about?"
14:28:24Another mother of the baby joined the
14:28:26discussion and started shouting that she
14:28:27would say, "Honestly, she had enough.
14:28:29Her child's hand still hadn't grown." In
14:28:31response, she heard that this was all in
14:28:33the order of things and normal.
14:28:34Meanwhile, the kid was still shaking
14:28:36with pain and fear. While people around
14:28:38were shouting that someone was also
14:28:39tired of this, their mother was hurt.
14:28:41Such traditions must be stopped. How can
14:28:43you even show them and be proud of them?
14:28:45Shouts of what to do with the leg.
14:28:46Someone remained lame and for life down
14:28:48with such traditions. Against against
14:28:50the superiority of speed, the kid raised
14:28:52his head and noticed something. The main
14:28:54character was standing above him and
14:28:56showing him a thumbs up. The little
14:28:57centaur immediately began to smile
14:28:59sarcastically and showed him a thumbs up
14:29:01in response. and the adults around were
14:29:03shouting that a new era must be started
14:29:05and such ridiculous traditions must be
14:29:07thrown into the fire. Xavier was
14:29:09generally shocked and did not understand
14:29:11whether this was really Lloyd's doing.
14:29:12The thing is that the young man met this
14:29:14child shortly before the incident,
14:29:16handed him money and said that he needed
14:29:18to play something and earn a little,
14:29:19though in response he heard that his
14:29:20price tag would be more expensive. And
14:29:22then his time came to enter the arena.
14:29:24The arguments between the centaurs
14:29:26began. The shouting continued for some
14:29:28time. The inhabitants proposed to ban
14:29:30the running competitions. Someone
14:29:32shouted that this should not be done and
14:29:34proposed to expel all these malcontents,
14:29:36called them traitors to the tribe and
14:29:37proposed to destroy the tribe of
14:29:39bandits. And Lloyd just sat on a chair
14:29:41and watched all this. The centaurs
14:29:43raged, shouted that it was necessary to
14:29:45execute those who deny the spirit of the
14:29:46tribe. Execute, execute. They were
14:29:49ultra-conservative. Others shouted that
14:29:51they did not need such a tribe. It was
14:29:53necessary to disband the tribe. This was
14:29:55already an extremely progressive wave.
14:29:57And the main character himself who
14:29:58listened to all this was Agrippa. At
14:30:00that moment, a brunette turned to him
14:30:02and shouted that she did not understand
14:30:04what all this was for. Let him just look
14:30:05at what he had done. The young man
14:30:07turned around in response and asked why
14:30:09he was blaming him. He simply said that
14:30:11the competitions are dangerous. No. And
14:30:13then it dawned on the princess that
14:30:14there was nothing to answer to this.
14:30:16Xavier stood aside and thought that his
14:30:18master had started all this. Suddenly,
14:30:20someone appeared and asked why it was so
14:30:22noisy. Everyone turned their attention
14:30:24to him. The brown-haired man stood up
14:30:26and thought that the moment had finally
14:30:27come. The chief of the tribe appeared in
14:30:29front of them. He looked into his eyes
14:30:31and thought that the boss had arrived
14:30:33and the old man came closer and told him
14:30:35that he had promised to solve the
14:30:36problem of their tribe speed. What was
14:30:38he doing now? The young man bowed and
14:30:40said that he was in the process of
14:30:41implementing it. But the opinions of the
14:30:43villagers did not coincide and therefore
14:30:45they were going through difficult times.
14:30:47The chief listened attentively as he
14:30:49said that one side wanted to run
14:30:50randomly at any time and in any place
14:30:52and the other side wanted to get rid of
14:30:54this tradition. The guy also grabbed his
14:30:56chin and said that he had thought about
14:30:58it carefully wondering what he should
14:31:00do. Then he raised his hand and said
14:31:01that firstly [music] it was necessary to
14:31:03establish speed rules, ban fast
14:31:05sprinting and impromptu competitions in
14:31:07the village. The residents reacted
14:31:09negatively, started shouting that they
14:31:11shouldn't be made fun of. Better get
14:31:12lost. How can you judge so biasedly? Who
14:31:14is this anyway that you can even find
14:31:16out here? Well, the guy continued and
14:31:18raised two fingers. Secondly, he smiled
14:31:20and said that it is necessary to build a
14:31:22very large stadium for running
14:31:24competitions. All the matches will be
14:31:26held there. Here, the old man was
14:31:27already thinking when he heard that it
14:31:29was only worth thinking about, a place
14:31:31without any obstacles, a site only for
14:31:33running competitions. The brown-haired
14:31:35man turned around and said something
14:31:36interesting. He looked at Schumar and
14:31:38said that suddenly someone thanks to
14:31:40this environment will be able to set a
14:31:41new unprecedented record. At that very
14:31:44second, the chieftain's daughter finally
14:31:46understood the essence of what was
14:31:47happening. and he looked at this centaur
14:31:49and also seemed to have guessed. Then
14:31:51the main character smiled and said that
14:31:53in this case the damage from the
14:31:54collision would disappear but the record
14:31:56would be broken. Then he frowned and
14:31:58added that in this way the speed problem
14:31:59would be solved and he thought that he
14:32:01would get what he needed. This time the
14:32:03inhabitants began to rejoice shouting
14:32:05that everyone agreed that this was a
14:32:06great idea and others began to shout
14:32:08that no tribe had a stadium. Suddenly
14:32:10the chief intervened shouting that this
14:32:12was nonsense. He came closer and said
14:32:14that what allowed their centaur to
14:32:16survive until now was the running
14:32:17instinct which instantly turned on in
14:32:19any situation. The man looked him in the
14:32:21eyes and said that the old tradition
14:32:23that saved them in the great war once
14:32:24cannot be destroyed. It cannot be
14:32:26abandoned. And the guy looked at him in
14:32:28response and asked if the tribe now
14:32:30lives in times of war. The old man
14:32:32thought about it and said that this is
14:32:33dier respect in history and ancestors.
14:32:35The inhabitants also reacted to these
14:32:38words. They began to shout that the
14:32:39chief is always right. Only this must be
14:32:41changed. No more accidents. they must be
14:32:43prevented. [music] And at that moment,
14:32:45his daughter intervened, who shouted
14:32:46that even if dad is against it, it's
14:32:48okay. He will allow the construction of
14:32:50the stadium. And thanks to these words,
14:32:52everyone began to support her. True, the
14:32:54leader supported the second part, which
14:32:56suggested [music] that they go to their
14:32:57stadium and said that their tribe would
14:32:58be divided into two parts. The brunette
14:33:01thought about it and said that she
14:33:02simply could not do it, and the
14:33:03inhabitants continued to shout and asked
14:33:05the leader to kick him out. Others asked
14:33:07for permission to build a stadium.
14:33:09Someone else asked why listen to this
14:33:10guy at all. Then the man came up to him
14:33:12and said that thanks to him, he could
14:33:14not turn back. Asked if he was really
14:33:16going to finish the construction. The
14:33:18guy smiled in response and said that if
14:33:19he was allowed, he could start right
14:33:21away. Finally, the old man agreed. Then
14:33:23you looked him in the eyes and said that
14:33:25he was challenging him, a man with the
14:33:27speed of light. He frowned and explained
14:33:28that if he won, he would have to leave.
14:33:30And the main character smiled
14:33:32sarcastically and replied that if he
14:33:34won, he would build a stadium. Everyone
14:33:36supported this idea. Finally, the moment
14:33:38of the marathon came. The assistant
14:33:40looked at the gentleman and said that
14:33:41there would be no explosions. Riding a
14:33:43hamster was prohibited. He probably
14:33:45understood all the conditions. Did he
14:33:47really have any more tricks left? And
14:33:49the brown-haired man turned around and
14:33:51said that he would just run. Xavier
14:33:52tensed up and said that from what he had
14:33:54heard, his record was 380 victories. It
14:33:57seemed that he had no chance of winning.
14:33:58But the guy continued tucking in his
14:34:00shirt and said that in this game, he
14:34:02would have to go through a checkpoint
14:34:03and return back. He was challenged, so
14:34:05he would choose the checkpoint himself.
14:34:07Then he presented a map of where the
14:34:08northern border of the kingdom was. This
14:34:10crazy distance there and back of 600 km.
14:34:13Then he looked at the assistant and said
14:34:15that this is exactly why human patients
14:34:17would be an advantage here. The sun was
14:34:19high and blazing brightly. At that
14:34:21moment, everyone gathered in their old
14:34:23age and supported their leader while
14:34:24thinking that people were the weakest
14:34:26animals. When they announced that they
14:34:27needed to get ready, everyone took their
14:34:29positions. The young man imagined a
14:34:31monkey and a man thought that he was
14:34:33really weaker than champagne. He looked
14:34:35at everyone watching his future defeat.
14:34:37He imagined a hair and thought that it
14:34:38was hard to find an animal among mammals
14:34:40that was slower than a man. He also paid
14:34:42attention to his faithful assistant and
14:34:44realized that there was one butt. Then
14:34:46he lowered his eyes, mentally prepared
14:34:48himself. And when he raised them, he
14:34:50thought that people were much more
14:34:51powerful than they thought. And then
14:34:53they fired a slingshot and announced the
14:34:54start. The centaur and the man took off.
14:34:57Or rather, only the centaur took off.
14:34:59And the main character remained on the
14:35:00starting line. Everyone looked at him
14:35:02and did not understand what was
14:35:04happening. Then the guy slowly got up
14:35:06and completely calmly without straining
14:35:08slowly ran forward. His run was even
14:35:10more like a fast walk. It seemed that
14:35:12the turtle would have overtaken him now.
14:35:14Of course, the residents began to laugh
14:35:16at this and shout what was happening.
14:35:17The match can be considered over. It is
14:35:19immediately obvious that the two-legged
14:35:21will lose. Complete crap. Lloyd didn't
14:35:23pay attention to it, thinking that it
14:35:25was true. Such physically weak people.
14:35:27But how could they defeat other wild
14:35:28animals and develop civilization? The
14:35:31thief meanwhile was running as fast as
14:35:32he could. The young man imagined him and
14:35:34thought that of course firstly because
14:35:36he was smart and secondly there was
14:35:38something else. After some time the old
14:35:40man began to slow down and then he
14:35:42stopped completely while the main
14:35:44character was still running. Thanks to
14:35:46the breathing technique and perseverance
14:35:47he managed to keep up the pace and all
14:35:49the way he thought that because of his
14:35:51stunning ability to run long distances
14:35:53he could conquer the whole world.
14:35:54Somewhere in the distance of the hills
14:35:56heavy breathing was heard and then the
14:35:58hero who was running appeared on the
14:35:59horizon. He had a red bandage on his
14:36:01head and he was breathing heavily and he
14:36:03thought that he was not equal to the
14:36:05explosive power of four-legged muscular
14:36:07monsters. The guy ran with a light step
14:36:09and thought that by walking on two legs,
14:36:11he can save energy. Looking ahead, the
14:36:13protagonist thought that he can also
14:36:14regulate body temperature thanks to
14:36:16sweat glands developed instead of fur.
14:36:18The hero remembered his adventures and
14:36:20thought that this means to visit hell
14:36:21and succeed in hunting and such as the
14:36:23physical strength of the strongest
14:36:25predator on Earth. Teardrop and the
14:36:26message were watching this and when the
14:36:28uniform looked back and asked why he was
14:36:30talking to himself and whether he caught
14:36:32the blow to which the notification said
14:36:34that this was the base and the hero was
14:36:36indignant and asked why this was
14:36:37happening in his head. The protagonist
14:36:39tried to catch his breath all in sweat
14:36:41and suddenly noticed something. He
14:36:42noticed a man behind a stone and thought
14:36:44that there was a champion with 380
14:36:46victories. At first he ran too fast.
14:36:48Lloyd made a terrible face again and
14:36:50thought that this was a match in which
14:36:52he had calculated everything from the
14:36:54very beginning. But then for some reason
14:36:56he was taken aback. A brutal tattooed
14:36:58man in sunglasses looked at him. The
14:36:59hero began to approach him and thought
14:37:01that this was a little different from
14:37:02what he expected and in his plans he
14:37:04should have looked tired now. The
14:37:06centaur scratched his head and said that
14:37:07this was as expected. A long distance is
14:37:10hard and their species is fast but they
14:37:12also get tired quickly. Lloyd looked at
14:37:14him with distrust and he continued
14:37:15saying that he also knew. So he
14:37:17suggested a long-distance competition
14:37:19and admitted that it was very smart. and
14:37:21then he also made an unpleasant face and
14:37:23said that there was one but and he did
14:37:24not take into account the regenerative
14:37:26ability of his body. The protagonist was
14:37:28very worried after hearing this. The
14:37:30halfman rushed forward at great speed
14:37:32and said that they would see each other
14:37:33soon. The aristocrat looked at him with
14:37:35a frown and thought that this was an old
14:37:37scoundrel and now he was in trouble.
14:37:39Lloyd continued to run and it was
14:37:41already night and he thought that he
14:37:42should not worry and go at his own pace
14:37:44to the end and a new breath would
14:37:45appear. But then something confused the
14:37:47hero again. On the hill stood that
14:37:49centaur with a pipe again and put two
14:37:51fingers to his temple. And then from
14:37:53there he moved them in his direction.
14:37:54From the wild run through the forest,
14:37:56huge clouds of dust flew up that
14:37:58obscured the entire area. The
14:38:00protagonist ran the same way and
14:38:01meaningfully remained silent. He was
14:38:03wildly disappointed and he cursed in his
14:38:05head and thought that this would be his
14:38:06end and also wondered if he should use
14:38:08the Energizer skill, run a little more
14:38:10and take advantage of the potential
14:38:12explosion. Then Lloyd shook his head and
14:38:14began to dissuade himself from this
14:38:15thought. He gathered his strength and
14:38:17began to run more actively, thinking
14:38:19that he could collapse right before the
14:38:20finish line because this was a battle
14:38:22for endurance and pace. The sun was
14:38:24shining brightly, scorching the area.
14:38:26The protagonist ran in the heat and was
14:38:28completely dissatisfied. He ran to the
14:38:30northern border of the kingdom where his
14:38:31opponent was already waiting for him.
14:38:33The centaur looked down on him and said
14:38:35that he wanted to look at his face, but
14:38:37he made him wait too long. He rushed
14:38:39past the running protagonist. He in turn
14:38:41slapped the door and was breathing
14:38:42heavily, and then he ran back with the
14:38:44same terrible face. He raised his head
14:38:46and thought that it made no difference
14:38:48whether it was a stadium or something
14:38:49else. There was no need to choose this
14:38:51method and wondered how he could take
14:38:52the topo. The hero looked up and thought
14:38:54that he would steal it because he did
14:38:56not have to solve their problems. But
14:38:58then he remembered the centaur standing
14:39:00in the field. The girl looked away and
14:39:02said that if the traditions of their
14:39:03people were a little different and if
14:39:05they were born somewhere else in another
14:39:07world, Schumal could have gone much
14:39:08further. He immediately imagined himself
14:39:10in his past life. The hero bit his lip
14:39:12and became more insistent. He raised his
14:39:15head up and quickly moved his legs,
14:39:16thinking [music] about how unbearable it
14:39:18was. The guy tried to breathe evenly and
14:39:20repeated in his head the phrase that he
14:39:21needed to go to the end and open a new
14:39:23breath. The centaur sat down near a
14:39:25stone to rest. Confusion was visible in
14:39:27his eyes. At this time, the hero was
14:39:29running with all his might across the
14:39:31night expanses and shouting about new
14:39:33breath and that he needed to go all the
14:39:34way. He somehow managed to run past the
14:39:36half man who was just getting up from
14:39:38his knees. The four-legged one quickly
14:39:40rushed forward and thought that it was
14:39:42time to open a new breath. But then the
14:39:44old man suddenly ran out of strength.
14:39:46The hero was breathing heavily and was
14:39:47on the verge of death trying to catch
14:39:49his breath. Dawn caught the horse
14:39:50[snorts] s. He was completely running
14:39:52out of strength to run. He moved his
14:39:54hooves one after another, but then he
14:39:56suddenly stumbled. The man slid on his
14:39:58side along the ground for a couple of
14:40:00meters. The blonde began to try to get
14:40:02up from the ground and catch his breath.
14:40:03The racer could not get up and said that
14:40:05now everything was not as before and his
14:40:07endurance had completely dropped. The
14:40:09old man looked down and said that it was
14:40:11as if he was exhausted. The centaur
14:40:13raised his head up. He looked away and
14:40:15stopped for a few seconds. On this field
14:40:17some time ago, his daughter met a guy.
14:40:19She seemed incredibly happy. The man
14:40:21tried to get up, gathering his strength
14:40:22into a fist and thought that he knew
14:40:24very well who she really loved, but he
14:40:26could not ignore tradition just because
14:40:27she was his daughter. Horus assass
14:40:29accelerated while the hero ran after him
14:40:31and thought that they should protect
14:40:32their spirit and thought that he would
14:40:34take a break. Lloyd ran up to him all
14:40:36red and exhausted and he thought that
14:40:38this had to be done while he was gone.
14:40:39The centaur screamed again at the top of
14:40:41his lungs like a car. He again began to
14:40:43rush at full speed, breaking away from
14:40:45his opponent and thought that he would
14:40:47prove his abilities to everyone. His
14:40:49fellow tribesmen were waiting for him at
14:40:50the other end. The boy with the mohawk
14:40:52pointed his finger into the distance and
14:40:54said that they were there. Cheron and
14:40:56looked at what was happening with wild
14:40:57surprise. The guy standing next to her
14:40:59looked at it too. Their kinsmen and the
14:41:01human were running on equal terms. The
14:41:03man in sunglasses gritted his teeth and
14:41:05tried to go all the way, but Lloyd was
14:41:07of the same opinion and was sweating all
14:41:09over. Behind all these halfhuman faces
14:41:11stood Xavier and kept a meaningful
14:41:13silence. Their leader was in front and
14:41:15everyone said that it should be so. The
14:41:17swordsman looked at it and thought that
14:41:18Kim had little mana. He continued to
14:41:20watch him suffer and thought that this
14:41:22man must have found a way to win and his
14:41:23depleted mana was always restored with
14:41:25an explosion. And then the system
14:41:27suggested using the Energizer skill, but
14:41:29the hero had already gone crazy and was
14:41:31screaming all the time about new breath.
14:41:33In the end, the messenger tried to call
14:41:35him, but it was useless. The count's son
14:41:37ran as fast as he could and sweating
14:41:39[music] screamed about breath. In the
14:41:40end, Xavier looked at him in surprise
14:41:42and thought about new breath. The hero
14:41:44and the leader ran level and both did
14:41:46not want a dirty game. The protagonist
14:41:48opened his eyes and thought that it was
14:41:49so hard for him that he was ready to die
14:41:51and did not understand why this old man
14:41:53did not fall. The old man rushed forward
14:41:55and his back was visible. Hooves moved
14:41:57one after another, but suddenly he began
14:41:59to fall sharply. The hero ran ahead of
14:42:01him, but the leader jumped up again and
14:42:03ran with all fours. The protagonist
14:42:05tried to catch his breath, drenched in
14:42:07sweat, and in his head ordered him to
14:42:08fall. The old man clenched his teeth and
14:42:10thought that he would definitely win.
14:42:12Lloyd's leg went forward a little,
14:42:13hanging, and then it seemed to plunge
14:42:15into a deep puddle. He found himself
14:42:17completely underwater and could not
14:42:19move. The guy opened his eyes wide and
14:42:21thought that it was hard for him and did
14:42:23not understand where he was now. The
14:42:24designer watched the running old man
14:42:26from his water shell. At that moment, he
14:42:28realized that this was his limit. And
14:42:30then he remembered his next dinner with
14:42:31meat and saw blood on his plate. He
14:42:33looked at his hand in his native world
14:42:35and saw blood there. His nose was
14:42:36actively dripping, [music] and he was
14:42:38surprised. And his friend smiled broadly
14:42:40and called him a scoundrel, asked if he
14:42:42had any stamina besides money. Then the
14:42:44fair-haired man came closer and wiped
14:42:46his nose with a handkerchief, suggesting
14:42:48that he throw his head back, otherwise
14:42:50he would die from bleeding. Then he
14:42:51would not be able to get a day's
14:42:52earnings, to which he suggested stopping
14:42:54there. Then his friend leaned back in
14:42:56his chair, and Kim apologized for the
14:42:58fact that during the treat, his nose
14:43:00started bleeding. Then the fair-haired
14:43:02man thought about it and meaningfully
14:43:03remained silent. Then he put his hand on
14:43:05the table with his elbow and said that
14:43:07he was interested from the very
14:43:08beginning, but it seemed to him that he
14:43:10was not balanced. The blonde moved his
14:43:12hand away and said that his grades were
14:43:13high, his head worked, and he had an
14:43:15insane willpower. And looking at him, he
14:43:17saw that he really had high self-esteem.
14:43:19Kim wiped his nose with a handkerchief,
14:43:21and he continued and said that he was
14:43:23strangely depressed every day. He looked
14:43:25away and said that it was like a person
14:43:26who came from another world and still
14:43:28can't adapt. [music] The hero wiped his
14:43:30nose with a handkerchief and he
14:43:32continued saying that there are many
14:43:33such manas or anime in another world. A
14:43:36guy becomes the main character and a
14:43:37great person. But when he comes to
14:43:39another world, even the air is heavy,
14:43:41noisy, etc. To which Kim said with a
14:43:43smile that he had been quiet since
14:43:44childhood, but he only looked at him
14:43:46incredulously, pouring water on the
14:43:48handkerchief. And then he brought it to
14:43:50the protagonist's face and said that he
14:43:52would not be able to buy him meat now.
14:43:53He looked ahead with a wild face and
14:43:55said that his mom and dad were caught
14:43:57cheating a politician and the trial was
14:43:58in full swing, but they would be found
14:44:00guilty. Kim listened and watched
14:44:02attentively, and he continued and said
14:44:03that in a few days they would be
14:44:05penalous. The blonde still had a wild
14:44:07face and pointed at himself and said
14:44:08that his parents had the same face since
14:44:10he was a child and he was a born loser.
14:44:12And then he leaned back in his chair
14:44:14with a smile and said that from now on
14:44:15he had no money to buy anything at all
14:44:17and he believed that he had no reason to
14:44:19see him anymore. To which he said that
14:44:20besides he had no friends anymore and
14:44:22that he had done a lot for him. But his
14:44:24friend just smiled and said that friends
14:44:26are just a give and take and then asked
14:44:28what he could learn by sticking to him.
14:44:29And then he scared the hero, asked him
14:44:31if he knew why he followed him, and said
14:44:33that the dark-haired man was very cool.
14:44:35Sitting at the table, the blonde
14:44:36reasoned and said that he lived in
14:44:38terrible and harsh conditions, but never
14:44:40gave up, and since he was a child from a
14:44:42rich family. He always got everything he
14:44:44wanted and therefore knows that if he
14:44:45found himself in such a situation, he
14:44:47would immediately be left behind. The
14:44:49blonde with a softer smile leaned back
14:44:51and asked how to become as cool as he
14:44:53was. But the dark-haired only looked
14:44:55away and said that he was not strong and
14:44:56just did the same thing every day.
14:44:58Studied and worked, studied and worked.
14:45:00The friend pointed at him with
14:45:01chopsticks and laughed and said that he
14:45:03would wait. Kim looked away and he
14:45:05continued and said that on the day when
14:45:06he decides that he has become as great a
14:45:08person as he is, he is going to return
14:45:10to order 10 servings of beef. Then the
14:45:12blonde leaned forward a little with a
14:45:14terrible face and said that he had
14:45:15decided to try now to reach the end and
14:45:17open a new breath and then asked if he
14:45:19could do it. Lloyd took all his strength
14:45:21into a fist and opening his mouth wide
14:45:23gathered himself forward. Savior looked
14:45:25at him in fear. The hero took steps one
14:45:27after another and shook. He again tried
14:45:29to lift his leg, gritting his teeth.
14:45:31After the guy stepped on the ground
14:45:32again and all his muscles were already
14:45:34on the edge, the swordsman looked at him
14:45:36with alarm and did not understand where
14:45:38such fortitude came from. Watching him,
14:45:40[music] the blade master thought that he
14:45:41always easily overcame difficulties. But
14:45:44for the first time, the hero did not
14:45:46resort to mysterious abilities. And this
14:45:48is mental stability that an ordinary
14:45:49person is not capable of. And before he
14:45:51thought that it does not matter who you
14:45:53are as long as you save the territory.
14:45:55But Xavier watching him thought that he
14:45:57wanted to know what kind of life he
14:45:58lived in his world. The head's daughter
14:46:00was very alarmed by what was happening
14:46:02and was breathing heavily. All the
14:46:04centators watched in silence, not making
14:46:06a single sound. Lloyd and the huge man
14:46:08fought with all the strength they had
14:46:09left. The hero clenched his teeth and
14:46:11was losing consciousness, sighing
14:46:13heavily. And then his mind went cloudy.
14:46:15He saw a line in front of him. The strip
14:46:17was getting closer to him. And then he
14:46:19opened his eyes and saw Xavier in front
14:46:21of him. The protagonist was lying on the
14:46:23ground without strength and steam was
14:46:24coming from him. All exhausted, Lloyd
14:46:26barely opened his eyes and asked if he
14:46:28had won. Then the blonde closed his eyes
14:46:30and said nothing. And then he looked
14:46:32away and saw that the leader was lying
14:46:34behind the line. And the designer then
14:46:36told him that this time the hero had
14:46:37won. He gave him his hand to help him
14:46:39get up from the ground. The protagonist
14:46:41opened his eyes and looked around and
14:46:43from the side he heard the leader's
14:46:44voice. He spread his [music] arms and
14:46:46said that their tribe would enter a new
14:46:47era. Everyone immediately began to
14:46:49rejoice. The hero turned up his nose and
14:46:51said that as expected, he had planned
14:46:54everything and all that was left was to
14:46:55build a stadium and take the topo. To
14:46:57which his protector said that, judging
14:46:59by his appearance, something had gone
14:47:00wrong. Then he looked away and asked why
14:47:02he had not used his abilities. And at
14:47:04the end of the race, it would have been
14:47:05easy to win. Then Lloyd looked away and
14:47:08meaningfully remained silent. Seeing the
14:47:10head showing his daughter's muscles, he
14:47:11thought about it. And then he
14:47:13sympathetically said that this grandpa
14:47:14had run sincerely and he could not use
14:47:17them because he felt that it would not
14:47:18be fair. And then the message said that
14:47:20this was not so and that he had already
14:47:22used the heart of Mana to which he
14:47:23offendedly said that this was a passive
14:47:25ability. Then Xavier calmly exhaled and
14:47:27remained silent. The designer looked at
14:47:29him with an incredibly tired look. He
14:47:31bowed and said that it was time to start
14:47:33construction and he would do everything
14:47:35he could and called him young master.
14:47:37Then Lloyd was very surprised and asked
14:47:39why he had become so respectful. Then
14:47:41the blonde became a little more serious
14:47:42and said that it was because he was
14:47:44worth it and thought that this man
14:47:46looking at his master's tired face. The
14:47:48swordsman thought that even if he had to
14:47:49die, he would protect him to the end.
14:47:51The action moved to the leader's tent
14:47:53where the hero said that they needed to
14:47:54start building the stadium, but it would
14:47:56take about a year. Then he raised his
14:47:58head and said that they were too limited
14:47:59in time. And then he frowned a little
14:48:01and said that that is why he was going
14:48:03to use his powers to stop time in the
14:48:05whole wide world except for this place.
14:48:07And then he said that to be honest, he
14:48:09came to this world from another
14:48:10dimension and gained many supernatural
14:48:12abilities. While Xavier was watching
14:48:14him, he said that he said this because
14:48:16the tribe would have to stay in their
14:48:17native meadows for a while. The
14:48:19swordsman looked at him with wild
14:48:20distrust and thought that he could stop
14:48:22time. But he was even more surprised by
14:48:24how easily he talked about who he was.
14:48:26But in response, the centaur, like a
14:48:28real brutal man, did not understand
14:48:30anything and said that they could do
14:48:31what they thought was right. The
14:48:32swordsman was dumbfounded and thought
14:48:34that his reaction was amazing. The hero
14:48:36stood up with a shovel on his shoulder
14:48:38and got ready and then he called up the
14:48:40skill window after which the message
14:48:41suggested freezing time and stopping the
14:48:43flow of time using the powers of winter
14:48:45in his heart. The skill requires
14:48:473,000,000 RP and he has 4,655
14:48:51of them. And then it displayed a message
14:48:53asking whether it was worth using the
14:48:54skill. Lloyd raised his hand as
14:48:56demonstratively as possible and shouted
14:48:58about time. And then he poked his finger
14:49:00with all his might and ordered to stop.
14:49:02The power of winter is activated. Blue
14:49:04began to glow and emit effects. Mana
14:49:06began to flow to him and he said that he
14:49:08was not actually winter butt and was
14:49:10offended. In reality, the hero threw his
14:49:12body back and was shaking and screaming.
14:49:14He began to arch even more and scream
14:49:16louder. The designer was shaking all
14:49:18over and did not stop screaming. The
14:49:20meadows looked virgin and untouched, but
14:49:22then a dome of ice suddenly appeared
14:49:24above them. Then Lloyd with an empty
14:49:25face said that it worked, but he said
14:49:27that it was not surprising. They walked
14:49:29across the field and there the
14:49:30reincarnated decided to start with a
14:49:32test. Outside the window, a cat wanted
14:49:34to catch a butterfly and froze. Then the
14:49:36hero began to get up, leaning on a
14:49:38shovel and said that everything was
14:49:40going like clockwork. But the blonde
14:49:41decided to clarify what exactly upset
14:49:43him, to which he said that there was
14:49:45nothing bright in life. Then Lloyd
14:49:47raised his shovel and said that it
14:49:48didn't matter because now they needed to
14:49:50finish the job quickly and the
14:49:51construction began. Xavier chopped the
14:49:53blanks without stopping. Many blades
14:49:55flew towards the field. In the opinion
14:49:57of our beloved protagonist, this was the
14:50:00first step, which was called a
14:50:01swordmaster class bulldozer. After that,
14:50:03he lay down on the hammock in front of
14:50:05the working blonde and asked about the
14:50:07swordmaster's bazooka hands preparing
14:50:09the soil. When the guard began jumping
14:50:11on the boards, his master called it step
14:50:13three, when the swordmaster's feet
14:50:14pressed the earth. Then came step four,
14:50:17when the swordmaster's union of workers
14:50:19demands negotiations, and Xavier said
14:50:21that it was very strange that he had to
14:50:23work alone. Then Lloyd started to get
14:50:25indignant again and made a face asking
14:50:27why he couldn't do anything since he was
14:50:29called a young master and then asked
14:50:30about what objections there were when
14:50:32everything had already been said and
14:50:33then asked about which of them was
14:50:35strange and asked about what did he not
14:50:37like. The blonde got angry and looked
14:50:38away again realizing that he had failed.
14:50:41Then the brilliant and irresistible hero
14:50:42decided to use Hippo to speed up the
14:50:44completion of task number three. At the
14:50:46fifth step, the cunning copy of the
14:50:48Grinch decided to use Belle to make
14:50:50steel rods and concrete. The protagonist
14:50:52stood scratching his chin and thought
14:50:54about how they were gradually
14:50:55approaching step six and would lay the
14:50:57rods. The designer looked at the floor
14:50:58and thought about how this was a
14:51:00well-known method of continuous
14:51:01reinforcement of concrete pavement
14:51:03because it had a longer service life
14:51:05than others and it was ideal for
14:51:07operating conditions on a dry plane.
14:51:09Then the reincarnated closed his eyes
14:51:11and thought that all the rods had to be
14:51:12well fitted in size, not skewed, well
14:51:14secured. And finally, he thought that
14:51:16they could use the help of the centaurs
14:51:18because of the considerable number of
14:51:19levels being laid. When the centaurs
14:51:21were called, they could not bend down to
14:51:23the ground and suffered. Then the hero
14:51:25thought that they were useless. He
14:51:26immediately frowned and thought that he
14:51:28could not. Then the reincarnated
14:51:30sprawled on the bench and made the
14:51:31swordmaster lay everything out himself.
14:51:33Xavier went to pour concrete and it was
14:51:35a masterful pour. The eighth step was
14:51:37reinforcement where the blonde laid huge
14:51:39canvases there. The ninth step was
14:51:41masterful sand filling. The hero raised
14:51:43his fist up while the knight worked
14:51:45tirelessly and announced the last step
14:51:46in masterful completion. The stadium was
14:51:49completely ready. It was a colossal job.
14:51:51Lloyd wiped the sweat from his face and
14:51:53said that seven months of painstaking
14:51:54work were behind him. And then he put
14:51:56his hand on his hip, angering his guard
14:51:58even more, and asked him if he was a
14:52:00genius because they finished in just 7
14:52:02months. That's cool. Then the
14:52:03swordmaster clenched his teeth with all
14:52:05his might. He began to grind them, but
14:52:07he immediately ran away in the other
14:52:09direction. The message warned that he
14:52:11was now extremely angry. The hero smiled
14:52:13softly and watched him. Loud noise came
14:52:15from the stadium. The boss shouted that
14:52:17this was their centaur stadium and
14:52:19invited everyone to the first race. He
14:52:21spread his arms and said that they had
14:52:22their own stadium and new rules, namely
14:52:24no impromptu races, as well as a speed
14:52:26limit inside the village and some
14:52:28welcome the changes, but he knows that
14:52:30there are also opponents of this
14:52:31decision. But then he said that there is
14:52:33one but the head immediately frowned and
14:52:35said that nothing could be done because
14:52:37that was their choice. He pointed at his
14:52:39daughter and said that this would be the
14:52:40first duel in a new stage of their
14:52:42history and a race for the right to
14:52:44propose to his only daughter to which
14:52:45she immediately began to be indignant.
14:52:47But he did not listen to her and said
14:52:49that she was simply beautiful and anger,
14:52:51but she continued to stand her ground.
14:52:53The cool man announced the first
14:52:54participant of the Comanche team who
14:52:56posed like a stupid person. The second
14:52:58participant was the calm Schumaher. Even
14:53:00the judge decided to belittle him,
14:53:02saying that he was weak, but we all
14:53:04perfectly understand where this is
14:53:05going. The bully began to pester his
14:53:07opponent and said that he saw him
14:53:09training in the meadow and admitted that
14:53:10he was not lacking in speed and in the
14:53:12village he was afraid of hurting
14:53:13someone, so he held back. The scoundrel
14:53:16made an unpleasant face and said that he
14:53:17was not the only one who did this and he
14:53:19does not run at full speed for the sake
14:53:21of a duel with a redneck. The quiet guy
14:53:23calmly listened to all the insults
14:53:25directed at him. [music] And then Lloyd
14:53:26reached into his pocket for something
14:53:28and said that this was enough and it was
14:53:30necessary to save the fuse for the race.
14:53:32The hero raised his spatula up and
14:53:33ordered to get ready for the start. The
14:53:35participants took a ready stance and the
14:53:37girl closely watched the start. Her
14:53:39father was absolutely serious. An
14:53:41explosion flew out of the protagonist's
14:53:43shoulder blade and he shouted a call to
14:53:45start and then their clothes flew off.
14:53:47All the observers had their cheeks
14:53:49stretched by the wind and they did not
14:53:50even have time to turn their eyes and
14:53:52follow. On the stadium surface there
14:53:54were trails from the drift of hooves.
14:53:56Schumar took a stance corresponding to
14:53:58all the cannons of anime. He pompously
14:54:00turned around and apologizing said that
14:54:02there was no hurry and would not wait
14:54:04for him. Comanche was simply in shock
14:54:06and was already silent. And then the
14:54:07racer ran to his beloved and jumped to
14:54:09her. Lloyd was just about to look there
14:54:11and heard a question from there about
14:54:13whether she would marry him. Sherinan
14:54:15began to cry with happiness. She hugged
14:54:16her lover jumping on him. Her father
14:54:18watched this with a happy look. But then
14:54:20the leader's daughter hugged her newly
14:54:22made man and announced to everyone that
14:54:23now he was her man. They both smiled and
14:54:26looked at the hero. He in turn covered
14:54:28himself with a t-shirt and smiled
14:54:29softly. Under the moonlight stood a
14:54:31tent. In it sat centaurs [music] in
14:54:33black. The boy was watching the older
14:54:35man and he said that there was no other
14:54:36way out. He stood up and said that they
14:54:38were getting a divorce with the
14:54:39strictest look. The tired girl looked at
14:54:41him and said that she agreed because she
14:54:43also did not know what to do next. The
14:54:45stadium was noisy. Words about the last
14:54:47race were heard from there and the name
14:54:49of this duel became. The couple was
14:54:51warming up and the announcer said that
14:54:52their name is darling. We cannot be
14:54:54together anymore. The judge shot a stone
14:54:56from a slingshot and told them to go to
14:54:58the start. The hero was surprised to see
14:55:00this and asked what kind of name it was,
14:55:02to which his friend said that he seemed
14:55:03not to know because he was resting, and
14:55:05this had become a new trend in the
14:55:07tribe. She smiled [music] while chewing
14:55:08a blade of grass and said that everyone
14:55:10had become so addicted to the feeling of
14:55:12racing around the track that they began
14:55:13to come up with any reason for a duel,
14:55:15and the most common one was divorce and
14:55:17remarage. Then the protagonist looked at
14:55:19her skeptically and she continued saying
14:55:21that after the accident stopped,
14:55:23everyone got into the swing of things.
14:55:25And by and large, it made no difference
14:55:27who got divorced how many times. And
14:55:29Lloyd at that moment was thinking that
14:55:30this really was the craziest race he had
14:55:32ever seen. And then the chief's daughter
14:55:34handed him a scroll and told him to take
14:55:36it. She pretended to smoke a blade of
14:55:38grass and said that he had solved their
14:55:39speed problem and that this was a map
14:55:41with the location of the promised topo.
14:55:43The hero very quickly stole the reward
14:55:45and said that he had not done anything
14:55:46outstanding but would still overcome his
14:55:48shame and accept it to which she said
14:55:50that he was truly the most shameless
14:55:52person in the world. But then he was
14:55:53interested in the words that he had no
14:55:55shame or conscience at all. After that,
14:55:57the dark-haired girl smiled and said
14:55:59that they had acquired a lot and thank
14:56:00you for that. Then Lloyd bowed and said
14:56:02that he was always happy to help and he
14:56:04had only done what was required. A
14:56:06notification came about the discovery of
14:56:08a new race and the receipt of 100 RP.
14:56:10Xavier looked at his master and was
14:56:12meaningfully silent. He looked away and
14:56:14thought that this guy Kim always acts in
14:56:16his own interests, but everyone ends up
14:56:17in the black and then thought that he
14:56:19was completely different from the
14:56:20characters described in fairy tales. The
14:56:22centaur said goodbye to them on the
14:56:24golden field. Then the swordsman also
14:56:26said goodbye to everyone and thought
14:56:28during this that and yet. He followed
14:56:29the reincarnated one and thought that he
14:56:31was the main character and then he
14:56:33suddenly began to disintegrate into
14:56:34particles which alarmed him. The
14:56:36protagonist turned around with alarm.
14:56:38The wind rose behind him and he looked
14:56:40at what was happening. His face
14:56:41expressed extreme anxiety, but then he
14:56:43heard Xavier's appeal and calmed down a
14:56:45little. The blonde tilted his head
14:56:47slightly to the side and asked what had
14:56:49happened to him. The protagonist looked
14:56:50at him with slight weariness and said
14:56:52that everything was fine and it just
14:56:54seemed to him that he, the swordsman,
14:56:55looked just as calm and questioning. And
14:56:57then Lloyd, looking at him with slight
14:56:59fear, asked him to forget about it. He
14:57:01wiped the bridge of his nose and thought
14:57:02that he had started hallucinating
14:57:04because of fatigue or nerves. But then
14:57:06the guy took his hand away from his face
14:57:08and looked ahead. Standing in front of
14:57:10the wall, he said that they were on the
14:57:12border and now it was possible to
14:57:13unfreeze time. A notification came out
14:57:15about the removal of the time freeze.
14:57:17There was perafrost around the huge dome
14:57:20and with a stupid sound everything
14:57:21suddenly disappeared. The hero stood and
14:57:24meaningfully kept silent. He immediately
14:57:26got mad and asked what that ridiculous
14:57:28sound was in the swordsman. Lowering his
14:57:29head told him that it was time to get
14:57:31used to it. But then Lloyd's heart began
14:57:33to freeze. He was immediately seized by
14:57:35a wild frost. The protagonist sat up
14:57:38abruptly, holding his heart,
14:57:39experiencing wild pain. He breathed
14:57:42heavily and thought about how for a
14:57:43second it seemed to him that his heart
14:57:45froze and asked his ass on the contrary
14:57:47about what kind of nonsense had just
14:57:48happened. To which Winter said that the
14:57:50flow of cold air freezing space and time
14:57:52finds its entrance and exit, and he felt
14:57:54nothing when he released it, but having
14:57:56absorbed it again. He felt cold. to
14:57:58which [music] he immediately asked if
14:57:59this was normal for him and the blue one
14:58:01said that he did not know but now this
14:58:03is not the biggest problem. The designer
14:58:05holding his heart mentally addressed the
14:58:07winter fillet and asked about what if he
14:58:09uses the time freeze again to which he
14:58:11said that he had no idea because he did
14:58:12not create himself. Then he asked him if
14:58:14he knew anything and the inhabitant of
14:58:16the heart said that he was absolutely
14:58:18sure of one thing. He with a
14:58:19fantastically serious look said that
14:58:21calling him a winter but is still okay
14:58:23but you cannot call him a winter fillet
14:58:25to which the hero said that he does not
14:58:27care and can call him even a winter
14:58:29hemorrhoid and ordered to leave
14:58:30immediately and he angered him by saying
14:58:32that he could easily do it but he would
14:58:34not survive with his heart torn out. The
14:58:36protagonist grabbed his heart and
14:58:38thought that the only option was to
14:58:39endure every time he was frozen and it
14:58:41turned out that he would not be able to
14:58:42get rid of it at will to which his
14:58:44roommate said that the details could be
14:58:45found out from the one who would appear
14:58:47now. Xavier sat down next to him and
14:58:49grabbing him by the shoulder said that
14:58:51something was approaching. And when he
14:58:52asked what exactly, he said that he did
14:58:54not know, but the blonde became much
14:58:56more serious and said that he would not
14:58:58be able to stop such an opponent. The
14:59:00sky in front of the guys was clean and
14:59:02clear. And then someone huge dispersed
14:59:03all the clouds. The aristocrat and his
14:59:05guard were very scared. Looking at this,
14:59:07a huge frost dragon sat in front of them
14:59:10and looked carefully. The hero saw him
14:59:11and immediately got scared and thought
14:59:13that the lizard was the creator of the
14:59:14blue fillet. and Winter got offended and
14:59:17said that he was a blue ass. The ancient
14:59:19looked at them and asked if he was the
14:59:20one who absorbed the heart of winter and
14:59:22used its power to freeze time. The
14:59:24dragon's eye was yellow and he said that
14:59:26he had to return it. Then Lloyd turned
14:59:27on the fool and asked if they were
14:59:29talking about him. Savior looked at him
14:59:31with extreme anxiety. Tyrannus was
14:59:33silent and did nothing. The inhabitant
14:59:35of the heart waited for the next steps
14:59:36with horror. The huge lizard moved back
14:59:38a little and asked if this was true and
14:59:41the protagonist said that he thought he
14:59:42was wrong. Lloyd said goodbye, waving
14:59:44his hand and began to leave, wishing
14:59:46good luck in the search and saying that
14:59:48they would go, and he told him that he
14:59:49was apparently wrong. The hero and his
14:59:51companion had worried faces, and their
14:59:53hearts were beating wildly. And then,
14:59:54Tyrionus approached them and asked if
14:59:56they thought he would say so. The guys
14:59:58immediately bowed to him, and the
14:59:59protagonist immediately asked him again
15:00:01what he was looking for. And when the
15:00:03dragon said that he was looking for the
15:00:04heart of Frost, he said what he had not
15:00:06heard at first and said that he had it.
15:00:08The designer looked at him with
15:00:09displeasure and said that it didn't
15:00:11work. and Savior wondered with confusion
15:00:13if he really wanted to get rid of him
15:00:14like that. The dragon came closer to
15:00:16them and said that the heart was a gift
15:00:18to a man named Michael, the founder of
15:00:20the kingdom and asked how he dared to
15:00:22absorb it because he didn't see him as a
15:00:23successor to the royal blood. He came
15:00:25even closer and said that he believed
15:00:27that he stole it. The hero said that he
15:00:29was not a thief and even if he was not a
15:00:31successor, he also belonged to the royal
15:00:33family and was the future husband of a
15:00:35royal person. Curinus narrowed his eyes
15:00:37and asked which one. Then Lloyd made
15:00:39Xavier more worried than ever, saying
15:00:40that it was Queen Alicia. He asked if he
15:00:43could ask her. The protagonist lowered
15:00:44his head and said that he could do
15:00:46anything. The lizard tore off the ground
15:00:48and flew high into the sky. The
15:00:49swordsman rose from his knees first. His
15:00:52master followed him. The reincarnated
15:00:54one looked lost and wondered what to do
15:00:56and said that he would definitely go
15:00:57crazy. The queen herself at that moment
15:00:59went out onto the balcony and anxiously
15:01:01greeted the great founding god and asked
15:01:03him again. He looked at her and said
15:01:04that he asked if it was true that the
15:01:06man who absorbed the heart of Frost
15:01:08would become her husband in the future.
15:01:09Then Alicia was stupified. In the
15:01:11history of past years in the myth of the
15:01:13birth of the kingdom of Magenta, it is
15:01:15said that the divine dragon helped the
15:01:16founding king Mikuel. Before Alicia's
15:01:18eyes appeared the great Tyrannus. She
15:01:20thought that this would not go well for
15:01:22them or would bring a crisis to the
15:01:23kingdom. Or maybe it was because of the
15:01:25heart of winter. The dragon addressed
15:01:26her as a descendant of his friend Mikuel
15:01:28and asked if it was true that the man
15:01:30who absorbed the heart of winter was her
15:01:32fianceé. The queen looked at him
15:01:33seriously. She asked the great dragon
15:01:35founder Tyrannus what he just said. He
15:01:37repeated that he asked if it was true
15:01:39that the man who swallowed the heart of
15:01:40winter was her fianceé. Alicia looked at
15:01:42him in shock. The dragon got angry and
15:01:44said that judging by her reaction, he
15:01:46lied to him. The queen frowned. He
15:01:48thought that Lloyd swallowed the heart
15:01:50of winter. Tyrion got angry. Lloyd was
15:01:52caught. He lied and said that they were
15:01:54married. Alicia frowned and said that it
15:01:56was a secret marriage. So she was
15:01:57surprised. The dragon asked why it was
15:01:59secret. The queen said that it was
15:02:01because she was embarrassed. Tyrannus
15:02:03asked what she was ashamed of. Alicia
15:02:05put her hand on her heart and said that
15:02:07when she looked at her husband, her
15:02:08heart trembled and she even blushed. She
15:02:10was afraid that all the inhabitants and
15:02:12neighboring countries would call her the
15:02:13shy queen magentano who blushes when she
15:02:16saw her husband. She thought, "Why does
15:02:17it sound so convincing?" Alicia looked
15:02:19at the dragon and said that she gave the
15:02:21heart of winter to her husband. It was
15:02:23not stolen. The dragon was silent. He
15:02:25said that he believed her and then he
15:02:27was gone. The balcony doors creaked. The
15:02:29vein on the queen's forehead swelled.
15:02:31She smiled nervously and thought that
15:02:33the next time they met, he had better be
15:02:35prepared. The hero and his knight looked
15:02:37ahead. A dragon appeared in front of
15:02:38them. Lloyd looked at him calmly. The
15:02:40dragon looked at him. Lloyd shuddered
15:02:42when he said that it was true. The guy
15:02:44smiled and thought that he survived. He
15:02:46did not believe it. He thought that he
15:02:47really was the end. The queen is the
15:02:49best. He will become her slave and do
15:02:51everything she wants. He is alive. The
15:02:53dragon said that then he will pull him
15:02:54out in an instant without pain. The hero
15:02:57looked into the void and did not
15:02:58understand what he meant. The dragon
15:03:00said that he was curious about where he
15:03:01got the dragon heart, an
15:03:02incomprehensible power that can absorb
15:03:04the heart of winter and stop time. He is
15:03:06a threat to the world order. His eyes
15:03:08shone and he said that he would take it.
15:03:10Winter flew out of Lloyd. Savior grabbed
15:03:12the sword. The hero stopped. He would
15:03:14regret it if he died. The heart of
15:03:16Winter stopped. Then it [music] returned
15:03:17to the guy. The dragon looked at him and
15:03:19told him to explain. The brunette stood
15:03:21up and thought that he succeeded as
15:03:23expected. This dragon listens well to
15:03:25everything that people say and he has an
15:03:27advantage. Lloyd cried and said that he
15:03:29was a member of the dragon club. The
15:03:31dragon narrowed his eyes and asked, "Is
15:03:32it really so?" He answered that it was
15:03:34true. He can check it. Tyrannus looked
15:03:36at him carefully. A dragon appeared
15:03:38above the guy. Tyrannus said that it was
15:03:40true. This run recognized him. Lloyd
15:03:42frowned and thought, "How could he call
15:03:44the dragon king a runt as expected?
15:03:46[music] This dragon is on par with the
15:03:48strongest in the world. If Xavier
15:03:49attacked him, he would be killed." The
15:03:51hero raised his head and said that if he
15:03:53killed him, he would not be able to
15:03:54avoid trouble with the dragon king.
15:03:56Tyrannus frowned and asked, "Is he
15:03:58really threatening him? Can he endure
15:03:59the trouble with this run for the sake
15:04:01of the world order?" Lloyd looked at him
15:04:03pitifully and asked if this is the face
15:04:04of a person who can threaten. He has
15:04:06already accepted the fact that he will
15:04:08have to die. He said that he does not
15:04:10want to cause trouble to anyone after he
15:04:11leaves. Even if Mr. Tyrionus kills him,
15:04:14he would like to offer him a way to
15:04:15avoid conflict with the dragon king. The
15:04:17dragon looked at him and said that it
15:04:19would be nice if such a way really
15:04:20existed. He can talk. Lloyd said that he
15:04:22could make a bet with him. If he won, he
15:04:24would just let him go. If he lost, he
15:04:26could take the heart of winter. The
15:04:27brunette cried and said that of course
15:04:29he would lose. But if he killed him, and
15:04:31for the result of the bet, the dragon
15:04:33king would not say anything. Tyrannus
15:04:35thought about it. Lloyd raised his fist
15:04:37and said, "How about he hit him in the
15:04:38solar plexus? If he vomited, then
15:04:40victory was his." He raised his head and
15:04:42said that of course this was impossible.
15:04:44But after death, he would be given the
15:04:46title of the one who hit Tyrannus. The
15:04:48hero lay on the ground and said that he
15:04:49would also benefit. The dragon thought
15:04:51about it. The brunette cried the most
15:04:53sincere tears. Tyrannus agreed and said
15:04:55that he would also feel better after
15:04:57that because he had to kill an innocent
15:04:59person. Lloyd raised his face and
15:05:01thanked him for listening to the words
15:05:02of such a humble man. If he did not
15:05:04mind, then he could fulfill his one last
15:05:06wish. He said that he was a very
15:05:08annoying boy. What did he want? The guy
15:05:10folded his hands in prayer and said that
15:05:12he loved water since childhood and it
15:05:14would be nice to visit it now. He wants
15:05:16to celebrate his last blow in death by
15:05:18the water. The dragon agreed and said
15:05:19only it is necessary to be faster. He
15:05:22answered that there is a small river in
15:05:23that direction. The guys and the dragon
15:05:25walked forward. Savior thought, "Does he
15:05:27really want to win this bet? It seems
15:05:29there is no chance of winning at all."
15:05:30The hero cried the most sincere tears.
15:05:33The knight pursed his lip and therefore
15:05:34he does he really want to somehow stop
15:05:36him and run away. The dragon entered the
15:05:38water. He spread his wings and said that
15:05:40everything is ready. [music] Lloyd did
15:05:42not turn to him stood. He turned and
15:05:43asked then should he start. The dragon
15:05:45swallowed nervously. The hero rushed at
15:05:47him. He prepared [music] his fist to
15:05:49strike. A system window appeared that
15:05:51the solar plexus shot was activated.
15:05:53Lloyd gently touched the dragon's chest.
15:05:55Tyrannus lowered his head and said that
15:05:57he did well and he was a funny man. He
15:05:59would be remembered for a long time as
15:06:00the man who struck Tyrannus. Suddenly,
15:06:02he vomited. A system window appeared
15:06:05that the blow would make any creature in
15:06:06the water vomit everything from one blow
15:06:08to the solar plexus. Lloyd clenched his
15:06:10fist and said that he did it. He smiled
15:06:12and asked, "Did it really take him?" The
15:06:14dragon thought that as usual, he was
15:06:16spending time alone. Suddenly, a glow
15:06:18appeared. He thought that he suddenly
15:06:20felt how time stopped. Tyrannus woke up
15:06:22and thought, "Did he really feel the
15:06:23power of the heart of winter who
15:06:25strengthened and used it like this?" He
15:06:27looked to the side and thought, "Was it
15:06:28really in that direction?" Then he
15:06:30realized that the heart was inside a
15:06:31person. What kind of person is able to
15:06:33absorb it and gain control over time?
15:06:35The dragon stood up and thought that he
15:06:37didn't realize what he was doing. It was
15:06:39dangerous. So, as soon as time went on
15:06:41as usual, he went to him. Tyrion was
15:06:43coughing. He thought that he was going
15:06:45to vomit now after that man hit him in
15:06:46the solar plexus. Lloyd made a stupid
15:06:48face and asked, "What does that mean he
15:06:50won? How is that possible?" The dragon
15:06:52was breathing heavily. He began to glow.
15:06:54Then he transformed into a human.
15:06:56Tyrannus looked up and asked, "How did
15:06:58he do it?" The hero looked at him
15:06:59stupidly and asked, "Really, how?" It
15:07:02was just a miracle, no less. The dragon
15:07:04frowned in irritation when he asked if
15:07:05he would spare his life. After all, he
15:07:08won the bet. Tyrannis [music] wiped the
15:07:09remains of the rainbow from his face and
15:07:11said that dragons keep their word, so
15:07:13nothing can be done. Lloyd exhaled and
15:07:15thought that they were safe. He was
15:07:16pretty scared. His skills work steadily,
15:07:18like a sentence. As soon as the target
15:07:20enters the pond, it works without fail.
15:07:22A system window appeared that any living
15:07:24creature in the water vomits the entire
15:07:26contents of its stomach at once.
15:07:28Tyrannus [music] said that this promise
15:07:29is only valid once. If he commits a
15:07:31crime and plunges the world into chaos,
15:07:33the heroes told him not to worry. He
15:07:35does not have the courage to do so. The
15:07:37[music] dragon frowned and said that he
15:07:38was shameless and cunning, had abilities
15:07:40that defied logic. He did not think that
15:07:42letting him go was the right decision.
15:07:44Lloyd's eyes widened when he said that
15:07:46if he was truly evil and had ill
15:07:47intentions, his son would not have
15:07:49accepted such a person into his ranks.
15:07:51The guy asked if the dragon king Burks
15:07:53was his son. The blonde looked down and
15:07:55said that he was. The hero looked at him
15:07:57with a blank look. The dragon looked at
15:07:59him with incomprehension. He began to
15:08:01approach him and called him father. He
15:08:02took his hand. Lloyd shed tears and said
15:08:05how hard it was for him. Tyrannus
15:08:06frowned and said to let go of his hand.
15:08:08This is disgusting. The man said how
15:08:10hard it must have been for him. The hero
15:08:12rubbed Rainbow Dash over his hand and
15:08:14repeated that he now understood what
15:08:16difficulties he was experiencing. The
15:08:17dragon said that it was not easy for
15:08:19him. Suddenly, a tear flowed down his
15:08:21cheek. He wiped it away and asked where
15:08:23the tears came from. The man told him to
15:08:25cry. The brunette continued that maybe
15:08:27it was not obvious, but he felt that his
15:08:29son was lazy, selfish, cruel, and yet he
15:08:31was so strong. The boy cried and thanked
15:08:34him for all his thousand years of work.
15:08:35Tyrannus looked at him in shock. He
15:08:37hugged the hero. The great dragon cried
15:08:39on his shoulder and said that no one
15:08:41told him this, that bastard, little
15:08:43dragon. He really tried to teach him how
15:08:45to be a real dragon. How much
15:08:46humiliation he suffered. Tyrannus said
15:08:48that he was like this because of his
15:08:50bride. Even his beloved daughter took
15:08:51his side. All efforts were in vain.
15:08:53Xavier watched as the dragon said that
15:08:55they were just having fun and no one
15:08:57cares about him. No one understands. For
15:08:59them, he is just an old dragon. Lloyd
15:09:01said that this happy family blossomed
15:09:03thanks to his efforts. The man opened
15:09:05his eyes in shock. He burst into tears
15:09:07even more. Tyrannus cried. The hero
15:09:09smiled ominously and thought that the
15:09:11dragon who wanted him dead was now dead.
15:09:13The knight heard an ominous laugh. He
15:09:15sat on the grass and thought maybe he
15:09:16was wrong to consider this man the main
15:09:18hero of his world. What if he was a bad
15:09:20guy after all? Once he said that he had
15:09:22not done anything particularly bad, but
15:09:24now he was no longer sure. After a
15:09:26while, the guys were lying on the grass.
15:09:28The dragon said that it was a great
15:09:30shame for him. A man made him cry and
15:09:32even hugged him. He replied that he
15:09:33always considered sympathy a useless
15:09:35thing. Tyrannus looked at him. He sat up
15:09:37and asked if his name was Lloyd Fronta.
15:09:39Right, he confirmed. The man closed his
15:09:42eyes and said that he would die soon.
15:09:43The hero looked at him in shock when he
15:09:45said that the heart of winter was
15:09:46gradually freezing his body, so he did
15:09:48not have long to live. He mentally
15:09:50addressed this heart and asked if he
15:09:52really was a murderer who was going to
15:09:53finish him off. Then she replied that it
15:09:55was very rude and in general he didn't
15:09:57know this and it was he who absorbed it.
15:09:58The brunette jumped up and asked if
15:10:00there was any way to fix this. He can't
15:10:02die now. The dragon thought about it. He
15:10:04looked at him and said that his heart
15:10:06was frozen so he needed to melt it. For
15:10:08this he had to absorb the eye of summer
15:10:10which contains the power of fire. Lloyd
15:10:12opened his mouth and thought that this
15:10:13was a divine relic of Queen Magentano.
15:10:15Would he really have to bat his
15:10:16eyelashes in front of her again? He
15:10:18asked how much time he had before
15:10:19complete rigger Morties. The man closed
15:10:22his eyes and said that somewhere around
15:10:235 years, maximum 10. Lloyd looked at him
15:10:26in shock. He exhaled with relief and
15:10:28said that this was enough for him. He
15:10:29would have time to finish earlier.
15:10:31Tyrannis looked at him and thought that
15:10:32he had incredible fortitude. He
15:10:34continued to amaze him. Surely his son
15:10:36in the heart of winter noticed it too.
15:10:38He asked what he needed to finish. The
15:10:39hero replied that it would take him a
15:10:41long time to tell. The dragon said not
15:10:43to leave out any details. He smiled and
15:10:45said that he would help in any way he
15:10:47could. After some time, Lloyd said that
15:10:49he wanted to prevent the prophecy of
15:10:50broken destinies that he saw in a dream,
15:10:52so he was collecting the parts of
15:10:54Ayaderoa. Tyrannus smiled and said that
15:10:56he had two of its components, Oraki and
15:10:58Takapuna. The hero looked at him in
15:11:00shock. He bowed and said that it might
15:11:02sound impudent of him, but could he give
15:11:03them to him. He replied that he picked
15:11:05up these trinkets in the ruins of the
15:11:07demon lord's castle and simply used them
15:11:09as a pillow, so he did not mind. Lloyd
15:11:11smiled and thought that this was luck.
15:11:12He was constantly worried about the
15:11:14thought that he needed to collect five
15:11:16parts. He thought that he had collected
15:11:17four parts almost in an instant. The
15:11:19last one was Kyora. Tyrion thought about
15:11:22it and said that it seemed that Kyora
15:11:23was with Berkis. He closed his eyes and
15:11:25said that he was studying space-time
15:11:27movements and teleported things back and
15:11:29forth and mentioned that he had once
15:11:30sent Kyora to. Lloyd frowned and thought
15:11:33what kind of dragon it was, what other
15:11:34dimensions. Tyrion said what kind of
15:11:36place he had named. Suddenly, he
15:11:38remembered. The hero was struck by his
15:11:40answer. The dragon named Soul, a
15:11:42mountain peak on one side of the
15:11:44southern plains. Lloyd thought that he
15:11:45had finally gotten Tapo. A system window
15:11:48appeared that he had received the
15:11:49legendary Tapo core material, a PR bonus
15:11:52of 22 points. After a while, the hero
15:11:54thought that with the help of Tyrannis,
15:11:56Tapo had instantly been transported to
15:11:58the mermaid kingdom. He thought that he
15:12:00had immediately received the other two
15:12:01remaining materials there. Lloyd thought
15:12:03that Hori and Takapuna were obtained. A
15:12:06system window appeared that he had
15:12:07received the legendary Haki main
15:12:09material, a PR bonus of 240. And for
15:12:12Takapuna 26, so he had 8955 PR in total.
15:12:16Tyrannus looked at the hero and asked if
15:12:17he should send them to the mermaid
15:12:19kingdom too, he answered no. The hero
15:12:21bowed and said that his help had been a
15:12:23great favor to him up until that moment.
15:12:24He answered that it was not that
15:12:26difficult. The brunette smiled and said
15:12:28that he did not dare to bother him
15:12:29anymore. He could just watch the actions
15:12:31of this humble man. The dragon asked if
15:12:33he was sure that in order to get Kyora,
15:12:35he would need Berkeley's help. This guy
15:12:37would not be easy to move. The hero
15:12:39answered that in this problem. He smiled
15:12:41predatory and said that he was a master.
15:12:43Tyrannis was taken aback and thought
15:12:44that looking at how he took on him and
15:12:46got what he wanted, maybe this is really
15:12:48possible. What a scary person. Lloyd
15:12:50screamed and called Yongyang to him. The
15:12:52dragon flew out to him. It landed in
15:12:54front of the heroes. Tyrannus looked at
15:12:56it in shock and wondered if he even
15:12:58called the bone dragon. His eccentricity
15:13:00knew no bounds. He pursed his lips and
15:13:02thought that this man could destroy this
15:13:04world in an instant if he wanted to. The
15:13:06man looked ahead and thought that he
15:13:07still chose another. The dragon turned
15:13:09to Lloyd and said that the phenomenon of
15:13:10restoring fate is not easy. Even Berkis
15:13:13with his mighty power can do nothing
15:13:14about it. He smiled and said that he
15:13:16believed that he would see it through to
15:13:17the end. The hero smiled. He and his
15:13:20knight rode the dragon. Xavier asked if
15:13:22Burks would help him cross over to
15:13:23another dimension. He usually doesn't do
15:13:26anything annoying. He replied that he
15:13:28has a plan. The lazy have their
15:13:29weaknesses. The knight looked ahead. He
15:13:31looked at the boy and asked, "Soul is
15:13:33his hometown, isn't it?" Lloyd looked at
15:13:35him. He asked him why he thought so, he
15:13:37replied that when he heard about Soul,
15:13:39his face changed. [music] The hero
15:13:41looked ahead. He smiled and said that
15:13:42his homeland is Frontter and the guy
15:13:44said that he misses him. Everyone is
15:13:46doing well, right? After a while, the
15:13:49man in armor took a step forward. The
15:13:51warriors looked at the settlement. The
15:13:52red-haired one frowned and said that
15:13:54this is the village where treasures of
15:13:56gold and silver are stored. His comrade
15:13:58frowned and turned to Edith, who was the
15:14:00third prince [music] of the principality
15:14:01of Arios in the south of the country,
15:14:03but failed in the rebellion and is now
15:14:04the leader of a group of thieves. He
15:14:06said that if he conquers this village,
15:14:08he can create a new country of his
15:14:10dreams. The guy smiled and told his
15:14:12comrades to move forward, destroy the
15:14:14village, and cut off the head of the
15:14:15lord. The barbarians ran, their leader
15:14:17shouting to burn all the houses. They
15:14:19were met by orcs. Everyone ran and
15:14:21shouted that there were orcs there, and
15:14:22there were a lot of them. They needed to
15:14:24retreat. Edith frowned and asked why the
15:14:26orcs were wandering around the village.
15:14:28He replied that he didn't know. They
15:14:29were walking around freely there. The
15:14:31guy frowned and said that it didn't
15:14:33matter. He gave the order for the second
15:14:34block to penetrate the estate through
15:14:36the northern forest. There were elves
15:14:38there. The barbarians looked at them in
15:14:39shock. The elf looked at them with
15:14:41disdain. One of the men stepped on a
15:14:43flower. She loaded her bow and asked if
15:14:45he had mixed something up. The sounds of
15:14:47a fight were coming from the forest. The
15:14:49former prince asked why the elf was
15:14:50frying meat in the village forest. His
15:14:52warrior replied that he didn't know, but
15:14:54it looked delicious. The man roared and
15:14:56said that he couldn't retreat. They had
15:14:57to attack with all their might. They ran
15:14:59to the village. Coug entered the room
15:15:01and said that a group of armed thieves
15:15:03had come. Greg told him to speak
15:15:04formally or informally. He said that it
15:15:06was difficult to respect people. The guy
15:15:08reminded him that he was very polite
15:15:10with Emily. Greg looked at him and asked
15:15:12who had come. The orc replied that a
15:15:14bunch of thieves. The guy said that it
15:15:15was great. The guinea pigs had come
15:15:17themselves. The missiles flew at the
15:15:19thieves. Edith looked at them in shock.
15:15:21There was an explosion. All the warriors
15:15:23ran in panic. Greg clucked that he had
15:15:25succeeded in the flight. Corgudus
15:15:27replied that it was still better than
15:15:28last time. He would continue to help
15:15:30him. The man frowned and shouted that he
15:15:32was the prince of the abyss. They would
15:15:33not retreat just like that and they were
15:15:35demons. His knight said that they would
15:15:36be with him to the end. Corgus turned to
15:15:39the dragon and told him to send them
15:15:40home. Greg was surprised that he was a
15:15:42dragon. The old man added to be faster
15:15:44since it was time to return to class.
15:15:46Celita sent a fireball at the thieves.
15:15:48Screams were heard. The villagers
15:15:50watched as the prince retreated. Steam
15:15:52was coming from Edith. He said that he
15:15:54was the prince of the abyss and one day
15:15:55he would return and destroy this entire
15:15:57demonic territory. He raised [music] his
15:15:59head up. In front of him was Yangyong.
15:16:01The guy looked down in resignation. The
15:16:03villagers looked at the dragon in shock
15:16:05and wondered where he came from. A
15:16:06[music] hero was sitting on it. He
15:16:08looked at the thief and asked what he
15:16:09said. Would he come back? The villagers
15:16:11realized where the dragon was coming
15:16:13from. Edith [music] looked back. He fell
15:16:15to the ground. Lloyd thought that later
15:16:17the thieves began to call their
15:16:18territory the demon god's territory. The
15:16:20guy went down to the ground. He went to
15:16:22the building and said that it was time
15:16:24to open the door to soul. Burks was
15:16:26lying on the couch. After a while, the
15:16:28skeleton walked forward. The skeleton
15:16:30musicians walked down the corridor. They
15:16:32tumbled into the dragon's room. The evil
15:16:34spirit played a solo on the loot. The
15:16:36others powerfully supported her. Burks
15:16:38was sleeping. The skeleton played the
15:16:40violin. The noise from them was heard
15:16:42all the way to the street. Burks opened
15:16:44his eyes and said that it was noisy
15:16:46here. He looked at the skeletons. They
15:16:48were blown away by a wave of energy. A
15:16:50bone landed on the guy's boot. He waved
15:16:52his hand. Lloyd screamed. He screamed
15:16:54shrillly. The house was warped from the
15:16:56volume. Xavier protected his ears with
15:16:58magic. Burks was wiped off the face of
15:17:00the earth. He came back to his senses.
15:17:03The hero stood and waited for applause.
15:17:05He smiled innocently and asked how the
15:17:07dragon king was doing. He looked at him
15:17:09in shock and said that until now
15:17:10everything was fine until his black hole
15:17:12started making sounds. The brunette
15:17:14looked at him and asked if he liked
15:17:16their alarm sound. He answered that
15:17:17because it was noisy here every morning.
15:17:19He wakes up and Berky's frowned and told
15:17:21him to wait. He thought that he had not
15:17:23called the child and was just sleeping.
15:17:25The dragon's eyes were glowing. He
15:17:27screamed that he had not been able to
15:17:28contact his daughter for several months
15:17:30because he had gone he would kill him.
15:17:32Lloyd raised his eyebrows and said that
15:17:34honestly woke him up as promised. Didn't
15:17:36the dragon king said only to make it so
15:17:38that he could contact the dragon queen.
15:17:40He remembers his promise. As for the
15:17:42means of communication, the dragon king
15:17:44had to come up with it personally. Burke
15:17:46looked at him in shock. He leaned back
15:17:48on the couch and said, "What should he
15:17:49do now? It's crazy. What's wrong with
15:17:51him?" The hero came closer and wanted to
15:17:53offer an option. He shouted, "Does he
15:17:55really have a way out?" The brunette
15:17:57said that if he was busy because he was
15:17:58catching a villain. Berkey's frowned
15:18:00when he said that this villain from
15:18:01another dimension used all sorts of
15:18:03strange abilities, traveled around the
15:18:05world, and committed various dirty
15:18:06tricks. The guy spread his hand and said
15:18:08that he, as a righteous dragon king,
15:18:10could not watch this and pursued him day
15:18:12and night and eventually caught him.
15:18:14Lloyd pointed to himself and said that
15:18:15he was that villain. The dragon looked
15:18:17at him. Then he blossomed. He smiled and
15:18:20said that it sounded great. There was a
15:18:22chance that she would praise him. The
15:18:23guy said, "Of course, the dragon king
15:18:25could tie him up and drag him straight
15:18:26to the dragon queen." Lloyd smiled and
15:18:28said that he would play the villain very
15:18:30well. Xavier frowned and thought who he
15:18:32was trying to fool. He didn't need to
15:18:34act. The hero smiled sweetly. Burks
15:18:36looked at him. He turned away and asked
15:18:38what he should do this time. The guy
15:18:40bowed and thanked him. He raised his
15:18:41head and asked him to help him find Ka
15:18:43and soul. The dragon frowned and asked
15:18:45what it was. Why did he turn away and
15:18:47say that he remembered something like
15:18:49that? It was the material for the pearl
15:18:51of truth. Lloyd thought, did he really
15:18:52know that the pearl of truth was broken?
15:18:54Didn't tell him anything. The dragon
15:18:56reached into his pocket and said that he
15:18:57could send him, but not to the exact
15:18:59place he would give him something that
15:19:01would help him find him. He said that it
15:19:03was a dog for detecting anything. When
15:19:04he brought in Kyora's magic pattern, it
15:19:07would tell him the direction. Lloyd
15:19:08asked if dragons didn't have an
15:19:10obsession with cool things. He said that
15:19:12he didn't know about others, but he was
15:19:13fine with it. He held out the magic
15:19:15hammer, then cursed and asked why he
15:19:17wasn't getting it. The hero thought that
15:19:18he got angry easily. Berkis swung the
15:19:21hammer and chanted forward in force. The
15:19:22hero thought that since he created a
15:19:24dimensional shift, it would be something
15:19:26on the level of brother and before that
15:19:27old man, a half dragon. The king threw
15:19:29the hammer, a portal was created on the
15:19:31floor. Xavier put his hand on the
15:19:33master's shoulder and said that it
15:19:35seemed that he was still not used to it.
15:19:36He stepped on the portal and said that
15:19:38in any case, they need to act. [music]
15:19:40They stood on the portal. The dragon
15:19:42told them that this is the magic of
15:19:43traveling there and back. The boys sank
15:19:46lower and lower. Berkis told them that
15:19:47if they stand on the wheel of change
15:19:49transfer opened in that world, they will
15:19:51return back. The boy sank deeper and
15:19:53deeper. The dragon looked at the hero
15:19:54and asked, "Is his home and soul?" He
15:19:56asked again. He said that his body will
15:19:58sleep peacefully in that world, so he
15:20:00should forget about even thinking about
15:20:02visiting it. If they get close and
15:20:04something goes wrong, everything will be
15:20:05destroyed. The boys disappeared into the
15:20:07portal. After a while, they began to
15:20:10appear. Soon, Lloyd and Xavier were
15:20:12standing on the street of Soul. The
15:20:13knight thought that this was Kim Suho's
15:20:15homeland. If he decides not to go back
15:20:17and stay here, the hero looked ahead.
15:20:19The blue-haired man thought that even if
15:20:21he had to use force, he would return it
15:20:23back. Suddenly, he looked at his hand
15:20:25and thought that it was strange, the
15:20:26mana disappeared. He thought, "Can't he
15:20:28really use it in this world?" The guy
15:20:30turned around. Lloyd walked forward and
15:20:32said to go, "It seems to be that way."
15:20:34Xavier walked forward and thought that
15:20:36if a dangerous situation happens,
15:20:38suddenly the sun blinded him. Cars flew
15:20:40in front of them. Xavier coughed and
15:20:42thought, "What kind of air was this? It
15:20:44was like the air in hell." Lloyd walked
15:20:46forward and said that they should buy
15:20:47clothes first. They stand out too much.
15:20:49He replied that the more important thing
15:20:51is that his mana is gone and if they get
15:20:53into trouble, the hero told him not to
15:20:55worry. That can't happen here. Xavier
15:20:57looked at him. The brunette looked
15:20:58ahead. He was stressed. Kyora is the
15:21:00last key ingredient of Aoteroa. As far
15:21:03as the hero knew, this artifact [music]
15:21:04can change its appearance depending on
15:21:06the environment. If it really is in
15:21:08soul, Lloyd was rummaging through the
15:21:10trash. He smiled and said that now they
15:21:12have clothes. Not the first freshness,
15:21:14but it will do. Xavier looked at him and
15:21:16wondered if everything is okay with him.
15:21:18He did not look very good. Suddenly, the
15:21:20hero's heart achd. The knight frowned.
15:21:22The policeman pointed at them and
15:21:24shouted. He frowned and asked if they
15:21:25knew that what they were doing was
15:21:27stealing. The brunette raised his
15:21:28eyebrows and said that he had asked him
15:21:30to stand guard. He apologized. The
15:21:32policeman asked who they were,
15:21:33foreigners or cosplayers. They should go
15:21:35with him to the station. The guy smiled
15:21:37and said that there was a
15:21:38misunderstanding. They were employees of
15:21:40a collection agency. The policeman asked
15:21:42what collectors do, rumaging through
15:21:44trash cans and stupid costumes. Maybe he
15:21:47should call their company. Lloyd smiled
15:21:48and said that he works so hard day and
15:21:50night protecting their streets. There is
15:21:52of course a little here. He held out his
15:21:54hand with gold. The guy smiled and told
15:21:56him to take it for himself for ice cream
15:21:58and keep the change. The policeman
15:22:00looked at his hand in shock. He held out
15:22:02handcuffs and said that he was an ugly
15:22:04cosplayer. He was under arrest for
15:22:06attempting to bribe a person on duty.
15:22:07The hero looked at him with
15:22:09disappointment. He threw the gold. Lloyd
15:22:11jerked and ordered to run. He frowned
15:22:13and said that here too he was considered
15:22:15ugly. His knight asked, "Is it a
15:22:16problem?" The policeman picked up the
15:22:18gold from the floor. He was shaking and
15:22:20said that he could not believe it. He
15:22:22wanted to become a noble policeman but
15:22:24failed on the first day on such a
15:22:25trifle. He frowned and said that justice
15:22:27will prevail. He will put him behind
15:22:29bars. He addressed all the posts. Said
15:22:31that ugly cosplayer thieves are running
15:22:33away. The man frowned and shouted that
15:22:35he sees them. Lloyd asked why them
15:22:36first. Another policeman ran after them
15:22:38and said that he sees ugly cosplayers.
15:22:40The hero shouted that he did not even
15:22:42see their faces. How so? He said that
15:22:44one has an ugly back of the head. The
15:22:46guys were breathing heavily. Xavier
15:22:48turned around and asked why it was
15:22:49impossible to buy clothes for gold. He
15:22:51answered that they don't accept such
15:22:53cashier or it will take a long time to
15:22:55evaluate their currency. The hero
15:22:56suggested that he go back to the portal.
15:22:59Taking some things with him. They will
15:23:00move when it gets dark. Even in
15:23:02different clothes, they stand out a lot.
15:23:04Savior turned around when Lloyd was
15:23:05breathing heavily. He looked sick. The
15:23:07knight looked at him and said that even
15:23:09if he had no mana, he couldn't be that
15:23:11tired. What happened? He [music] stood
15:23:12up and said that the air was just heavy.
15:23:14They needed to change clothes. The guy
15:23:16looked at him carefully. After a while,
15:23:18the puppy barked. Xavier said that it
15:23:20reacted to that direction. The puppy
15:23:22barked towards the tower. The hero asked
15:23:24if the artifact was really in tower. H.
15:23:27Lloyd frowned and asked if they really
15:23:28had to disassemble this colossus. The
15:23:30man said that they were no longer in
15:23:32cosplay, but he recognized it by its
15:23:34ugly back. The guys ran away. The hero
15:23:36frowned and shouted that they couldn't
15:23:38get there in a straight line. [music]
15:23:39They would have to go around through a
15:23:41mountain path. Xavier looked at him and
15:23:42asked what they should do to hide his
15:23:44ugliness. He shouted how he knew what
15:23:46question he asked. That's the answer he
15:23:48got. After a while, the brunette was
15:23:50breathing heavily. It was hard for him.
15:23:52Xavier looked at him and asked if he was
15:23:54okay, if they should rest. He said no.
15:23:56He walked [music] forward and said that
15:23:58he was Lloyd Fronta. He wouldn't give up
15:24:00that easily. The guy fell to his knee.
15:24:02It was very hard for him. He smiled and
15:24:04apologized, saying that he was tired of
15:24:06clutching his heart. Xavier ran up to
15:24:08him and asked if his heart was bad. He
15:24:11asked if he felt sorry for him. The
15:24:12knight looked at him and said that he
15:24:14felt that something was wrong from the
15:24:15moment they came to this world. Lloyd
15:24:17was breathing heavily and said that
15:24:19everything was fine. He held his heart
15:24:21and said that in this world he was like
15:24:22this. Everything was alien and scary to
15:24:24him. Everything was fine while his mom
15:24:26and dad were nearby. But when they were
15:24:28gone, his mental state worsened. [music]
15:24:30Savior looked at him when he said that
15:24:31he had not been here for a long time and
15:24:34therefore forgot this pain. The hero
15:24:35said that during their first meeting in
15:24:37front he was not himself because a lot
15:24:40fell on him at once. But when he
15:24:41realized that that world was similar to
15:24:43his and he himself without realizing it
15:24:45changed. He became [music] more
15:24:46confident, purposeful and stubborn. He
15:24:49smiled and said that now he could see
15:24:50the real him. A pathetic unremarkable
15:24:52loser with many mental deviations.
15:24:54Xavier asked what happens that while he
15:24:56lived here he constantly blamed himself
15:24:58for this. The hero looked up at him. The
15:25:01knight looked at him and asked, "Did he
15:25:02just sit idly by complaining about
15:25:04everything?" He lowered his head. He
15:25:06said that he wanted to do something, but
15:25:08he couldn't. His parents poked at him,
15:25:10then went bankrupt, and then he was left
15:25:12all alone. How could he act so
15:25:13irresponsibly and leave his child?
15:25:15Everyone just turned away from him, not
15:25:17understanding how hard it was for him.
15:25:19Lloyd lowered his head and said that his
15:25:20mom and dad were really wonderful
15:25:22people. In order to understand this, he
15:25:24had to lose them. He said that then he
15:25:26began to study, work, do everything to
15:25:28survive. The hero cried and said that he
15:25:30did it so that his life would be direct
15:25:31proof that their efforts were not in
15:25:33vain. Xavier leaned over and said that
15:25:35the master was not to blame who put this
15:25:37burden on him. He replied that it was
15:25:39himself and even if it was not his
15:25:40fault, he was still a nobody. The boy
15:25:42closed his eyes. He stood up and said
15:25:44that it seemed that he worried in vain.
15:25:46The night went on and said that here in
15:25:48Soul or on the continent of Lorasia, for
15:25:50him he was one person. He turned around
15:25:52and said that even when he made a fuss
15:25:53about an ugly face or cried bitterly on
15:25:55his knees, he still remained true to his
15:25:57word. Lloyd looked at him through tears.
15:25:59He lowered his head. The [music] hero
15:26:01wiped his tears. Xavier turned around
15:26:03when he was called. The brunette smiled
15:26:05and said that he would lead them. The
15:26:07knight smiled. After a while, the dog
15:26:09barked. Lloyd asked if this [music] was
15:26:11really the same Kyora. While the
15:26:12creature sniffed the locks, he said how
15:26:14to find one out of so many. The dog
15:26:16licked its lips. He said that everything
15:26:18was clear. The hero raised his shoulders
15:26:20and said that this fence was Kyora. He
15:26:22frowned and thought that perhaps she was
15:26:24dropped somewhere nearby during
15:26:25construction and she changed her
15:26:26appearance lying next to this fence.
15:26:29Couldn't they have chosen another place
15:26:30for construction? Xavier looked at the
15:26:32master and asked what was hanging on the
15:26:34fence. He replied that these were like
15:26:36love locks. Now this place is one of the
15:26:38most popular among tourists. He said
15:26:40that couples come here, hang locks and
15:26:42swear eternal love to each other. The
15:26:44guys walked away. The hero said that
15:26:46there was a problem. In such a crowded
15:26:47place, it would be difficult to get
15:26:49Kyora. They better hide and wait until
15:26:51night. Xavier looked at the master.
15:26:53Lloyd looked away. He looked at the
15:26:54people. Suddenly, he remembered how he
15:26:56and his parents went to this place. The
15:26:58guy took the lock in his hand and said
15:27:00that these are not just locks. This is a
15:27:02memory enough. He looked at the castle
15:27:04and said that when you miss someone very
15:27:06much, maybe one day, thanks to her, you
15:27:07will be able to meet this person again.
15:27:09The knight looked at him. After a while,
15:27:11the [music] guys were sitting on a
15:27:12bench. Xavier said that it was great
15:27:14that they were there. He looked ahead
15:27:16and said that being here he suddenly
15:27:18became interested in what kind of person
15:27:19he used to be. The brunette looked at
15:27:21him and asked what difference it would
15:27:23make to him who he was after they dealt
15:27:24with the land of Fronta. Xavier looked
15:27:26ahead and said that it didn't matter to
15:27:28him but he was just curious. That's why
15:27:30he asked. He told him to finish. They
15:27:32have a purely business relationship so
15:27:34it's better not to cross that line. The
15:27:36hero looked ahead and thought are they
15:27:37really going to hang around here
15:27:39forever. He thought maybe he's not a
15:27:40human after all. The guy raised his
15:27:42eyebrows and thought that he really
15:27:44wanted to ruin their pleasant memories
15:27:46since they interfere with his plans. He
15:27:48thought, "Why are people happy and
15:27:49excited when they hang these locks?" He
15:27:51looked ahead with a blank look and
15:27:52thought that this was very boring. Lloyd
15:27:54thought maybe he just wanted to go back
15:27:56in time. His eyes widened. [music]
15:27:58Xavier looked away when the master
15:28:00called him. He was all distorted and
15:28:01said that he didn't want to be human
15:28:03anymore. The guy looked at him in shock
15:28:05and thought that this suddenly made him
15:28:06so angry. Now he couldn't be stopped. He
15:28:09smiled. The hero walked forward and said
15:28:11that they should finally disperse these
15:28:12freaks and collect what they need. The
15:28:14knight replied that it would be done and
15:28:15thought that this image suited him
15:28:17better. The guy shoved everyone with his
15:28:19shoulders and told everyone to step
15:28:20back. The place was closed for
15:28:22inspection. They took hold of the fence.
15:28:24The hero gritted his teeth. The guys
15:28:26raised the fence. Lloyd [music] walked
15:28:28forward and said that they hung
15:28:29everything here. It was impossible to do
15:28:31an inspection. And if they break up in
15:28:33the future, then will they have to tear
15:28:34them down or something? Maybe he should
15:28:36take this junk down for them in advance.
15:28:38He looked ahead. They asked him, "Does
15:28:40he really work for a bridge maintenance
15:28:41company this time?" The policemen struck
15:28:43a superhero pose and said that the
15:28:45fighters for justice were already here.
15:28:47They frowned and shouted that evil would
15:28:49not stand before their thunder of
15:28:50punishment. The men crossed their arms.
15:28:52The redhead fired and shouted forward.
15:28:54Xavier prepared to attack. He threw his
15:28:57cap aside. The girls looked at him in
15:28:59shock and thought, "Are there really
15:29:00thieves on bridges?" The guy was
15:29:02beaming. The girls took a photo of him.
15:29:04They posted on social media that thieves
15:29:06had broken into the tower in Seoul, but
15:29:08they were handsome. The guys walked
15:29:10forward. Suddenly, the police appeared
15:29:12behind them. They shouted at them to
15:29:13surrender. Anyway, the whole country was
15:29:15already behind them on the internet, the
15:29:17hair club, and asked if he should deal
15:29:19with them. He answered, "Just leave
15:29:20them." Lloyd frowned and said that they
15:29:22were definitely faster than them. After
15:29:24all, they were already hardened by all
15:29:25this dirty work. They rushed forward.
15:29:27The red-haired asked what kind of speed
15:29:29this was. The green-haired frowned and
15:29:31said that these two idiots also knew the
15:29:33area well. He answered him to be no
15:29:35panic. They can be easily tracked if you
15:29:37type in the search handsome bridge
15:29:38thief. He [music] shouted that they were
15:29:40at the gates of Guanguan. They ran
15:29:42forward, the purple-haired and shouted
15:29:43they were just here. The captain
15:29:45answered him that they almost caught
15:29:46them. They have nowhere else to hide.
15:29:48Xavier looked at the hero and called
15:29:49him. He asked if he would regret leaving
15:29:51his homeland. This way, he can distract
15:29:54them for some time and he can stay. He
15:29:56pulled up his pants and said no, he has
15:29:58already met his family. The brunette
15:29:59looked at the sky. He said, "Of course,
15:30:01there was one person left whom he
15:30:03couldn't see, but he would show up when
15:30:04he wanted to meet him." The blonde was
15:30:06smiling. He was told how to finish
15:30:08helping in another place. He replied
15:30:10that if they needed him so much, then
15:30:11let him come and take him. The man
15:30:13showed an alley and said that some
15:30:14perverts were throwing a head party
15:30:16there. The woman said that they were
15:30:17innocent. The policeman thanked them.
15:30:19The super squad appeared at the alley.
15:30:21The red-haired man shouted that they
15:30:23were cowards and let them come out.
15:30:24Suddenly, he looked forward in shock. On
15:30:26the ground there was a portal, clothes,
15:30:28and a note. The portal was shrinking.
15:30:30Then it collapsed. [music]
15:30:31The policemen approached the note. It
15:30:33said that they thanked them for their
15:30:34efforts. The men asked, "I wonder who
15:30:36these guys were." After a while, Lloyd
15:30:38and Savior were breathing heavily. The
15:30:40brunette was silent. The knight looked
15:30:42at him. He was shaking all over. The
15:30:44blue-haired man watched him carefully.
15:30:46The hero laughed evily and said that
15:30:48they finally had all the ingredients. A
15:30:50system window appeared that Kyora had
15:30:52been received. All the main ingredients
15:30:53for Aotero had been collected. The hero
15:30:56received a bonus of 280 points for this.
15:30:58He smiled and said that this was a
15:31:00reward from fate. She was spoiling them
15:31:02very much today. The man looked forward.
15:31:04He had an exhausted look. He took a step
15:31:06forward and thought that when summoning
15:31:08the king of hell to the earthly world,
15:31:09you need to clearly formulate your wish.
15:31:11And depending on what exactly you ask
15:31:13for, the appropriate tools will be
15:31:15given. The man walked into the cave and
15:31:17thought that if you want to send death
15:31:18to someone, first you need the body of
15:31:20the one he offended. He walked forward
15:31:22and thought that in accordance with the
15:31:23wish of the king of hell right in this
15:31:25cave. The brunette frowned. He looked at
15:31:27the headless body. The man thought that
15:31:29this is where the very body is. Heleros
15:31:31thought that studying the highest black
15:31:33magic to save his family, this man met
15:31:35his sad end at the hands of Lloyd
15:31:36Frontra. He took the skull in his hands
15:31:38and turned to Ruffleen. He smiled and
15:31:40asked if he knew how the bastard who did
15:31:42this to them was doing now. Alcaros said
15:31:44that many people began to believe and
15:31:46worship him, respect him, everything
15:31:47that should have belonged to such
15:31:49talented heroes as them. this bastard
15:31:50took for himself. His eyes glowed and he
15:31:53said that only luck allowed him to find
15:31:54a strong assistant as well as gain the
15:31:56trust of the king. Is it fair that they
15:31:58were left with nothing, this bastard, so
15:32:00that they could not return to their
15:32:01former appearance? Heleros smiled and
15:32:04shouted that it was time to rise. The
15:32:05skull began to glow. The man offered to
15:32:07collect all their accumulated hatred and
15:32:09condemn it to such a sad fate. Rufflin
15:32:11left. The man looked at the skull and
15:32:13thought that the cup was ready. Only the
15:32:15second ingredient remained, and it was
15:32:17the insane fear contained in this
15:32:18vessel. The skull glowed. Elcaros looked
15:32:21ahead and said that fear causes war. He
15:32:23smiled and said that if war comes, the
15:32:25king will also go crazy. The man turned
15:32:27around and said to follow him to the
15:32:29capital of Magenta. The hero tore off
15:32:31the lock. Lloyd smiled and said, "What
15:32:33is this? A symbol of eternal love? Are
15:32:35they kidding? We need to properly smash
15:32:36everything here. Smash it to pieces. If
15:32:39he doesn't have it, then they won't have
15:32:40it either." He tore off the locks and
15:32:42shouted to abandon each other. "Abandon,
15:32:44say goodbye to your beloved Meon. Say
15:32:46goodbye, dear Hessa." Xavier asked if he
15:32:48really decided to become the main
15:32:49villain. He answered that he was doing
15:32:51justice equally for everyone. Parting.
15:32:53Parting. The fence was cleared. The hero
15:32:56wiped the floor and said that he still
15:32:57needed to take it with him. The voice
15:32:59asked why he was doing this. The fence
15:33:01began to glow. The guy covered himself.
15:33:03The artifact returned to its original
15:33:05form and fell to the floor. Lloyd looked
15:33:07at it in shock and said that it was
15:33:09Kyora. A system window appeared that
15:33:11they had obtained the main legendary
15:33:12ingredient, Kyora, a bonus of 280
15:33:15points. Congratulations. You have
15:33:17collected all the ingredients. Frey at
15:33:18heroa. The hero stared into space. He
15:33:21pursed his lips. Xavier looked at him.
15:33:23The guy raised his hand and shouted that
15:33:25it was time to head straight to the next
15:33:26stage. He walked forward and said that
15:33:28their next stop was the mermaid kingdom,
15:33:30it was time to finish this quickly. The
15:33:32knight exhaled and thought that it would
15:33:34be nice to rest for a while before
15:33:35moving on. He smiled and thought that
15:33:37although this was not his style. Lloyd
15:33:39walked forward and thought that he could
15:33:41get everything he needed. The octopus
15:33:42[music] waved at them. The brunette swam
15:33:44forward and asked the knight how many
15:33:46hardships they had to endure. He said
15:33:48that they built a suspension bridge in
15:33:49the capital, a railway to hell, an ice
15:33:51road for the orcs, a cable car in the
15:33:53desert, a bath house in the mermaid
15:33:55kingdom, and even a sports stadium in
15:33:56the field. The hero took a breath and
15:33:58asked why all the cool tasks go to
15:34:00everyone but him. Xavier looked at him
15:34:02and asked if he was saying this because
15:34:03of Ader. Of course, it was a shame to
15:34:06build something like this in some
15:34:07mermaid kingdom, but they had a treaty
15:34:09with them, so nothing could be done. He
15:34:10looked at the guy when he said that
15:34:12there was another way. The hero smiled
15:34:14and said that he had figured out a way
15:34:15to take Adereroa for himself and build
15:34:17it for them. Xavier frowned. The
15:34:19brunette asked why he was staring at him
15:34:21like a flounder again, thinking to
15:34:22himself that he was a bastard villain.
15:34:24Had he ever laid a finger on anyone? The
15:34:26knight remained silent. Lloyd turned
15:34:28away and said, "Well, yes, there were a
15:34:30couple of times, maybe even three or
15:34:32four." They swam up to the mermaid
15:34:33kingdom. The queen said that her
15:34:35friends, the freak and the gentleman,
15:34:37were really able to collect all the rare
15:34:38ingredients for the treasure vault. She
15:34:40smiled and said that they provided them
15:34:42with everything they would need to build
15:34:43it. They could also accommodate all the
15:34:45inconveniences of their kingdom. Lloyd
15:34:47bowed and thanked her. He said that they
15:34:49would do their best. It was a great
15:34:50honor for him to build this structure
15:34:52for a kingdom that traces its history
15:34:53back to myths. A tear fell to the floor.
15:34:56The mermaid queen frowned and asked why
15:34:58he suddenly cried so bitterly. Lloyd
15:35:00began to sob. He wiped [music] away his
15:35:01tears and said that again, "Nothing.
15:35:03Again, there would be no merit for
15:35:04them." She replied that this was not
15:35:06true. They were good friends of their
15:35:08heroes. If they only told them about any
15:35:09of their problems, they would definitely
15:35:11help them. The hero remained silent. He
15:35:13said that there was a small problem. It
15:35:16was very painful even to hear that they
15:35:17would have to build a great repository
15:35:19of jewels in the mermaid kingdom. The
15:35:21queen asked him what he was talking
15:35:22about. They had originally agreed that
15:35:24the repository would be built on their
15:35:26earth. Xavier looked at the hero when he
15:35:28said that he didn't mean that once the
15:35:30construction was completed. He looked
15:35:31ahead and said that the scoundrels,
15:35:33blinded by their greed, would try to
15:35:34appropriate the jewels for themselves
15:35:36and declare war. He only had to think
15:35:38that such a peaceful and beautiful place
15:35:40would face a sea of more deaths. The
15:35:42mermaid looked at him in shock. The guy
15:35:44bowed and said that the contract there
15:35:45is a contract, so they will begin right
15:35:47away. She interrupted him and told him
15:35:49to wait a second. She frowned and said
15:35:51that really is it really necessary to
15:35:53build a repository of jewels on their
15:35:54lands? He replied that no, most likely
15:35:57on any territory that will be located
15:35:59deeper than 70 m. The woman looked at
15:36:01him and said that it might be better to
15:36:02build it somewhere else. The guy smiled.
15:36:05They walked forward. The [music] hero
15:36:06smiled and said that they agreed that
15:36:08the vault would be built on his
15:36:09territory and the mermaids would have
15:36:11unlimited access to it. Cool. He sorted
15:36:13everything out, didn't he? He really
15:36:15doesn't want to bring such a big danger
15:36:17to the mermaid kingdom. The knight
15:36:18narrowed his eyes when he said that he
15:36:20didn't lie at all. He only spoke the
15:36:22pure truth. Lloyd looked grimly ahead
15:36:24and said that even if it wasn't from the
15:36:25heart. The blue-haired one exhaled. He
15:36:27asked, "What is he judging him again?"
15:36:29He smiled and said no. In the end,
15:36:31everyone was happy, so everything is for
15:36:33the best, right? The brunette extended
15:36:35his hand and said that he finally thinks
15:36:37in the right way. Now he agrees that
15:36:38they are alike. Savior looked at him. He
15:36:41gave him a high five. The knight said
15:36:42that one way or another, they will be
15:36:44able to find a way to close the portal
15:36:46to hell in the jewelry vault. They
15:36:47high-fived each other again. The
15:36:49brunette looked ahead and said, "This is
15:36:51Lake Capua, an ideal place to build a
15:36:53storage facility, quite deep and
15:36:54spacious." He looked at the beaver and
15:36:56asked the lake master if he thought it
15:36:58was okay to start building. He shouted a
15:37:00sound. The guy took off his clothes and
15:37:02said, "Okay, then they will measure the
15:37:04area." He jumped into the lake. The hero
15:37:06scanned the bottom and thought it was
15:37:07just right, spacious, flat, and solid.
15:37:10He called up the simulation mode and
15:37:11thought that he was told that the pearl
15:37:13of truth should emit energy in case of
15:37:14an attack. He needed to check how true
15:37:16it was. The green pyramid began to
15:37:18vibrate. Lloyd frowned and thought about
15:37:20what was going on. Energy began to swirl
15:37:22around the pyramid. The hero thought
15:37:24that he had not been lied to after all.
15:37:26A green whirlpool appeared in the lake.
15:37:28The water shot upward. Lloyd frowned.
15:37:30The water rose above the mountains. It
15:37:32began to wash away houses. A hero
15:37:34gritted his teeth. At this time, Xavier
15:37:37was peacefully communicating with the
15:37:38animals. He looked at the brunette who
15:37:40came out of the water. He was frowning.
15:37:42The knight handed him a towel and asked
15:37:44what happened. The guy screamed and
15:37:46asked when he would retire in peace. He
15:37:48went ahead and said that he was free for
15:37:49now. He had a lot to think about. Lloyd
15:37:52got dressed. Xavier exhaled and thought
15:37:54that he did not want to argue and it was
15:37:55better to leave him alone. The night
15:37:57walked around the city. He looked around
15:37:59and thought that everything had changed
15:38:00so much here. A couple of years ago,
15:38:02there was nothing here except a poor
15:38:04village. Suddenly, he saw someone
15:38:05calling his father ahead. Children were
15:38:07running to hug Bayon. The blue-haired
15:38:09man thought that the children who went
15:38:11to study in the capital received an
15:38:12excellent education there. He looked the
15:38:14other way. The guy thought that orcs and
15:38:16elves usually do not get along with each
15:38:18other. However, on the lands of Fronta,
15:38:20apparently everything is different.
15:38:22Cougar stood with his back to him and
15:38:23apologized to Miss Emily. He said that
15:38:25it was because of him that she had to do
15:38:27this. Emily showed her biceps and said
15:38:29that everything was fine. She really
15:38:31enjoyed spending her date pumping up her
15:38:33muscles. Even a weakling like her could
15:38:35become strong with a little training.
15:38:36The girl ran away from the orc and
15:38:38shouted at him to try to catch up with
15:38:40her. He laughed and said that it was
15:38:41against the rules. Xavier looked at them
15:38:43suspiciously. Then he smiled and thought
15:38:45that this was quite an unusual sight,
15:38:47but if you think about it, muscles are
15:38:49good. The men smiled and shouted that
15:38:51the installation of the giant statue was
15:38:53ready. Celita picked up the figurine and
15:38:55said that he had finally finished his
15:38:57dragon. Corgus asked if he was serious.
15:38:59He had already decided that it was a
15:39:01slime. Xavier thought that everyone was
15:39:03striving for their dream. He thought
15:39:05that they were solving the problem of
15:39:06hunger and helping each other. He walked
15:39:08forward and thought that all the people
15:39:10here were living happily in such a
15:39:11peaceful place. The guy looked down and
15:39:13thought, "What about the hero?" He
15:39:15thought, "When will he be able to come
15:39:16back here?" Marbella said that she was
15:39:18worried about her son after so much time
15:39:20he returned home but he was always
15:39:22sitting in the library so they could not
15:39:24even properly celebrate his return. She
15:39:26looked at her husband and said that she
15:39:27always did not have the courage to ask
15:39:29what he was working so hard on. He
15:39:31looked very busy. Father said that he
15:39:33also did not know where to start how to
15:39:34ask him. He smiled and said that the
15:39:36young man who was such a child not long
15:39:38ago finally took life into his own
15:39:40hands. Glorious heroes always work for
15:39:42the good of their homeland. That's why
15:39:43sometimes it seems. The woman smiled and
15:39:45said that he seemed like a completely
15:39:47different person, didn't he? Her husband
15:39:49looked at her. He said that she felt it
15:39:51too. Marbella replied that now he
15:39:53doesn't even call them mom and dad.
15:39:55Since that day, everything has changed.
15:39:56The manner of speech, behavior, and
15:39:58face. There was silence. Arcus stood up
15:40:00and said that apparently he didn't just
15:40:02take life into his own hands, but also
15:40:04became a different person. He opened the
15:40:06door and said that he needed to at least
15:40:08cheer him up a little, which means it's
15:40:09time to finally do it. Marbella
15:40:11exclaimed the formal suit of the head of
15:40:13the frontter family. He replied that she
15:40:15was right. Usually it is passed on only
15:40:17when the heir becomes the owner of the
15:40:19estate, but their guy has long proven
15:40:20that he is worthy of it. He smiled and
15:40:22said that he wanted to get the suit so
15:40:24much that he went through such a thorny
15:40:26path. He will definitely be glad to have
15:40:28it. Lloyd walked forward. He smiled and
15:40:30thought that he was a genius. It was
15:40:32necessary to build in the lower reaches
15:40:34of the Fona River and with the help of a
15:40:35dam and escape the flood. The guy walked
15:40:37forward and thought that now he would
15:40:39make a simulation. Arcus said that he
15:40:41was just in time. Marbella looked at him
15:40:43and said that they knew that he was very
15:40:44busy, but they were quick and to the
15:40:46point. They had a gift for him, he asked
15:40:48again. The father smiled and held out
15:40:50the suit. The hero looked at him in
15:40:51shock. The brunette smiled and said that
15:40:53it looked very stylish. He would wear it
15:40:55carefully. He walked forward and thanked
15:40:57them. Said that he had a rather urgent
15:40:59matter now, so he would try it on later.
15:41:01Arcus extended his hand and asked,
15:41:02"Doesn't he remember what kind of suit
15:41:04it was when he was little?" She said
15:41:06that his grandfather looked very cool in
15:41:08this suit and wanted to get it. The guy
15:41:09had already gone far and said that he
15:41:11remembered, thanked them for not
15:41:12forgetting and left. Arcus said that he
15:41:15had never seen his grandfather. After a
15:41:17while, Arcus looked at the knight and
15:41:19greeted him. He greeted the count and
15:41:20countest. Marbella looked at him and
15:41:22asked how his rest was going. Xavier
15:41:24lowered his head and said that idleness
15:41:26only made him more anxious. She asked
15:41:28how that was possible. He must be very
15:41:30tired because he had faced many
15:41:32problems. Arcus looked at him and said
15:41:34that he had always wondered how the two
15:41:35of them constantly traveled and did not
15:41:37rest. Could he share a secret? The
15:41:39knight replied that it was quite
15:41:40difficult for him to explain it now, but
15:41:42as soon as he sorted out his thoughts,
15:41:44he would share his experience. The man
15:41:46smiled and said to be sure to let them
15:41:48know later. By the way, does he know
15:41:49where Lloyd is now? The guy replied that
15:41:51he is now in the Fona River. He looked
15:41:53intently at the man. Arcus darkened and
15:41:56asked, "Really their son? Is he really
15:41:58alive?" Xavier looked at him in shock.
15:42:00Silence fell. A drop of sweat ran down
15:42:02the boy's cheek. He said that it was
15:42:04unexpected. Why did they suddenly think
15:42:05that? Barbella looked at him and said
15:42:07that the front of family has a special
15:42:09dress suit. Lloyd once really wanted to
15:42:11get it, but now he doesn't remember
15:42:13anything about it. Arcus looked at him
15:42:15and said that then he decided to ask if
15:42:16he saw his grandfather in this suit and
15:42:18he answered as if at random like he
15:42:20remembers his grandfather. He looked
15:42:22down and said that like his wife, he
15:42:24also felt something was wrong with him.
15:42:25From the day he started working
15:42:27actively, his behavior, speech, facial
15:42:29expression are completely different from
15:42:31their son. Xavier looked at him
15:42:32nervously when he said that he had been
15:42:34with him since that day. He has better
15:42:36intuition than any other swordmaster. He
15:42:38couldn't help but feel strange changes
15:42:40in their son. The man said that he
15:42:41sincerely tried to do everything for the
15:42:43benefit of their land. So they will
15:42:45always be grateful to him for this.
15:42:46However, he raised his eyebrows and said
15:42:48that they are worried about what is
15:42:50happening to their real son. So they ask
15:42:51him to answer honestly. Is their son
15:42:53really alive? Xavier pursed his lips in
15:42:55panic and thought that the master really
15:42:57died. He lowered his head and thought
15:42:59that although he was reborn, but in what
15:43:01century and where exactly, they do not
15:43:03know. For the count and countesses, it
15:43:04is the same as losing a child. The guy
15:43:06thought that the real Lloyd lost a fight
15:43:08and almost died in the mud. He thought
15:43:10that someone drove his soul out of his
15:43:12body, and now another creature has taken
15:43:14its place. Xavier frowned and thought
15:43:16that if they knew the truth, they and
15:43:17Kim Suho himself will not be able to
15:43:19live as before. He thought that,
15:43:20however, he cannot lie about his parent.
15:43:22The knight gritted his teeth. Arcus
15:43:24looked at him as he apologized for
15:43:26hiding it from them. He lowered his
15:43:28head. Arcus and Marbella looked at him
15:43:30in shock. The blue-haired one said that
15:43:32in fact with a stone face, he said that
15:43:34the gentleman has a brain injury, so his
15:43:36memory and thinking are in a critical
15:43:37state. The parents looked at him in
15:43:39shock. Marbella asked what it meant. Her
15:43:41husband asked him to explain it to them
15:43:43in more detail. Xavier with a stone face
15:43:45said that as they probably know, he
15:43:47doesn't like him. He doesn't like him
15:43:48either. As soon as he grew up and joined
15:43:50him in training, he often made fun of
15:43:52him and mocked him. Once even gave him a
15:43:54wooden sword. He extended his hand and
15:43:56asked if everything was clear from this.
15:43:58The earl asked for forgiveness. He
15:43:59replied that I have something to
15:44:01apologize for too. He showed his index
15:44:03finger and said that one day that very
15:44:05day the gentleman and now late at night
15:44:06and then they ordered him to find him.
15:44:08The guy with a stone face said that he
15:44:10thought about where he could go and went
15:44:11along the obvious path. The knight
15:44:13remembered how he followed him. He then
15:44:15thought why he always had to mess with
15:44:16this bastard. It was annoying. Arcus and
15:44:19Marbella looked at him in shock and
15:44:20asked, "Did he really say that?" Xavier
15:44:22with a stone face answered that he had
15:44:24been bullied since childhood. Can't he
15:44:26sometimes get a little angry? The count
15:44:28and countest burst into tears. They
15:44:30thought they didn't even know that. The
15:44:31knight said that when he met him
15:44:33halfway, the gentleman as always swore
15:44:35at him. Lloyd said how tired he was of
15:44:37him. Why did he need someone like him?
15:44:38Xavier said that suddenly he said the
15:44:40following. He said to go home already,
15:44:42although wait, he doesn't have a home?
15:44:44Then he can just die on the street. The
15:44:46knight said that at that moment he could
15:44:47no longer tolerate his humiliation and
15:44:49hit him on the back of the head with his
15:44:51sword. The count and countest looked at
15:44:52him in shock. Xavier with a stone face
15:44:55said that after he calmed down and
15:44:56thought for a bit, he decided to shake
15:44:58him and he woke up. Lloyd looked at him
15:45:00in shock and said that it seemed that he
15:45:02had completely lost his memory. But he
15:45:04clearly remembered what an idiot he was
15:45:06from tomorrow he would become kinder to
15:45:07people. The blue-haired man knelt down
15:45:09and said that this was a very
15:45:10commendable decision, but if the Baronss
15:45:13and Baroness find out that he hit him,
15:45:14they will execute him. He confirmed this
15:45:16and said that he would not tell them
15:45:18anything. Xavier looked at the count and
15:45:20countest and said that this was how it
15:45:21was. The wind blew. The guy pulled out
15:45:23his sword. He went out to him and said
15:45:25that it was a sin that he hit a nobleman
15:45:27with a sword. He must decide for himself
15:45:29with his life. Arcus and Marbella told
15:45:31him not to dare. The man frowned and
15:45:33said that what happened was not his
15:45:34fault. The girl said that he made a man
15:45:36out of their son. The brunette said that
15:45:38he alone had dealt with such
15:45:39difficulties. They were very grateful to
15:45:41him. The blue-haired man smiled. Lloyd
15:45:44appeared from behind and said that he
15:45:45had urgent news. His father asked what
15:45:47happened. He replied that the
15:45:48conversation was quite long, so it was
15:45:50better to go inside. He passed by his
15:45:52knight. The hero smiled nastily and
15:45:55asked, "Is there Xavier not a little boy
15:45:56anymore?" The blue-haired man showed a
15:45:58thumb up and said that he learned this
15:46:00from him. After a while, Lloyd asked not
15:46:02to be too surprised at what he was about
15:46:04to say. He frowned and said that
15:46:06recently he often had dreams about how
15:46:07people died in their slavery. He asked
15:46:09the dragon king who was sleeping in the
15:46:11next room about the visions, and he
15:46:12replied that it was a prophetic dream.
15:46:14He also said that it was possible to
15:46:16avoid its fulfillment if they built the
15:46:18Pearl of Truth, but in order to build
15:46:19it, they need to build a dam on the
15:46:21lower reaches of the river. His father
15:46:23looked at him and said, "No problem."
15:46:24The guy asked, "Do they really have no
15:46:26questions at all?" Marbella replied that
15:46:28they had heard a more shocking story
15:46:29earlier, so they would not be surprised
15:46:31anymore. The man smiled and said that
15:46:33they had always noticed how he tried for
15:46:35the benefit of their slavery. However,
15:46:37he took everything on himself and asked
15:46:39for only a little support from them.
15:46:40Lloyd smiled and said that from them it
15:46:42was enough for him that they were
15:46:43healthy and happy. The hero picked up a
15:46:45shovel and told everyone to listen
15:46:47carefully. They were starting the first
15:46:49big construction project in the history
15:46:51of their lands, which had never been
15:46:52done before. Without long introductions,
15:46:54if they did everything as he said,
15:46:56everyone would remain safe. They must
15:46:58trust him. A system window appeared that
15:47:00thanks to the power of his words, the
15:47:02skill of oratory appears, a complete
15:47:04turnaround. A call to the furious seal
15:47:06of the inhabitants of the county, the
15:47:08number one employer, the best avoider of
15:47:10debt, the leader of the poor. The guy
15:47:12looked at the pop-up windows of the
15:47:13system. A system window appeared that he
15:47:16received the skill of oratory, complete
15:47:18trust. [music] Lloyd smiled and thought
15:47:19that as always, whatever he did,
15:47:21everything was for the benefit of the
15:47:22cause. He extended his hand and told the
15:47:24first team to start building the dam and
15:47:26the pearl of truth, they must show him
15:47:28the warmth that comes from the depths of
15:47:30the earth. We dig, cut down, and tear
15:47:32everything out. He transferred his hand
15:47:33to the second team and shouted, "Take,
15:47:35carry, and put and dig without
15:47:37stopping." Then he shouted to the third
15:47:39team, "An army of limitless power,
15:47:41skeletons holding posters with slogans,
15:47:43recycling all night, more work." To
15:47:45[music] the animals, he said that they
15:47:46are responsible for the giant equipment.
15:47:48Then he turned to the fifth team and
15:47:50said that they are in charge of
15:47:51technology management and replenishment
15:47:53of resources. Lloyd looked at the knight
15:47:55and said that all the other difficult
15:47:56tasks are his. He asked why he is the
15:47:59only one on the team. The hero shouted
15:48:00that all the tasks are his. Everyone
15:48:02raised their hands and shouted that they
15:48:04will work for the good of their county.
15:48:05They will begin construction. The frame
15:48:07rose higher through the clouds. The
15:48:09first government house in the sky. The
15:48:11worker asked what was written here.
15:48:13Gabriel is the chief administrative
15:48:15officer in heaven. Saraphim, [music] the
15:48:16highest angel, the closest to God. He
15:48:19could barely read what was written
15:48:20there. His employee said that it said
15:48:22illegal construction on the lower
15:48:23reaches of the river, the beginning of
15:48:25the construction of Aeroa. The angel
15:48:27replied that it was so blinding that
15:48:28nothing could be seen at all. He frowned
15:48:30and told him to wait. Wasn't it about
15:48:32the pearl of truth? If it were built,
15:48:34then war would break out again and riots
15:48:36would arise. The [music] employee
15:48:37replied that this information came to
15:48:39them from the dragon king. He figured it
15:48:41out while they were still preparing
15:48:42materials for the construction. Gabriel
15:48:44said that he was a small reptile. Why is
15:48:46he like that? The angel asked if it was
15:48:49possible to build such a structure so
15:48:50easily. His subordinate replied that
15:48:52according to observations, they chose a
15:48:54place where there was a small chance of
15:48:56successfully building the pearl.
15:48:58Raphael, director of inspection of the
15:49:00earthly world, an angel with a human
15:49:02body, said that he would immediately
15:49:03begin to eliminate the construction.
15:49:05Lloyd shouted, "Listen to everyone
15:49:06carefully, although it is hard to
15:49:08believe." He frowned and said that he
15:49:10can stop time from now on for a year.
15:49:12During construction, time will be
15:49:13stopped. People looked at him in shock.
15:49:15The guy wrote his head and thought that
15:49:17as he expected, they do not believe.
15:49:19Everyone will be surprised if he
15:49:20suddenly stops time. A system window
15:49:23appeared that to whom the effect of
15:49:24praise is absolute trust is now in
15:49:26effect. The man cried and said that
15:49:28Lloyd can do everything in the world.
15:49:30People began to shout that he can do
15:49:32everything in the world. He can even
15:49:33cause a flood. He controls a bone
15:49:35dragon. Xavier looked at them. People
15:49:37shouted like crazy that Lloyd can do
15:49:39everything in the world. [music] The
15:49:40hero raised his fist victoriously. The
15:49:42knight thought, "Is everything okay with
15:49:44the inhabitants of this city?" A system
15:49:46window appeared that 3,000 points are
15:49:48required to stop time. A bubble appeared
15:49:50over the city. The hero's heart froze.
15:49:53Xavier looked at him and asked if he was
15:49:55okay. He answered, "Well, no." He smiled
15:49:57and said that he was so excited thinking
15:49:59about the construction of the pearl. The
15:50:01brunette thought that an incredible
15:50:02amount of complex calculations were done
15:50:04in the design of the dam. Of course, it
15:50:06was beyond his knowledge, but he could
15:50:07edit and modify everything with his
15:50:09modeling skills for the perfect design.
15:50:11The hero thought that he needed to
15:50:13create a waterway to drain the area
15:50:14where the Pearl of Truth would be built.
15:50:16You will begin a full-scale construction
15:50:17of the dam. He thought that since there
15:50:19are technical limitations, the Spanish
15:50:21[music] Tea Dam is used as a model, it
15:50:23is a legend created in the Middle Ages
15:50:25and still performs its function. Lloyd
15:50:27looked down and thought that the most
15:50:28important structure of the Pearl of
15:50:30Truth is progressing point. He smiled
15:50:32and thought that everything is going
15:50:33without a hitch. Soon his [music] people
15:50:35will be rewarded for all their hard
15:50:36work. Suddenly, he heard a voice saying
15:50:38that he is a grief singer. Can he hear
15:50:40it? The hero frowned and thought that it
15:50:42was the voice of the dragon king. He
15:50:44said that yes, it is him. He should
15:50:45quickly go to him. He frowned when
15:50:47Berkis said that this was an unrealistic
15:50:49emergency. He might not be able to build
15:50:51the pearl of truth. Lloyd rushed to him.
15:50:53He ran to the dragon. He was lying down
15:50:55and said that his neck hurts so much and
15:50:57asked to massage it a little. The guy
15:50:59frowned and said, "Why can't he build
15:51:01the pearl of truth? What kind of
15:51:02emergency is this?" Burks without
15:51:04turning around said that his neck hurts
15:51:06extremely. If he doesn't massage it, he
15:51:08will get angry and break everything. The
15:51:10brunette grimaced and thought what a bad
15:51:12person he was. His eyes were burning. He
15:51:14asked the necessay. He answered
15:51:16positively. The guy frowned and thought
15:51:17that he would thoroughly need it. He
15:51:19activated mana. Lloyd gritted his teeth
15:51:21and thought, "How dare he disturb busy
15:51:23people because of such crap. He began to
15:51:25strangle the dragon. He said that he did
15:51:27not ask to just be stroked." The hero's
15:51:29pupils narrowed. He thought that this
15:51:31dragon was being bred. He would gladly
15:51:33try to crush this screeching monster
15:51:34again. Lloyd launched a powerful attack
15:51:36on his neck. Berkis, without turning
15:51:38around, said that he couldn't do it. His
15:51:40strength was not enough. He was
15:51:42disappointed. The brunette grimaced
15:51:43[music] and thought that he was bringing
15:51:45him out. A system window appeared that a
15:51:47new skill had blossomed. An incredibly
15:51:49ugly person. A system window appeared
15:51:51that when he gets angry, laughs, or
15:51:53cries, he is incredibly ugly. Anyone who
15:51:55sees this face will turn their head and
15:51:57say, "Ugh, what kind of face is this?"
15:51:59The hero thought what kind of skill this
15:52:01was. Before before he came to this
15:52:02world, he was sexy. A system window
15:52:05appeared that before even the grass was
15:52:07greener. Berkey's turned to the hero. He
15:52:09said that now he will go against fate
15:52:11with the pearl of truth and then what
15:52:13the guy asked what he meant next. He
15:52:15asked what he was going to do with the
15:52:16pearl. He replied that he would destroy
15:52:18it. The dragon looked at him. The
15:52:19brunette gritted his teeth and said that
15:52:21such a structure would only give him a
15:52:23headache. It would prevent him from
15:52:24enjoying an endless vacation, doing
15:52:26nothing, and having fun. The dragon
15:52:28turned away and said, "Fu, what kind of
15:52:30face is this?" The hero thought that it
15:52:31was all because of him. Berky smiled and
15:52:33thought that the pearl of truth will
15:52:35never be used wrong. This man is really
15:52:37a hopeless dreamer. The guy was still
15:52:39trying to give him a massage. The dragon
15:52:41told him to leave. He replied that he
15:52:42still hadn't heard his screams. A system
15:52:44window appeared that he had brought his
15:52:46mana to the limit. Lloyd grimaced and
15:52:48thought that's enough. What did she come
15:52:50up with this time? A system window
15:52:52appeared that the level of the mana
15:52:53heart skill was increased. He became a
15:52:55first level ball expert. The brunette
15:52:57raised his eyebrows in confusion. A
15:52:59system window appeared that he had
15:53:01received the passive effect of the
15:53:03swordmaster syndrome. All his senses
15:53:05become extremely sensitive. The dragon
15:53:07looked at him and asked what was wrong
15:53:08with him. Is everything okay? The guy
15:53:10froze. The question of whether he was
15:53:12okay pierced his ear. He fell to the
15:53:14floor and screamed. The dragon king
15:53:16asked, "Does he really have a ringing in
15:53:17his ears?" He answered, "No, master
15:53:20syndrome." Burkis turned away and said
15:53:22that he congratulated him. The hero
15:53:23walked along the corridor and thought,
15:53:25"What the hell is this? He still has a
15:53:27lot of work. That's why he did not want
15:53:29to become a swordmaster. He frowned and
15:53:31thought, "Should he use glasses today to
15:53:33raise his monah heart level?" "No, he
15:53:34needs glasses to prevent his fate."
15:53:36Xavier looked at him and asked, "Does he
15:53:38really have the swordmaster syndrome?"
15:53:40He screamed. The brunette turned away
15:53:42and told him to be quiet and not to
15:53:43talk. The blue-haired man smiled
15:53:45happily. He clenched his fist and said
15:53:47to go into silence, to find the end of
15:53:49his two sharp feelings and focus on
15:53:51that, not to pull them to himself until
15:53:53he placed true silence inside himself.
15:53:55The hero was bleeding. His knight
15:53:57laughed and said, "Good luck." The
15:53:58brunette replied, "Is this really an
15:54:00encouraging expression in his opinion?
15:54:02Does he really want to die?" The guy
15:54:03frowned and thought that with his eyes,
15:54:05even the small imperfections on Xavier's
15:54:07face. The knight smiled, "Lloyd, does he
15:54:09really have no imperfections? What a
15:54:11bastard. Why did he take a cool pose?"
15:54:13He thought that he made fun of Xavier a
15:54:15lot for his advice, but still, he was an
15:54:17experienced man, so they did not sleep
15:54:19for several days while he helped him get
15:54:21used to the new sensations. So, several
15:54:23months passed. The hero thought that the
15:54:25construction of the dam and the pearl of
15:54:27truth was nearing completion. Xavier
15:54:29looked at the master and asked if he was
15:54:30okay. He was talking about the master
15:54:32sword syndrome. Even though he was in
15:54:34training, he seemed to be coping. The
15:54:36guy turned around when the knight said
15:54:37that he forgot everything and spoke too
15:54:39loudly. He apologized. It was not his
15:54:42intention, but if you think about it,
15:54:43this is a kind of training. He replied
15:54:45enough already. What is he laughing at
15:54:47him? The blue-haired man replied that
15:54:48this was a misunderstanding. He is very
15:54:50worried about him. He smiled and said
15:54:52that it was sincere. The hero said that
15:54:54he saw his sincerity. His face twisted
15:54:56and he said to wait and see how terrible
15:54:58the abuse of power by employers is.
15:55:00Lloyd turned to the music and said,
15:55:02"What is it who turned on his barrel
15:55:03organ?" He was blinded by the light. A
15:55:06man appeared in the sky. It was an
15:55:07angel. The hero looked at him in shock.
15:55:09Raphael said that he was pleased to meet
15:55:11you. His name is Raphael. He is a civil
15:55:14servant in the heavenly world and the
15:55:15chief inspector general in the midst of
15:55:17people. He came here to deliver an
15:55:18executive order. The brunette frowned
15:55:20and thought that he was strong. The
15:55:22angel pulled out a folder with papers.
15:55:24He adjusted his glasses and said,
15:55:25"Executive order." Engineer Lloyd
15:55:27Frontra immediately ceased construction
15:55:29of illegal buildings in Adola and
15:55:31destroy everything built. Lloyd looked
15:55:33at him in shock. The town's people
15:55:34looked at the angel. The elves faces
15:55:36were unreadable. People bolted with
15:55:38weapons in their hands. Watching them,
15:55:40Raphael told them to obey the wolf of
15:55:42the sky and immediately destroy Aeroa.
15:55:44The guy frowned [music] indignantly,
15:55:46asking why the hell he should do this
15:55:47and then demanded proof that there
15:55:49really was an angel in front of him. The
15:55:51man looking at his book asked if he
15:55:53really didn't believe him, even looking
15:55:54at his wings. Pointing at Xavier, the
15:55:56brown-haired man exclaimed that he also
15:55:58had them and that he was an angel, too.
15:56:00The white-haired man looking at the
15:56:02knight noted that his face really looked
15:56:03like an angel's. The protagonist looked
15:56:05at the one lowered to his comrades. Then
15:56:07he again looked angrily at the angel and
15:56:09asked how he could believe that he
15:56:11really was the will of heaven, and why
15:56:13should he obey so easily now if he had
15:56:14previously put so much effort into
15:56:16building it? The angel closed his
15:56:18notebook. Then he waved his hand.
15:56:20Something flew from the sky towards him.
15:56:22A huge hammer appeared in his hand. Then
15:56:24a light swirled above his head. It
15:56:26formed into a sparkling halo. Lloyd
15:56:28nervously fluttered, revealing himself
15:56:30in all his glory, Raphael asked if he
15:56:32believed him now. The man gritted his
15:56:34teeth and muttered that it was a golden
15:56:35hammer of punishment, just like in the
15:56:37holy scriptures. Looking at the
15:56:39white-haired man in the sky, he noted
15:56:41that this was indeed an angel.
15:56:42Remembering the box, Raphael said that
15:56:44it was not so, and this hammer was
15:56:46called the universal hammer for official
15:56:48duties. The guy waved his hand and
15:56:50indignantly asked why on earth the
15:56:52construction of Aayodoro became illegal.
15:56:54He exclaimed that knowledge simply will
15:56:56not be destroyed and this land is their
15:56:58property. The rich angel opened his
15:56:59notebook answering that the pearl of
15:57:01truth of Aderoa is an anomalous artifact
15:57:03that looks into the world beyond the
15:57:05heavens and reveals heavenly secrets.
15:57:07And in order to get it on December 6,
15:57:09307 according to the mythical calendar,
15:57:11at 6:00 a.m. the great racial war began.
15:57:13Shayton and his companion listened to
15:57:15him say that the death toll was
15:57:174,370,000.
15:57:19The injured 27,820,000
15:57:21and the total damage was estimated at
15:57:234007200094000000
15:57:29gold. The man slammed the notebook shut
15:57:31saying that accordingly Adero was called
15:57:33an illegal construction and if he
15:57:35[music] did not destroy it immediately,
15:57:36he would do it himself. The protagonist
15:57:38clenched his teeth in anger. Pointing at
15:57:40the angel, he loudly asked what kind of
15:57:42dictatorship this was and then said that
15:57:44he was filing an appeal. He perked up
15:57:46when Raphael said that appeals were
15:57:48accepted through prayer and if his
15:57:50prayer was sincere and pure, it would be
15:57:51forwarded to the civil affairs
15:57:53department. Lloyd asked if this was
15:57:55really possible, to which the angel
15:57:56replied that heaven was called to ease
15:57:58the hardships of earthly life. The guy
15:58:00immediately fell to his knees. He folded
15:58:02his hands and began to pray saying to
15:58:04himself that he must protect the
15:58:05precious people with the power of
15:58:07Ayaderoa and then asked to hear the
15:58:09prayers of his slave who did not want to
15:58:10lose his loved ones anymore. A man sat
15:58:13at the table and listened to him through
15:58:14the phone saying that absolutely all the
15:58:16inhabitants of the territory whose lives
15:58:18are full of memories and happiness had
15:58:20gathered here. He said that this was
15:58:22sheer despair. The brown-haired man
15:58:24listened with a displeased face as the
15:58:25protagonist said that his people should
15:58:27be healthy and have a pot of honey for
15:58:29their old age. He abruptly hung up,
15:58:31refusing. The protagonist perked up when
15:58:33Raphael conveyed these words to him. He
15:58:35asked why, to which the angel said that
15:58:37the prayer was not sincere. Lowering his
15:58:39head, he ordered to destroy. The guy
15:58:41frowned, saying in response that this
15:58:43would never happen. The white-haired man
15:58:45darkened. He raised his hammer above his
15:58:47head, saying that in this case, he would
15:58:48do everything himself. The angel rushed
15:58:51to Aderoa. He swung his weapon. The
15:58:53brown-haired man stretched out his hand
15:58:55and shouted. Suddenly, a green light
15:58:57appeared out of nowhere. Xavier appeared
15:58:59in front of Raphael. The hammer was
15:59:00aimed straight at him. However, the boy
15:59:02blocked the blow. A shock wave spread in
15:59:05all directions. The protagonist screamed
15:59:07loudly, mentally cursing the Master
15:59:08Sword Syndrome, making his ears ring.
15:59:11Raising his weapon in front of him, the
15:59:12blonde man introduced himself as a
15:59:14knight of the fronti and said that
15:59:16anyone who invades the territory must
15:59:18leave it, otherwise with anger on his
15:59:20face, he said that this person will be
15:59:22punished. The angel's face darkened.
15:59:24Someone was running along the ground.
15:59:26The red-haired boy stopped looking at
15:59:28Aayoderoa. He raised an eyebrow in
15:59:30confusion, thinking about what he came
15:59:32for, how he felt an incredible amount of
15:59:34mana. Looking at Raphael, he mentally
15:59:36noted that his mother told him that
15:59:37angels always adhere to the rules they
15:59:39set. And the fact that he appeared here
15:59:41with a hammer only means that he is
15:59:42going to destroy everything here. Celita
15:59:44bared his teeth, flashing an evil look,
15:59:46and exclaimed that in that case, he
15:59:48would never be able to marry. And if
15:59:49they joined forces with the Supreme
15:59:51Master, then there was a chance. A man
15:59:53appeared on the grass behind him,
15:59:54telling him to stop because they were in
15:59:56trouble. Tyrannis, [music] folding his
15:59:58hands on his knees, said that if anyone
16:00:00harmed heaven, hell, or the dragon, then
16:00:02a great war would begin. Imagining an
16:00:04outbreak on Earth, he said that the
16:00:05planet itself would perish. Looking
16:00:07tiredly ahead, the dragon said that the
16:00:09world only works when they turn a blind
16:00:11eye to local intrusions and minor
16:00:13damage. Browsing down, Celita asked who
16:00:15he was anyway. The locals began to
16:00:17scatter in different directions at the
16:00:19order of the brown-haired man. Looking
16:00:20at Xavier, the angel called him the
16:00:22supreme master and said that he was
16:00:24warning him that if he did not leave
16:00:25right now, it would be considered a
16:00:27crime of obstruction of duty. Looking at
16:00:28him with angry eyes, the knight asked if
16:00:30it means that all they need is to do
16:00:32their duty. The hammer darkened on him.
16:00:34The guy flew back, avoiding the blow.
16:00:36Looking at this with his mouth open. The
16:00:38protagonist thought that his comrade was
16:00:40very cool and then wondered if this was
16:00:42an instant victory. Xavier attacked with
16:00:44a sword. The angel's nim flew apart into
16:00:46a glowing strip. She reflected the
16:00:48attack. Lloyd clenched his teeth tightly
16:00:50under the shock wave. Swinging, the
16:00:52blonde screamed. Bright light
16:00:53accumulated in different directions. The
16:00:55glowing halo and the parket compressed
16:00:57at great speed. He froze in shock. The
16:01:00man opened his mouth and said that it
16:01:01was not too late. He holding a hammer in
16:01:03his hand told him to stop and surrender.
16:01:06Following the will of heaven, the
16:01:07brown-haired man screamed loudly,
16:01:09telling his friend about the
16:01:10simultaneous attack. The guy pursed his
16:01:12lips when he was asked to cover his
16:01:14ears. The protagonist with a glowing eye
16:01:16opened his mouth. He took a deep breath.
16:01:18While Raphael was distracted, Xavier
16:01:20created two disc heads. Frowning, Lloyd
16:01:23screamed [music] loudly. Suddenly, his
16:01:24eyes widened. He fell to his knees,
16:01:26holding his head. The knight shook
16:01:28himself, puzzled, watching the arcade
16:01:30with empty eyes. The boy muttered that
16:01:32he really wanted to not hear anything.
16:01:34He thought that due to the amplification
16:01:36of sounds by the Master Sword Syndrome,
16:01:38he felt set disgusting and the two could
16:01:40not hear their own song. Xavier became
16:01:42sad. The angel frowned and asked it was,
16:01:44noting that it was very similar to the
16:01:46screams of an ancient devil. At that
16:01:48moment, the knight attacked him. Nimbus
16:01:50parried the attack again. Raphael swung
16:01:52his hammer. The boy flew back, avoiding
16:01:54the attack. With a loud scream, he
16:01:56rushed at the enemy. His face turned
16:01:58white. [music] The man took the weapon
16:01:59away, saying that it was useless.
16:02:01Blocking a huge number of attacks, he
16:02:03said that the angel's halo was an
16:02:05absolute blessing. Opening his mouth, he
16:02:07said that as long as his soul was pure
16:02:09and righteous, the ring would protect
16:02:10him forever. He hit Xavier. He flew to
16:02:13the side from the blow. Looking at
16:02:14Aaderoa, he thought that this could not
16:02:17happen. Suddenly, he fluttered up before
16:02:19the collision. The knight grafted
16:02:20himself onto the angel again. Two hit
16:02:22him with his hammer again. The guy
16:02:24landed right on the side. Opening his
16:02:26mouth, he screamed loudly in pain.
16:02:28Raphael landed next to him. He looked
16:02:30thoughtfully at Xavier. He lay
16:02:32unconscious. Looking at him, the angel
16:02:34asked him not to wake up yet. Turning
16:02:36around, he walked to the side. The
16:02:38blonde opened one eye. When he began to
16:02:40sneak up, the man froze. Sharply turning
16:02:43around, he exclaimed that he told him
16:02:44not to wake up. The guy threw sand in
16:02:46his eyes. Closing his eyes, the angel
16:02:49screamed loudly, calling him a cowardly
16:02:51creature. His halo glowed red, awarding
16:02:5310 penalty points. The blonde darkened,
16:02:55hearing that he received a penalty.
16:02:57Swinging, [music] Xavier smiled evil,
16:02:59saying that it meant that he was able to
16:03:01stain his soul after all. Lloyd,
16:03:03watching, opened his mouth in shock,
16:03:04wondering if he was always this cool,
16:03:06the guy attacked. The halo took the blow
16:03:09again. However, it [music] bent under
16:03:10the onslaught. The angel, holding his
16:03:12head, screamed in pain. He suddenly
16:03:14fluttered, avoiding the attack. The
16:03:16blonde jerked to the side when he tried
16:03:18to hit him. The protagonist gritted his
16:03:20teeth, thinking that he now heard a
16:03:21whistle. Meanwhile, the angel and the
16:03:23knight continued to fight. Frowning, the
16:03:25brown-haired thought that whatever it
16:03:27was, Xavier bared his teeth when blood
16:03:29flowed from the cuts. There were wounds
16:03:30on Raphael's body as well. Lloyd closed
16:03:33his eyes. His knight blocked the blow
16:03:35with a hammer, the man said. The guy
16:03:37opened his mouth and screamed, demanding
16:03:38that they stop this right now. He was
16:03:40sitting on his knees, attracting their
16:03:42attention. The [music] brown-haired man
16:03:44began to cry, telling them to stop
16:03:46hurting each other. The fair-haired
16:03:47man's eyes widened in surprise. Traces
16:03:49[music] rolled down the protagonist's
16:03:51cheek. Looking at him, the angel asked
16:03:53if he would take down the pearl of
16:03:54truth. Lloyd replied that only if he
16:03:56promised him something. He continued to
16:03:58cry, screaming that if fate was not
16:04:00restored through the pearl of truth,
16:04:02then the most beautiful people in the
16:04:03world would become deeply unhappy. The
16:04:05locals looked at him in surprise beyond
16:04:07the ravine. They also appeared behind
16:04:09the trees while their master was
16:04:10screaming that it was absurd for him to
16:04:12not care what would happen to him and
16:04:14then demanded that these people simply
16:04:16be made happy. With sadness on their
16:04:18faces, the residents listened to his
16:04:19words that in exchange the angel could
16:04:21take his life. Tears continued to flow
16:04:23down the guy's cheeks. Raphael frowned.
16:04:26He apologized with a sigh and said that
16:04:28unfortunately he couldn't help him with
16:04:29that. The brown-haired man hung his
16:04:31head. surrounded by blue screens, he
16:04:33muttered that in that case, the
16:04:34negotiations had failed. Multiple
16:04:36screens showed bonus RPS he had received
16:04:39from the favor of various people. His
16:04:41total RP was 26,71.
16:04:43[music] The next screen said he could
16:04:45level up as a swordmaster for 26,000 RP.
16:04:48The protagonist wiped away his tears.
16:04:50Suddenly, his expression darkened and he
16:04:52turned white while smiling. The man
16:04:54opened his eyes seeing the light.
16:04:56Lloyd's [music] body was enveloped in a
16:04:57blue glow. With a smile on his face, he
16:05:00told him to listen to his song. The
16:05:01angel and the knight looked at the boy.
16:05:03The blonde man wondered with a puzzled
16:05:05expression if this was really a
16:05:06swordmaster. Raphael looked at the
16:05:08brown-haired man and asked him not to
16:05:10take the sin of interfering in heavenly
16:05:12affairs and become a criminal. He added
16:05:14that he had the same power as the great
16:05:15master he knew well. The main herz
16:05:17pursed his lips and muttered that with
16:05:19the power of a swordmaster and then
16:05:20began to sing. Xavier clenched his teeth
16:05:23because of the energy wave. He covered
16:05:25his ears with his hands. Meanwhile, a
16:05:27glow appeared around the dragon. He
16:05:28moved to the moon. In the forest, birds
16:05:31were sitting on the branches. Fish were
16:05:32calmly swimming in the water. Fluffy
16:05:34wings spread out. A fish jumped out of
16:05:36the water. Lloyd began to move his
16:05:38hands. Black and red energy flew out of
16:05:40his mouth. It enveloped Aotero. Then it
16:05:43moved [music] on. People screamed
16:05:44loudly, covering their ears. The system
16:05:46noted a decrease in attractiveness. The
16:05:48same thing began to happen to the rest
16:05:50of the inhabitants. Blood flowed from
16:05:52their ears. The energy went to the
16:05:54forest. The protagonist looked at the
16:05:56angel. There was horror on his face. In
16:05:58the forest, birds fell to the ground.
16:06:00Fish floated to the surface of the
16:06:02water. A drop of blood flowed from
16:06:03Raphael's nose and he cursed. His halo
16:06:06immediately turned red, denying the
16:06:08receipt of 480 penalty points, adding
16:06:10that the maximum number of penalty
16:06:12points was exceeded by 300, and during
16:06:14the punishment period, he was deprived
16:06:15of all his granted powers. The man froze
16:06:18in confusion. Suddenly, his wings began
16:06:20to disappear. He lowered his head and
16:06:22then raised his printed gaze. The
16:06:24protagonist stood in front of him with a
16:06:25shovel. Xavier appeared behind him. The
16:06:28angel pulled his hands to his face.
16:06:30Taking off his glasses, he asked them to
16:06:32calm down a little. A moment later, his
16:06:34loaf of bread with a shovel in the face.
16:06:36Raphael began to fall backwards. The
16:06:38knight hit him with a sword. The man
16:06:40began to fall in the other direction.
16:06:42Many blows fell on him. The brown-haired
16:06:44man smiled madly. The blonde man gritted
16:06:46his teeth, darkening. Their weapons
16:06:48approached him again. He saw the light.
16:06:50After a while, everyone found themselves
16:06:52in the front estate. The beaten blonde
16:06:54man lay on the bed. He looked away. The
16:06:56protagonist was sitting next to him on
16:06:58the couch, noting his awakening. He
16:07:00looked at him with kind eyes, saying
16:07:02that he didn't think he would wake up at
16:07:03all, and added that he had been looking
16:07:05after him all night. Looking at him, the
16:07:07angel said that he was going to destroy
16:07:09the pearl, but he didn't understand why.
16:07:11Lloyd interrupted, saying that this
16:07:12didn't make him a bad person. He smiled
16:07:14sweetly, saying that the only bad thing
16:07:16was that their values were different and
16:07:18that he didn't think that someone was
16:07:19bad and someone was good. The man turned
16:07:22around thinking about his words. He
16:07:24remembered how the two guys attacked
16:07:25him. Suddenly, Xavier abruptly opened
16:07:27the door. The protagonist began to hold
16:07:29him back while he said that he should
16:07:31die and demanded to let him go. The face
16:07:33screamed, telling him to stop because he
16:07:35was an angel. After kicking him out, he
16:07:37closed the door. Wiping his forehead,
16:07:39the guy smiled sweetly again and called
16:07:41his comrade very hot-tempered, noting
16:07:43that he had a hard time restraining his
16:07:45cruel nature. In reality, the knight
16:07:47himself held the master back while he
16:07:48screamed that he would kill the angel.
16:07:50Raphael looked at him with tears in his
16:07:52eyes. He knelt down and thanked him,
16:07:54calling him a good man. The brown-haired
16:07:56man muttered that it somehow came
16:07:57naturally to him. He smiled slightly,
16:07:59mentally, noting that according to the
16:08:01plot of the novel, he was not pure, but
16:08:03naive and that it was very easy. Looking
16:08:06at the man, the main character asked
16:08:07what would happen to him while the
16:08:09punishment was in effect. Raphael
16:08:10replied that he had lost his angel
16:08:12powers and would not be able to return
16:08:14to heaven. Taking out his phone, he said
16:08:16that thanks to it, he was able to at
16:08:18least maintain contact, but [music]
16:08:20Lloyd asked if it was a smartphone, but
16:08:22he replied that it was not a smartphone.
16:08:24The guy said that it made no difference.
16:08:26He half-closed his tired eyelids and
16:08:27asked if he would try to take down the
16:08:29pearl again. How would his punishment
16:08:31end?
16:08:31>> [music]
16:08:31>> The blonde man lowered his head and said
16:08:33that it was the decision of heaven and
16:08:35it must be carried out eventually
16:08:37because it was inevitable for the
16:08:38maintenance of order on earth and in
16:08:40heaven. Looking at him, the brown-haired
16:08:41man asked if it was really all for the
16:08:43sake of peace. He asked if it was
16:08:45violence, noting that they were forcing
16:08:47people to follow their decisions, guided
16:08:49by the fact that the pathetic people of
16:08:50the rowing world knew nothing. The man's
16:08:52eyes widened. The protagonist crossed
16:08:54his arms, saying that it must be that
16:08:56before he simply carried out his
16:08:58official duties like a sword, because it
16:08:59was right, and such was the will of
16:09:01heaven. He asked what people of his
16:09:03position thought, though. Lloyd asked
16:09:05him if he had ever heard of it in small
16:09:06terms, and if he had changed his mind.
16:09:08Raphael lowered his eyes when asked if
16:09:10it was true what he had said, that the
16:09:12heavens were burdened with the burdens
16:09:13of the earthly world. The guy asked,
16:09:15"What about those people who had
16:09:16accumulated a lot of grievances because
16:09:18of the decisions of the heavenly court?"
16:09:20The blonde became sad. Bowing his head,
16:09:22he said that his interlocutor was right
16:09:24because he had never heard what people
16:09:26said. The brown-haired man smiled and
16:09:28asked why he didn't stay here and learn
16:09:29more about the earthly world. The man
16:09:31immediately smiled and asked if that was
16:09:33okay and if he wouldn't cause any
16:09:34inconvenience. The protagonist replied
16:09:36that he might feel pressure, noting that
16:09:38he hadn't been very attentive. He took
16:09:40out a stack of papers. Smiling darkly,
16:09:42Lloyd said that if he signed this
16:09:44contract and did him a few favors, he
16:09:46would gladly let him stay. With a wide
16:09:48smile, Raphael began to sign the
16:09:50contract. A gloomy guy loomed over him,
16:09:52thinking that this would solve several
16:09:54issues at once. With a sly smile, he
16:09:56mentally noted that with its help, he
16:09:57would be able to take the queen's eyes
16:09:59of summer. Imagining the blue insides,
16:10:01the brown-haired man thought that this
16:10:03was so that his heart wouldn't stop. The
16:10:04sun was shining over the city. The
16:10:06beaver on the dragon's head screamed
16:10:08loudly. The man rose sharply from the
16:10:10bed. He pulled his shirt over himself.
16:10:13Adjusted his glasses, then he smoothed
16:10:15his blonde hair. After a while, Raphael
16:10:17was running down the street. He ran
16:10:19around surrounded by animals. He greeted
16:10:21Mr. Deer, rabbit, and squirrel, and also
16:10:23noted that the songs of the respected
16:10:25sparrows as always cleared the sky of
16:10:27clouds. The sparrow sat on his shoulder
16:10:29and began to sing. The man asked if he
16:10:31really wanted him to sing with him. He
16:10:33muttered that he was a little
16:10:34embarrassed because his singing would
16:10:35not be as beautiful. He opened his
16:10:37mouth. The blonde waved his hand,
16:10:39starting to sing. The locals smiled,
16:10:41saying that every morning the song of
16:10:43this angel alone warms the soul. Blank
16:10:45and his comrades smiled sheepishly,
16:10:47saying that they had once heard it only
16:10:48once, but now it has become their daily
16:10:50morning ritual of raising energy. People
16:10:52also noted the difference from Lloyd's
16:10:54singing. The brown-haired man also
16:10:56smiled and confirmed this. He turned to
16:10:58the gentleman and began to apologize for
16:11:00his impudence, saying that his singing a
16:11:02couple of days ago was so terrible that
16:11:04they all still had nightmares. He added
16:11:06that now everyone was finally calmed by
16:11:08the sounds of his song. The guy said
16:11:10that he already realized that honesty
16:11:11was pouring out of him and then asked
16:11:13him to stop saying the same thing.
16:11:15Frowning, he noted how this Raphael
16:11:17annoyed him. Xavier said that he was
16:11:19jealous of the fact that everyone loved
16:11:20him, but it was understandable because
16:11:22an angel is much better than the
16:11:24eternally informing demon from the very
16:11:26last circle of hell. The brown-haired
16:11:28man looked at him and asked if he was
16:11:29really comparing him to a demon now and
16:11:31then reminded him that the angel was
16:11:33against them. The knight replied that
16:11:35one way or another, he had already
16:11:36melted the hearts of all the
16:11:37inhabitants. They looked at the man
16:11:39surrounded by animals and the main
16:11:41character mentally called them traitors.
16:11:43He frowned when his comrade asked why he
16:11:45didn't kick him out if he didn't like
16:11:46him. Lloyd replied that he had already
16:11:48signed the contract and that he wouldn't
16:11:50need it anyway. He said that Raphael had
16:11:52to do two things for him. Earlier, he
16:11:54had pointed his finger and asked to tell
16:11:55him about the plans of the heavenly
16:11:57world after the Pearl of Truth was
16:11:58built. The man sitting on the bed
16:12:00replied that it was no problem and that
16:12:02this magic smartphone quickly and
16:12:04reliably transmitted all the news of the
16:12:05heavenly world. He asked to note that
16:12:07the magic phone was much cleaner than
16:12:09the earthly ones. The guy noted that
16:12:11such a remark suited his image quite
16:12:13well. He showed two fingers, saying that
16:12:15he needed to make sure of something and
16:12:17asked if he could prove to everyone that
16:12:18he was an angel even during the
16:12:19punishment. The blonde, having created a
16:12:22halo and wings, asked if this proof
16:12:24sounded familiar. The brown-haired man
16:12:26asked if all his powers had been taken
16:12:27away from him, noting that he was just
16:12:29the spitting image of an angel. Raphael
16:12:31said that his abilities were no longer
16:12:33available to him, but his appearance was
16:12:35completely preserved. The protagonist
16:12:37smiled slightly. He said that before he
16:12:39told all the details of the plan, he
16:12:41must promise him that he would cooperate
16:12:42with him in any way. Walking with
16:12:44Savior, Lloyd said that he reported that
16:12:46negotiations were currently underway in
16:12:48the heavenly world regarding their
16:12:50stubbornness. And while the higher ones
16:12:51were conferring, time could not be
16:12:53wasted, and until they finished, the
16:12:54issue with the Pearl of Truth needed to
16:12:56be closed, and they should be torn to
16:12:58shreds and rights. He smiled slightly
16:13:00saying that the love was there for a
16:13:01couple of hours and everything was
16:13:03ready. The guy looked back with
16:13:04displeasure when his friend said that
16:13:06this of course did not concern work but
16:13:08he still wanted to say. The knight
16:13:10stopped and said that he considered the
16:13:11capture of the master much better than
16:13:13that angel. The brown-haired man frowned
16:13:15and said that it was very unexpected and
16:13:17then asked why such a sudden confession.
16:13:19The fair-haired man approaching him
16:13:21noted that however the opinion itself is
16:13:23truly terrible, as if the sounds of an
16:13:25accident and the screams of the devil
16:13:26from the depths of hell were heard in a
16:13:28wave, which gave rise to the original
16:13:30chaos. The protagonist asked why he
16:13:32became a poet and asked him to speak
16:13:33smoothly. Opening his lips, the guy
16:13:36noted that this is why he does not
16:13:37particularly like singing, is constantly
16:13:39[music] ashamed, and reproaches himself
16:13:41when he sings in front of others.
16:13:42Looking at the frozen Lloyd, he said
16:13:44that despite this, he is not embarrassed
16:13:46to sing at the top of his voice in order
16:13:48to save himself. Overcoming his shyness,
16:13:50Xavier closed his eyes, saying that if
16:13:52there is the most majestic song, then
16:13:54this will be it. The brown-haired man's
16:13:56eyes widened. Curling his lips, he fell
16:13:58silent. The fair-haired man raised his
16:14:00hand in protest when the gentleman said
16:14:02that he was crazy and replied that he
16:14:04was not going to listen because he was
16:14:06impressed, just imagining it. [music]
16:14:07The protagonist frowned as he began to
16:14:10walk forward. He said that it was even
16:14:11for the best because sometimes he got
16:14:13goosebumps from his antics. His smiling
16:14:16face was reflected in the river. The
16:14:17night was also forging in the reflection
16:14:19of the water. They both looked
16:14:21different. The bird flew over Aeroa with
16:14:23a loud cry. She dropped an ice cube. It
16:14:26began to fall down. Then it landed on
16:14:28the top of Aeroa. Water flowed down from
16:14:30the top of the building. The system
16:14:32noted the readiness of the pearl of
16:14:33truth Aeroa and that the protagonist
16:14:35received a large reward of 85p for
16:14:38architectural achievements. Lloyd
16:14:40pointed his finger to the side, ordering
16:14:41the gates to be opened. Water began to
16:14:44pour out of the dam. The system then
16:14:45noted that this was the first dam in the
16:14:47history of Lorasia. As well as receiving
16:14:4915 OP, the total RP was 10,71. Water
16:14:54began to surround Aeroa. Then the
16:14:56building completely sank into it. The
16:14:57guy sank into the water. Looking at the
16:14:59glowing pearl, he mentally noted that it
16:15:02was time to find out the answer.
16:15:03Brownhaired extended his hand. A bright
16:15:05light came from Aeroa. Then a voice came
16:15:07from her saying that she who always
16:15:09spoke only the truth. Ayoderoa
16:15:11brown-haired looked with puzzled eyes
16:15:13thinking that it was immediately obvious
16:15:15that the bastard who created this thing
16:15:16tried to adjust the settings. Ayoderoa
16:15:18asked if he wanted to ask her a question
16:15:21and then noted that nothing is free and
16:15:23first he will need to tell one of his
16:15:24secrets. The protagonist grimaced and
16:15:26asked what secret they were talking
16:15:28about. Ayaderoa said that it was a
16:15:29secret that no one knew except him.
16:15:31Lloyd put his hand on his chin and began
16:15:33to think about the fact that Xavier
16:15:35already knew his true identity. So this
16:15:36secret would not do. He wondered if
16:15:38everything would be considered a secret.
16:15:40The guy pointed his finger and said that
16:15:42when he returned to land, he would do
16:15:44his business. He would meet with a piece
16:15:45of paper and roll it into a thin sharp
16:15:47tube and then insert it deep, turn it
16:15:49five times to the right and five times
16:15:51to the left and repeat all three times.
16:15:53A beam shot up from Aeroa. A blue light
16:15:55appeared in the sky above the town's
16:15:57people on which it was written that the
16:15:58pearl of truth was in touch with them
16:16:00and told everyone the secret of the
16:16:01brown-haired man. The main herz covered
16:16:04his face with his hand in shame. He
16:16:05looked at Xavier in shock when he asked
16:16:07him how deep he would insert it. Lloyd
16:16:09shouted, telling him to just forget
16:16:11about it and then asked what he was
16:16:12doing here next to him. The fair-haired
16:16:14man darkened, answering that when he
16:16:16activated it, a large wave arose and
16:16:18then added that he was worried about
16:16:19him. The guy frowned, wondering what
16:16:21happened to him lately, thinking that it
16:16:23felt like he was already saying goodbye
16:16:24to him before dying. Ayoderoa said that
16:16:27now he could ask what he was interested
16:16:28in. Brown-haired pursed his lips. He
16:16:31frowned and raised his head, saying that
16:16:32he came here from another world where he
16:16:34worked all his life and in moments when
16:16:36he could die or get into trouble, he
16:16:37saved himself. But trying to escape from
16:16:39his fate, it always comes back again. He
16:16:42asked to tell him how he can stop this
16:16:44vicious circle. Aeroa lit up. A
16:16:46whirlwind appeared for her. Oak
16:16:48enveloped the protagonist and his
16:16:49friend. Brownhaired found himself in the
16:16:51darkness and Aeroa said that this was a
16:16:53space for their conversation where only
16:16:55he and she and only he alone would be
16:16:57able to hear the answer to this
16:16:58question. Lloyd frowned, thinking that
16:17:00her speech had changed. Ayaderoa said
16:17:02that he was a creature that should have
16:17:04died a long time ago, but was still
16:17:06alive. A drop of sweat ran down the
16:17:08boy's cheek, and then she added that he
16:17:09also took the place of the protagonist,
16:17:11which originally belonged to Xavier.
16:17:13Ioddera said that this world is trying
16:17:15to return fate to its previous course to
16:17:17kill Lloyd and return the role of the
16:17:19protagonist to Xavier. However, he
16:17:21became a god because of whom the world
16:17:22cannot find its protagonist, which led
16:17:25to a serious mistake. And although fate
16:17:26has disrupted the course of events, it
16:17:28still strives to return to the original
16:17:30scenario. And if he wants to stop fate
16:17:32and calm the world, he needs to restart
16:17:34history. And for this, he needs to
16:17:36determine who exactly makes the
16:17:37protagonist. The boy listened carefully
16:17:39to her words that if one of them dies,
16:17:41then history will restart. He fell to
16:17:43his knees. In reality, his comrade
16:17:45grabbed his shoulders. Ayateroa said
16:17:47that there is no other way. Looking at
16:17:49the shocked face of his master, the
16:17:51knight asked him to breathe. The
16:17:52brown-haired man remembered his past
16:17:54self, thinking about how he worked
16:17:55non-stop, cherishing the hope that one
16:17:57day everything would get better. The
16:17:59scared Xavier kept asking him to breathe
16:18:01and asked if his heart hurt. The
16:18:02protagonist in the past told himself to
16:18:04hold on because one day everything would
16:18:07get much better. Cold sweat ran down the
16:18:09guy's cheeks while he asked Lloyd to
16:18:10come to his senses. Meanwhile, the
16:18:12brown-haired man reached for the light,
16:18:14thinking that there was barely much time
16:18:16left. At this time, Xavier held his hand
16:18:18on his chest. The light in front of the
16:18:20protagonist went out. He opened his
16:18:22mouth in horror. The guy continued to
16:18:24press on his comrade's chest, asking him
16:18:26to breathe. The protagonist, opening his
16:18:28mouth in shock, wondered that since he
16:18:30has two lives, what will happen to him
16:18:32when he dies and what will happen when
16:18:33he dies for the first time. Ayaderoa
16:18:35answered that this is only a special
16:18:37event, the resurrection of the
16:18:38protagonists. He asked [music] if it
16:18:40would not be if he got to soul. He was
16:18:42told that this is not deaf. A frosty
16:18:44crust crawled over his heart. Winter
16:18:46stirred wondering why it was freezing so
16:18:48quickly and whether it would be possible
16:18:50to stop the process with mana since he
16:18:52was a swordmaster. A system screen
16:18:54appeared next to him saying that this is
16:18:56a mental illness and when its symptoms
16:18:58appear nothing can be done. Lloyd froze
16:19:00with horror in his eyes. Ayateroa said
16:19:02that she wanted to repeat everything
16:19:03again. She noted that either Lloyd or
16:19:05Xavier must die. The guy began to cover
16:19:07his tired eyes. Ayateroa said there was
16:19:10no other way out. Suddenly a huge blue
16:19:12field appeared over the area. A moment
16:19:14later, it burst, gritting his teeth, the
16:19:16guy held his chest. He was lying in his
16:19:19room, mentally calling the messenger.
16:19:20Sprawled on the bed, the brown-haired
16:19:22man mentally asked if he had brought him
16:19:24here to torture him, but he remained
16:19:25silent. He, with a gloomy face, asked
16:19:28who they were and whether this was all a
16:19:29simulation that they were just watching
16:19:31and laughing at. They apologized to him.
16:19:33The main character grinned, asking if
16:19:35they were having fun and calling himself
16:19:37an unhappy person. Winter pursing
16:19:39[music] his lips listened to his
16:19:40thoughts about how nothing could stop
16:19:41him and he would achieve everything he
16:19:43wanted because he was Lloyd Fronta. The
16:19:45guy went limp at this time. Xavier was
16:19:48talking to his parents at the door who
16:19:50asked if he was still exhausted. The
16:19:52knight answered in the affirmative,
16:19:53saying that he believed that he had
16:19:54overdone it. The woman with a sad face
16:19:56asked if there was a way to deal with
16:19:58the troubles in the territory. The
16:19:59fair-haired man smiled and answered
16:20:01affirmatively, noting that this was
16:20:03precisely why the Lord could afford to
16:20:04rest now. The brown-haired man's eyes
16:20:06were fixed on him. The guy looked into
16:20:08them. The man waved his hand and asked
16:20:10him to take care of his son. Then they
16:20:12left, Savior lowered his head. Then he
16:20:14entered the room. Approaching the bed,
16:20:16the knight said that he did not know
16:20:17what answer the pearl of truth had given
16:20:19him, but he believed. Hanging his head,
16:20:21he called the Lord a man who finds
16:20:23answers. While the brown-haired man's
16:20:25heart was becoming increasingly covered
16:20:26with ice, his comrade said that for
16:20:28this, first of all, one must live.
16:20:30Opening his tired eyes, the protagonist
16:20:33listened as he was asked to wait a
16:20:34little longer. Xavier looking at him
16:20:36said that he would make him get out of
16:20:38bed. Then he headed for the exit
16:20:39wondering if he would be able to
16:20:41accomplish what he was trying to do. The
16:20:43boy pursed his lips mentally telling
16:20:44himself that he would succeed because he
16:20:46knew the key. Many situations from
16:20:48Lloyd's life were following him like a
16:20:50shadow. The blonde thought that he had
16:20:52seen this countless times. His gaze went
16:20:54wild when he mentally called himself
16:20:56Lloyd Fronta. Raphael looking at him
16:20:58answered that there was news and that
16:21:00they say that the heavens are going to
16:21:01send Mr. Dole back. standing in front of
16:21:03him. The knight asked when approximately
16:21:05this would happen. The angel said that
16:21:07it was unknown for now because meetings
16:21:09with the authorities could take a long
16:21:11time. The blonde began to breathe. He
16:21:13grabbed the candalabra. Next, he made a
16:21:15cross on the wall. With a wave of his
16:21:17sword, the boy lit the candles. Watching
16:21:20what was happening, the blonde asked
16:21:21what he was doing and he replied that he
16:21:23was praying. The boy glanced back and
16:21:25noted that he had said earlier that if
16:21:26the prayer was pure and sincere, it
16:21:28would be accepted as a civil complaint.
16:21:30Closing his eyes, he began to mentally
16:21:32say on his knees that there was very
16:21:34little time and began to forgive him to
16:21:35return it more humbly. Meanwhile, the
16:21:37angel, removing the phone from his face,
16:21:39shouted that this prayer was so pure and
16:21:41desperate that it simply could not be
16:21:43ignored. His colleague asked if he was
16:21:45the owner of the building. Then they
16:21:46both jumped back from the phone when
16:21:48Xavier began to ask again. A portal
16:21:50appeared in front of the guy and he
16:21:52noted how easy it was. Looking at the
16:21:54blonde, the knight called him with him.
16:21:56The angel turned away offended, saying
16:21:57that when he gets to hell, he will be
16:21:59reprimanded for swearing and he is
16:22:01[music] a little scared. He began to
16:22:02scream loudly when the blonde dragged
16:22:04him to the portal. The guy throwing an
16:22:06angry look reminded him that he signed a
16:22:08contract for cooperation with the
16:22:10receipt of the eyes of Summer. Opening
16:22:11his lips, he said that now they are just
16:22:13heading for him. They both began to move
16:22:15upward. After a while, it appeared in
16:22:17front of Gabriel. He adjusted his
16:22:19glasses, speaking of recklessness, and
16:22:21then noted that he knew that Mr. Savior
16:22:23was a man of very noble blood. The
16:22:25knight's face darkened when he asked if
16:22:27nobles did not file complaints, adding
16:22:29that he spoke as if only indecent people
16:22:31did. At [music] that moment, the angel's
16:22:33halo flashed red, announcing that the
16:22:35remark just made could belittle the
16:22:36complainant. The old man looked at the
16:22:38guests, saying that he must apologize
16:22:40and asked them not to take his word
16:22:41seriously. He added that if he knew how
16:22:44dangerous the pearl of truth is, Xavier
16:22:46beaming answered that he acknowledged,
16:22:48noting that the pearl of truth is a task
16:22:49that should never be built, and the
16:22:51decision of heaven about the sense is
16:22:53justified 10,000 times. The man gritted
16:22:55his teeth, asking if they were going to
16:22:57tear it down. He answered him in the
16:22:59affirmative. The guy darkened, saying
16:23:01that it was conditional. Putting his
16:23:03hands behind his back, he said that
16:23:04first he had one question and then asked
16:23:07when they found out that they were
16:23:08building the Pearl of Truth. The old man
16:23:10replied that it was around the time of
16:23:11the Heart of Winter incident and that
16:23:13they had received a report from the
16:23:15needle that construction had begun. The
16:23:17blonde man slammed the table. He
16:23:18approached the old man and asked why
16:23:20then they only notified them after
16:23:22construction was completed and why they
16:23:23had not told them not to build
16:23:25beforehand. The man turned white with
16:23:27fear and began to mutter that it was not
16:23:28so and that they did not think that they
16:23:30would actually gather all the materials.
16:23:32Looking at him with an angry gaze, the
16:23:34knight noted that they had decided to
16:23:36start doing something if something were
16:23:37to happen. Horror appeared in the
16:23:39angel's eyes. Xavier darkening asked if
16:23:42this was true. The old man hung his head
16:23:44and answered in the affirmative because
16:23:45an angel could not lie. The boy bowed to
16:23:47him and said that his compensation for
16:23:49the costs they had incurred due to the
16:23:51negligence of the heavens. They asked
16:23:52them to postpone the demolition until
16:23:54the phenomenon of fate restoration was
16:23:56prevented. The man adjusted his glasses
16:23:58and began to say that he did not
16:23:59understand anything. The blonde man
16:24:01became even more gloomy asking how they
16:24:04were going to ignore such a situation
16:24:05when many people had suffered losses due
16:24:07to the negligence of the heavens. He
16:24:09asked if this was really the kind heaven
16:24:11that eased the burdens of the earthly
16:24:12world. The angel grabbed his head,
16:24:14saying that instead of again, they would
16:24:16take care of everything. The boy bowed
16:24:18again and thanked him for understanding,
16:24:20after which Gabriel thought that angels
16:24:22always recognize lies. Looking at the
16:24:24shining knight, he wondered if he was
16:24:25really that grateful. The blonde man,
16:24:27holding up two fingers, noted that there
16:24:29was one more thing. He pointed to
16:24:31Raphael and said to convey the
16:24:33revelation to the royal family through
16:24:34him and asked him to give the eye of
16:24:36summer to Lloyd. The man's mouth dropped
16:24:38open in shock. He slammed the table,
16:24:40shouting that such a man could not be
16:24:41forced even by force. He noted that they
16:24:44had already finished talking about
16:24:45compensation for the time and effort
16:24:47spent. Opening his mouth, the knight
16:24:49said that it was a defensive measure and
16:24:51now they were demanding compensation for
16:24:52the damage. Putting his hand on his
16:24:54chest, he said with an angry face that
16:24:56in fact because of the conflict with
16:24:58heaven, he was so scared that he could
16:25:00not sleep for several days and received
16:25:01a mental wound for which he wanted
16:25:03compensation. The old man opened his
16:25:05mouth again, realizing that it had
16:25:07planned to steal everything from the
16:25:08very beginning. Seeing the bright light,
16:25:10he wondered if all his words were true,
16:25:12and thought that since the pain was so
16:25:14great, it could not be left
16:25:15uncompensated. Seeing the innocent smile
16:25:17on the guy's face, the man thought that
16:25:19he was going to invite him to heaven
16:25:20after death, but he was definitely a
16:25:22complainer from hell. The palace was
16:25:24illuminated by the bright sun. Lloyd on
16:25:26the bed, opening his eyes tiredly,
16:25:28allowed to enter. A maid entered the
16:25:30room, sadly hanging her head. She
16:25:32apologized for interrupting him while he
16:25:33was resting. The guy started to get up,
16:25:36saying that everything was fine. The
16:25:37brown-haired girl handed him an
16:25:39envelope. When he took it, he heard that
16:25:41it was an invitation. With a smile on
16:25:43her face, the girl said that she and
16:25:45Cougar were getting married. The main
16:25:46character looked at himself drawn on the
16:25:48postcard. While the maid said that this
16:25:50was a special invitation, especially for
16:25:52him, because it was thanks to him that
16:25:53they were able to meet. Lloyd opened his
16:25:55tired eyes. Emily smiling sweetly also
16:25:58added that thanks to the master, these
16:26:00lands are filled with happiness and they
16:26:02are all very grateful to him. The guy
16:26:03opened his mouth. He smiled softly and
16:26:06thanked her for her kind words and then
16:26:07began to mentally apologize to
16:26:09everything. The brown-haired man stood
16:26:11up when the maid mentioned that she
16:26:12would bring him a new blanket now. He
16:26:14said that he wanted to open the door for
16:26:16her himself. The protagonist mentally
16:26:18noted that he hoped that they would all
16:26:19be happy. Standing in the doorway, he
16:26:22congratulated the girl on her wedding.
16:26:24Then the door to his room closed. Lloyd
16:26:26sank to the floor next to her, thinking
16:26:27that now he could do absolutely nothing.
16:26:30And then he remembered the words that
16:26:31either he or Xavier must die. Lowering
16:26:33his gloomy gaze, the guy thought about
16:26:35his comrade, noting that the protagonist
16:26:37did not die. His heart became
16:26:38increasingly cold. The brown-haired
16:26:40man's eyes widened. He bent over on the
16:26:43floor and screamed. The protagonist,
16:26:45exhaling a puff of steam, thought that
16:26:46there was still one way out. His room
16:26:48began to be enveloped in darkness while
16:26:50he thought about the fact that the
16:26:51secondary character could die. Suddenly
16:26:53the system told him that this cannot be
16:26:55done. The guy tiredly looked at the blue
16:26:57screen. Words appeared on it that he had
16:26:59not yet fulfilled his wish. Then it was
16:27:01said that he must live because while he
16:27:03was alive he could do anything. The blue
16:27:05screen began to disappear. A weak light
16:27:07enveloped the brown-haired man's body.
16:27:09He was left alone in the room again. The
16:27:11protagonist fell asleep. Meanwhile, a
16:27:13giant monster emerged from the water. A
16:27:16man watched him through the window. He
16:27:17looked at a huge number of monsters. The
16:27:19fortress stood on a hill hidden under
16:27:21the water. There at the bottom,
16:27:23cross-shaped structures were installed.
16:27:25Their center began to crack. Walking
16:27:27quickly, the sultan looked at the
16:27:28servant, indignantly, asking who dared
16:27:30to attack his lands. He replied that in
16:27:32all likelihood, this was a group of
16:27:34pagans who passed off dreams as servants
16:27:36of God. He noted that it was difficult
16:27:38to resist them and that they
16:27:40indiscriminately set fire to palace
16:27:42buildings. The monster rushed after the
16:27:44animals in the forest. The elves aimed
16:27:46their arrows at him, indignantly asking
16:27:47where these creatures kept crawling out
16:27:49from and noting that if this continued,
16:27:51all the animals of the forest would
16:27:53disappear. Meanwhile, the queen's
16:27:54advisers stood before her, telling her
16:27:56what was happening. She frowned and
16:27:58wondered why so many strange events were
16:28:00happening at once. At that moment,
16:28:02Xavier was racing on a huge dragon. He
16:28:04on foot in his paws was approaching the
16:28:06palace. When he landed, the queen was
16:28:08informed that the knight of the county
16:28:10of Frontro was asking to meet her. The
16:28:12girl asked if he had come alone without
16:28:14Lloyd. Xavier knelt before her and
16:28:16formally greeted her. The red-haired man
16:28:18on the throne remained silent. She
16:28:19propped her cheek with her hand and
16:28:21asked what he was planning. The guy
16:28:23looked at her with a puzzled look.
16:28:24Alicia frowned. The knight looked at her
16:28:26with a pitiful look. The queen turned
16:28:28away from him and asked what business he
16:28:30had with her. The fair-haired one said
16:28:32that it was nothing. It was just that
16:28:33too much rabbar was produced in the
16:28:35lands of Frontier County. So, they
16:28:37thought about its usefulness. While the
16:28:38girl looked away, he said that they
16:28:40would like to wholeheartedly help her
16:28:41majesty in military development. She
16:28:44thought that she was going to teach them
16:28:45a good lesson for taking advantage of
16:28:47her and the marriage. Suddenly, a bright
16:28:49light appeared to the side. The
16:28:50red-haired one perked up, hearing music.
16:28:53In the air, she saw a silhouette
16:28:54hovering. It was Raphael with wings and
16:28:56a halo above his head. The queen's
16:28:58advisers opened their mouths in shock.
16:29:00She, gritting her teeth, asked if this
16:29:02was really an angel. The blonde one
16:29:04looming over her could not decide how to
16:29:06address her and began to mutter that he
16:29:07was carrying the will of heaven. He
16:29:09waved his hand and said to pass on the
16:29:11eye of summer to Lloyd Fronta. Then the
16:29:13angel immediately disappeared. Only a
16:29:15cloud of dust remained behind him. The
16:29:17girl bared her teeth thinking that this
16:29:19was very suspicious and she would not be
16:29:21surprised at all if this was the work of
16:29:22the main character. She turned to the
16:29:24knight and asked him to be honest with
16:29:26her. Seeing his shocked face, Alicia
16:29:28wondered if she was wrong in her
16:29:29assumptions. A frightened [music]
16:29:30adviser ran up to her and exclaimed that
16:29:32if this was God's will, then she needed
16:29:34to urgently prepare the eye of summer.
16:29:36The other advisers with frightened faces
16:29:38began to exclaim that this was her last
16:29:40weapon because the heart of winter was
16:29:42no more and the words of that angel must
16:29:44have been a lie. The men started
16:29:45squabbbling among themselves where she
16:29:47told the group that there was definitely
16:29:49an angel and the others that even if it
16:29:51was true, they did not dare to disturb
16:29:52the well-being of their kingdom. The old
16:29:54man with his mouth open shouted that the
16:29:56blonde man most likely lied about the
16:29:58will of heaven in order to destroy their
16:30:00country. He was asked if he had read the
16:30:02Bible and noted that angels cannot lie.
16:30:04Xavier frowned. Earlier he had been
16:30:06asked if he was asking to moan to the
16:30:08heavens. The man adjusting his glasses
16:30:10noted that they angels could not lie, so
16:30:12he simply could not fulfill this
16:30:14request. The guy standing in front of
16:30:16him said that it seemed that he did not
16:30:17understand everything and then asked
16:30:19what exactly was a lie. He said that
16:30:21there was no need to say that it was for
16:30:23the prosperity of the kingdom or to
16:30:24avoid a curse. Blooming, the knight
16:30:26ordered to simply say that the eye of
16:30:28summer must be handed over and then no
16:30:29one would deceive anyone. Now he was
16:30:31kneeling in front of the queen. Hanging
16:30:33his head, the blonde mentally noted that
16:30:35everything turned out as he planned.
16:30:37While Alicia was perplexedly rubbing her
16:30:39chin, he thought about how he only had
16:30:40to make her believe it. While the bright
16:30:42sun illuminated the dome of the palace,
16:30:44the girl said that she hoped that Xavier
16:30:46would answer honestly. Left alone with
16:30:48him, she asked if the angel's revelation
16:30:50was an evil plan of Lloyds. Bowing his
16:30:52head, the fair-haired man said that it
16:30:54was. The red-haired woman sighed and
16:30:55asked if it meant that the games were
16:30:57over since he confessed right away. The
16:30:59knight, without raising his head, said
16:31:01that he feigned surprise in order to
16:31:02avoid the minister's glances. Sitting on
16:31:04one knee, he asked how he dared to
16:31:06deceive her majesty's insight with his
16:31:08rude behavior. The queen noted that his
16:31:10flattering speeches were very similar to
16:31:12his face, but it was good that he at
16:31:14least did not expose himself. The guy
16:31:16looked away and said that it was so ugly
16:31:18that he could not even. The girl,
16:31:19gloomy, noted that she was already on
16:31:21the verge of such a thing. Continuing to
16:31:23sit on his knees, Xavier said that
16:31:25despite the fact that it was the young
16:31:26master's plan, the angel was still real.
16:31:29The red-haired woman agreed with him. He
16:31:31asked if she had any doubts. The queen
16:31:33asked who could deceive the sacred
16:31:34dragon of the founder. She, narrowing
16:31:37her tired eyes, suggested getting
16:31:38straight to the point and asked why he
16:31:40needed the eye of summer. The blonde
16:31:41pursed his lips still without raising
16:31:44his head. He said that the young master
16:31:45was now on the verge of death. Alicia's
16:31:48eyes widened in shock. Meanwhile, a maid
16:31:50with a mistress stood near the
16:31:51protagonist's room and said that they
16:31:53had brought him something to eat.
16:31:54Without opening the door, Lloyd thanked
16:31:56her and asked to leave it outside. The
16:31:58girl replied that she had to pick up the
16:31:59dishes from the last meal, to which he
16:32:01said that he would do it himself later
16:32:03because now he was busy. The maid looked
16:32:05at the blonde. She put the tray by the
16:32:07door and asked to call her if he needed
16:32:08anything. They left. There [music] was a
16:32:10lonely tray on the floor. After a while,
16:32:12the door opened a little. The guy took
16:32:14the tray with all its contents. Having
16:32:16put it on the floor with the rest of the
16:32:18same, he sank to the floor. The
16:32:20brown-haired man hung his head. At this
16:32:22moment, the red-haired girl frowned,
16:32:24asking about the phenomenon of fate
16:32:25restoration. The knight, looking at the
16:32:27floor, replied that Veris, the dragon
16:32:29king, son of Tyrannis, the sacred dragon
16:32:32founder, told them that all the changes
16:32:33the young master made to fate were
16:32:35trying to return to their places. And to
16:32:37prevent this, the pearl of truth was
16:32:39needed. The girl thought about
16:32:40everything that Lloyd had prevented. She
16:32:42opened her eyes wide. Wondering if all
16:32:44this was really going to return to its
16:32:46place. The protagonist [music] was
16:32:47sitting in a dark room. There were
16:32:49beasts hiding behind his collar. Peadong
16:32:51pressed himself against the cheek of the
16:32:53dowel. Suddenly, a blue screen appeared
16:32:55next to him. On it, a photo of Mr. and
16:32:57Mrs. Frontter appeared. The mouse
16:32:59frowned with displeasure. When the guy
16:33:01put the beasts on the floor, they began
16:33:02to mutter displeasilely, and he
16:33:04apologized, saying that he was very
16:33:05tired. The other two beasts began to
16:33:07pull his ear and hit him on the
16:33:09shoulder. The brown-haired man muttered
16:33:10that he understood everything and that
16:33:12they should not be locked in a stuffy
16:33:13place. After a while, they were all
16:33:15walking along a bright corridor. The
16:33:17protagonist began to hear a voice saying
16:33:19that it did not mean that someone was
16:33:21worried about something and then added
16:33:23about health. He recognized the
16:33:24countess's voice and thought that no
16:33:26matter how he restrained the feelings of
16:33:28a swordmaster, from such a distance,
16:33:30everything could still be heard. Lloyd
16:33:31stopped. The man asked if she had
16:33:33noticed, too. after which he said that
16:33:35Xavier told them that he was just
16:33:36resting, but this guy just did not know
16:33:38how to lie. The blonde smiled and agreed
16:33:40with him, saying that it was exactly the
16:33:42same before. She was sitting at the
16:33:44table in front of her husband, saying
16:33:46that the knight told them that the work
16:33:47changed after he hit his head, but she
16:33:49knew that he helped them for the sake of
16:33:50the man who received the body of their
16:33:52son. The guy's eyes widened in shock.
16:33:54Clutching his chest, he began to cough.
16:33:56The man opened his mouth and said that
16:33:58Xavier was trying so hard to help,
16:34:00probably because that person was really
16:34:02trying hard for them. The woman smiled,
16:34:04saying that it was true and that person
16:34:06was not bad, so they needed to wait a
16:34:08little longer until he recovered and
16:34:10prevented all the misfortunes on their
16:34:11land. Looking at her husband, the blonde
16:34:13said that maybe then he would tell them
16:34:15the whole truth. The man smiled back and
16:34:17said that in the future it would be so.
16:34:19The brown-haired man rushed down the
16:34:20corridor. He looked ahead. After [music]
16:34:22a while, he opened the door to his room.
16:34:24Folding the blanket, the main character
16:34:26mentally noted that he must live. He
16:34:28began to eat bread. After a while, the
16:34:31dowel was sitting at the table in front
16:34:32of the open window. Frowning, he thought
16:34:34that he must live in order to tell them
16:34:36the whole truth later. Meanwhile, the
16:34:38red-haired girl sat at her desk, noting
16:34:40that Lloyd knew that the squirrels
16:34:41before and after, but he would not be
16:34:43able to convince the ministers with a
16:34:45ridiculous request, and so he sent an
16:34:47angel with a revelation. She said that
16:34:49she agreed, but the problem was how to
16:34:51resolve the conflict between supporters
16:34:52and opponents of the revelation. Savior,
16:34:55bowing [music] his head, said that there
16:34:56was only one person who was capable of
16:34:58doing this. The queen, propping her face
16:35:00with her hand, added that now he was
16:35:02dying of a cold heart and was unable to
16:35:04resist. The knight looked up at her when
16:35:06she said that he was the only one who
16:35:07could stop the restoration of fate.
16:35:09Alicia noted that he needed to get back
16:35:11on his feet so that he could prevent
16:35:12trouble in the kingdom. The girl
16:35:14grinned. She smiled and said that making
16:35:16a talented person work was her
16:35:17specialty. The blonde grinned. The
16:35:19protagonist sat on the bed and
16:35:21meditated, thinking that he could not be
16:35:22alone and needed to give those willing
16:35:24to accept a helping hand. Looking at the
16:35:26animals in front of him, he mentally
16:35:28thanked them, thinking that it was all
16:35:29thanks to them. [music] And then he
16:35:31thought that he should clean his room or
16:35:32wash himself. And then Lloyd clenched
16:35:34his teeth, wondering where he should
16:35:36start. He thought that first he needed
16:35:38to survive, and he was happy to find a
16:35:40way to face his destiny to get the eye
16:35:42of summer. The guy grinned, thinking
16:35:43that although he had a plan for this,
16:35:45the negative thoughts that nothing would
16:35:46work out kept coming back. Meanwhile, a
16:35:49dragon flew up to the castle. The
16:35:51brown-haired man turned around. Xavier
16:35:53was standing in front of the count and
16:35:54countest, saying that an important guest
16:35:56had arrived, and it would be nice if
16:35:58they went out for at least a minute. The
16:36:00man asked him who had nailed him to
16:36:01them. He and his wife opened the front
16:36:03door. Red strands of hair swayed in the
16:36:05wind. The girl said that this was their
16:36:07first meeting, although she had heard
16:36:09their names before. She grabbed the hem
16:36:10of her skirt. The queen bowed slightly
16:36:12and said that she was the one who
16:36:14promised to marry their son, Lloyd
16:36:15Frontra, Alicia Terminentano. The
16:36:18husband and wife froze. Suddenly, their
16:36:20faces darkened. They immediately fell to
16:36:22their knees and began to greet the girl.
16:36:24She cast a narrowed glance to the side
16:36:26and asked the queen's husband if it was
16:36:27so. The protagonist was standing in the
16:36:29window on that side. His eyes widened in
16:36:32shock. The sunset covered the building.
16:36:34The girl sat relaxed on a chair. The man
16:36:36and woman broke out in a cold sweat. It
16:36:38was the same with the guy. The
16:36:40red-haired one tried the tea. Covering
16:36:42her lips, she called it delicious and
16:36:43asked where they got the leaves. The
16:36:45blonde jumped up when she called her
16:36:47mom. frightened Marbella, opening her
16:36:49mouth, screamed that she did not steal
16:36:50them. Her husband tried to correct the
16:36:52situation, saying that his wife had
16:36:54misunderstood. He exclaimed with a
16:36:56stupid expression that he stole them and
16:36:57that he deserved to die. The woman asked
16:36:59if the leaves were really stolen. The
16:37:01brown-haired man began waving his arms,
16:37:03asking them both to calm down and saying
16:37:05that he would tell everything himself.
16:37:07The queen, looking gloomy, asked if he
16:37:09would tell everything from beginning to
16:37:10end, and then asked if he wanted to say
16:37:12that he used the engagement to the royal
16:37:14person as an excuse. The count and
16:37:16countest turned white. A second later,
16:37:18their souls left their bodies. The
16:37:20protagonist waved his hand and called
16:37:21them, asking them to listen. He grimaced
16:37:24guilty and said that the engagement was
16:37:25just an excuse. The souls of his father
16:37:28and mother left their bodies again.
16:37:29Covered in sweat, Lloyd turned to his
16:37:31comrade, mentally asking what he was
16:37:33thinking when he brought her here and
16:37:34then asked for help. Xavier looked at
16:37:36him. A second later, he turned away.
16:37:39Tears streamed down the guy's cheeks and
16:37:41he screamed in his soul. Alicia put the
16:37:43cup on the table, suggesting to stop
16:37:45joking and asked the hosts of the house
16:37:47not to worry. She said that she would
16:37:48tell them the truth. The husband and
16:37:50wife listened with frightened faces to
16:37:52her words that due to one circumstance
16:37:54or another, their son took the royal
16:37:56treasure, but it was given to the family
16:37:57of Magentano Terrannius, the sacred
16:37:59dragon found her. The girl closed her
16:38:01eyes and said that when the dragon
16:38:03accidentally met Lloyd, he asked how the
16:38:05treasure ended up with someone not of
16:38:06royal blood. The man and woman continued
16:38:08to listen with frightened faces that
16:38:10then their stand lied and said that they
16:38:12were married and he was also a member of
16:38:13the royal family. Realization came to
16:38:16the count and countests. Mentally
16:38:17finding themselves in space, they
16:38:19thought that everything was even worse
16:38:21than it seemed. The red-haired closed
16:38:22her eyes and said that for lying to the
16:38:24priest, the dragon must be punished. The
16:38:26gloomy arcus opened his eyes wide.
16:38:28Bowing his head, he began to talk about
16:38:30punishment. The queen looked at him when
16:38:32he said that he thought that even death
16:38:34would not be enough for such a thing.
16:38:35The brown-haired man watched his father
16:38:37carefully. The count fell to his knees
16:38:39and said that Lloyd was his precious
16:38:41child and then asked to punish him
16:38:43instead of the main character. Lloyd's
16:38:44eyes widened. Marbella knelt down next
16:38:46to her husband and asked to take her
16:38:48life too but to spare their child.
16:38:50Stumbling, the Lord ran to them, [music]
16:38:52asking them to wait while thinking that
16:38:54he was not their son. He knelt down in
16:38:56front of Alicia and exclaimed that they
16:38:57were not guilty of anything and it was
16:38:59all him. He frowned when the count told
16:39:01him to shut up and that parents [music]
16:39:03should always be responsible for their
16:39:04children. The brown-haired man asked him
16:39:06what he was talking about. Angrily
16:39:08looking at the man, he noted that in any
16:39:10case, he was not theirs. The girl
16:39:12interrupted him, saying that it had
16:39:14become hot. Looking at the gloomy
16:39:15brown-haired man, she noted that she had
16:39:17heard that he had lost all his strength
16:39:19due to illness. The red-haired woman
16:39:21smiled sweetly and said that, however,
16:39:23when a goal appeared before him, he went
16:39:24forward to the very end. The protagonist
16:39:27listened with a puzzled face to her
16:39:28words that by punishment she meant the
16:39:30following. Sacrificing life is
16:39:32inappropriate. The queen touched a curl
16:39:34of hair with her finger. She leaned
16:39:35towards Lloyd and asked, "How about
16:39:37making a fake marriage real?" The guy
16:39:39opened his eyes in surprise. A moment
16:39:41later, he grimaced. Alicia flicked his
16:39:43fingers on the nose. Pointing at him,
16:39:45she noted that she was telling him to
16:39:47marry her, become the king consort, and
16:39:49work together with her for the good of
16:39:50the kingdom. The count and countest
16:39:52listened with incomprehensible faces to
16:39:54the girl's words that their son should
16:39:55use all his abilities for this. The
16:39:57brown-haired man darkened and said that
16:39:59he refused. His frightened parents
16:40:01perked up when he said he didn't want it
16:40:02because the Red had always demanded too
16:40:04much. She closed her eyes and said that
16:40:06this was exactly what she expected.
16:40:08Throwing a glance at the protagonist,
16:40:10the queen told him to leave the dispute
16:40:12between the supporters and opponents of
16:40:13the angel's revelation, which said to
16:40:15give him the eye of summer as a
16:40:17peacemaker. Lloyd's eyes widened in
16:40:19confusion, thinking that he hadn't done
16:40:20anything like that. He looked at his
16:40:22comrade. He shrugged and turned away.
16:40:24The guy opened his lips. He stared at
16:40:26one point, thinking that it was he who
16:40:28had to find a way and he had to do
16:40:30something. He called himself an
16:40:32unintelligent idiot. The brown-haired
16:40:34man pursed his lips, thinking that it
16:40:35wasn't him. He imagined Xavier, his
16:40:38parents, the queen, and the animals
16:40:39behind him, mentally, noting that they
16:40:41did all this. Alicia looked at the
16:40:42protagonist when he asked her not to
16:40:44worry. He smiled smugly and said that he
16:40:46would clear up all misunderstandings.
16:40:48After a while, Lloyd, his knight, and
16:40:50the girl came outside. The guy thought
16:40:52that if the exit was not visible, then
16:40:54first he needed to find it. He frowned,
16:40:56thinking that he would start right away
16:40:58with getting the eyes of Summer. The
16:40:59brown-haired man turned around. Behind
16:41:02him with a trick stood the count and
16:41:04countest. The protagonist looked at them
16:41:06sadly. He thought that he should protect
16:41:07his father and mother. Then he smiled.
16:41:09Then the brown-haired woman looked at
16:41:11him with dismay. The man and woman
16:41:13perked up and bowed. Surprise appeared
16:41:15on their faces. The queen bowed back to
16:41:17them, grinning. She mentally noted that
16:41:19she would see him again.
16:41:20Misunderstanding appeared on the faces
16:41:22of the husband and wife. After a while,
16:41:24Lloyd and Xavier were sitting on the
16:41:26dragon. Meanwhile, loud arguments of
16:41:28advisers were heard inside the palace.
16:41:30Two of them were doubling on the table.
16:41:32Suddenly, the guy opened the door with a
16:41:34sly smile on his face. He noted the
16:41:36arrival of the peacemaker. A rainbow
16:41:38sparkled in the sky. The brown-haired
16:41:40man sat on a chair in a cramped room.
16:41:42Suddenly, he was illuminated. The man
16:41:44with the brains loudly noted that an
16:41:46urgent meeting of the House of Lords was
16:41:47about to begin and that a survey of
16:41:49opinions was about to be taken to
16:41:51determine whether or not to implement
16:41:52the angel's revelation. When a certain
16:41:54man raised his hand, he was allowed to
16:41:56speak. He frowned and noted that the Eye
16:41:58of Summer had been dropped from the
16:41:59title of the meeting. The scribe sat on
16:42:01his chair. He crossed out the entry on
16:42:03his notepad and announced that an urgent
16:42:05meeting of the House of Lords was about
16:42:07the angel's revelation about the Eye of
16:42:09Summer and that a survey of opinions was
16:42:10about to be taken to determine whether
16:42:12or not to implement it. The man clenched
16:42:14his fist and asked if he was kidding.
16:42:16The man asked him to raise his hand
16:42:18before speaking. When the blonde man
16:42:19raised his hand, he was allowed to
16:42:21speak. He indignantly asked why waste
16:42:23time on something so trivial when they
16:42:25needed to talk about the substance.
16:42:27Frowning, he said that the urgent
16:42:28meeting of the House of Lords needed to
16:42:30have great added to it. The scribe
16:42:32crossed out the inscription again,
16:42:33saying that right now a great urgent
16:42:35meeting of the House of Lords was
16:42:36beginning. He was interrupted
16:42:38indignantly asking why he had put a word
16:42:40before convene. The man began to say
16:42:42that right now an urgent meeting of the
16:42:43great house of lords was beginning.
16:42:45Someone pointed to the side and asked if
16:42:47they really did not understand the
16:42:49situation. He exclaimed that the word
16:42:51great urgent should be there. The other
16:42:52ministers turned against him and one
16:42:54asked if he meant that their meeting was
16:42:56small. When he was told that great
16:42:57meeting sounded wrong, he was told that
16:42:59great urgent sounded even worse. The guy
16:43:01sitting on a chair was silent while the
16:43:03ministers argued among themselves. He
16:43:05smiled nervously while the men shouted
16:43:07that the title did not mention the eye
16:43:09of summer. He grinned, thinking [music]
16:43:10that they were very easy to appease. The
16:43:12moon rose in the sky. After a while, the
16:43:15scribe with a tired face noted that
16:43:16right now a great the grand royal
16:43:18meeting regarding the angel's revelation
16:43:20to hand over the nation's sacred relic,
16:43:22the eye of summer, to Lloyd Fronta, a
16:43:24young nobleman of the kingdom. The man
16:43:26noted the beginning of discussions and
16:43:28reflections on the topic of
16:43:29implementation or refusal and the
16:43:31exchange of opinions begins. The
16:43:32brown-haired man on the protagonist's
16:43:34side said that if it is an angel, then
16:43:36his order must be followed
16:43:37unconditionally. He frowned and
16:43:39exclaimed that this is the will of
16:43:40heaven and that they must hand over the
16:43:42relic to Lloyd. The ministers began to
16:43:44express their dissatisfaction. One of
16:43:46them pointed to the brown-haired man,
16:43:48saying that let's say her majesty hands
16:43:50him the eye of summer and then asked the
16:43:52protagonist if he is sure that he will
16:43:53not abuse this. Lloyd opened his mouth
16:43:55and said that as a loyal servant of her
16:43:57majesty the queen, he would never do
16:43:59such a thing. But clenching his fists,
16:44:01he trembled, saying that if the
16:44:03surrounding countries looked down on the
16:44:04kingdom of Magentano and had the
16:44:06imprudence to attack it, it would be
16:44:07engulfed in war. The guy exclaimed that
16:44:09he could not accept this. The men began
16:44:11to rise from their seats, saying that he
16:44:13spoke coherently and the conversation
16:44:15was over, which meant it was time to go
16:44:17home. The brown-haired man exclaimed
16:44:19again. He clenched his fists tightly
16:44:21again and said that if misfortune befell
16:44:22the kingdom due to disobeying the
16:44:24angel's revelation, he had no right to
16:44:26refuse. The ministers looking at him
16:44:28began to ask him to start speaking
16:44:30frankly. The protagonist grabbed his
16:44:32chest and dramatically exclaimed how
16:44:34difficult it was for him to accept this,
16:44:36but it was also very difficult to
16:44:38refuse. The men around him began to
16:44:40fight. Lloyd pointed his finger, noting
16:44:42that he had come up with something. The
16:44:43ministers looked at him with gloomy
16:44:45expressions. The boy lowered his head
16:44:47and said that they could not predict the
16:44:48future events unless they obeyed the
16:44:50angel's revelation, but the risk of the
16:44:52eye of summer disappearing was obvious.
16:44:54He frowned and said that this was a
16:44:55weakening of the country's power. And in
16:44:58[music] that case, the brown-haired man
16:44:59clenched his hand into a fist, saying
16:45:01that if there were any weapons in the
16:45:02kingdom comparable to the Eye of Summer,
16:45:05even if he obtained the relic, the
16:45:06kingdom would not be in danger. The
16:45:08minister grabbed the man's hand and
16:45:09asked what other weapons. The
16:45:11protagonist opened his mouth and told
16:45:13about the Fanter mountain range.
16:45:14Imagining snowcapped mountains, he noted
16:45:17that it was a mountain range that
16:45:18blocked and protected the southwest of
16:45:20Magentano. He was told that it was a
16:45:22huge mountain range like a knife blade
16:45:24and it was impossible to cross. Lloyd
16:45:26spread his arms wide and said that in
16:45:28order to trade with the western
16:45:29countries, they had to go around it
16:45:30through other countries, which led to
16:45:32huge expenses and for the sake of safety
16:45:34of the trade routes, they would have to
16:45:36give into the countries along the route
16:45:38in some way. But what if? He smiled and
16:45:40said that he was speaking purely
16:45:41hypothetically [music] and then asked
16:45:43what if a trade route appeared that
16:45:44passed right through the phantom
16:45:45mountains. Presenting a lot of coins,
16:45:48the guy said that their kingdom would
16:45:49become the center of trade between the
16:45:51west and the east and the income from
16:45:52the tolls alone was unimaginable. The
16:45:54men started pointing at him indignantly
16:45:56[music] saying that this was a matter of
16:45:58honor and he had the mindset of a
16:45:59merchant. The brown-haired man said that
16:46:01there was one problem. The minister
16:46:03froze with puzzled expressions when he
16:46:05told them that there was a lot of work
16:46:06to do to manage the routes and the
16:46:08project and budget associated with it
16:46:10would be enormous. Rubbing his hands,
16:46:12the protagonist grinned and noted that
16:46:13nobles must share. The men's mouths
16:46:15dropped open. The clerk struck his
16:46:17gavvel and exclaimed that the vote of
16:46:18the House of Lords was unanimous and
16:46:20then noted that Lloyd was to open a
16:46:22trade route through the Fanter Mountains
16:46:24and if his plan succeeded, he could have
16:46:25the eye of summer for himself. Lloyd,
16:46:27crossing his arms, laughed, saying that
16:46:29it was very easy. His companion replied
16:46:32that he thought the gentleman was much
16:46:33more knowledgeable about politics than
16:46:35about construction. The guy gave him a
16:46:37sly look and said that politics was not
16:46:39at all difficult and where he lived it
16:46:41was a common reality. He noted that
16:46:43politicians were always arguing but if
16:46:45they thought something was profitable
16:46:47they instantly became the best of
16:46:48friends. Xavier looking at him replied
16:46:51that by managing the national budget
16:46:53great power was in his hands and this
16:46:54was directly related to money. Shayan
16:46:57told him that the honor and wealth of
16:46:58the country were good and money was even
16:47:00better. When he knelt before the queen,
16:47:02she told him that he had formed the
16:47:03opinion of the House of Lords and then
16:47:05noted that she approved of the
16:47:06construction. The protagonist thanked
16:47:08her, saying that her mercy was
16:47:10boundless. The girl propped her face up
16:47:12with her hand, saying that she was
16:47:13curious about two things. She asked if
16:47:15it was really possible to cross the Fant
16:47:17Mountains, adding that they had tried
16:47:19everything since ancient times. [music]
16:47:20Because of the harsh weather conditions,
16:47:22it was impossible to build stairs and
16:47:24the tunnels immediately collapsed.
16:47:26Looking at Lloyd in front of her, the
16:47:27red-haired said that even if they laid a
16:47:29path, in such a place it was not so easy
16:47:31to walk along it. He answered in her
16:47:33that this was the whole point. The guy
16:47:35smiled slightly and said that they would
16:47:36use a train create a narrow gauge
16:47:38railway with a ring road and a reverse
16:47:40system. Imagining the train on the
16:47:42mountain, he mentally noted that this
16:47:43was the system used by the British,
16:47:45obsessed with the Surefire tea, to find
16:47:47highlands specializing in black tea and
16:47:49climb steep mountain slopes. Imagining
16:47:51the diagram, the brown-haired man noted
16:47:53that the train continued to move at an
16:47:55incline sufficient for movement. And
16:47:57then he noted a change in track in
16:47:58another direction. The queen closed her
16:48:00eyes, saying that he always built with
16:48:02unusual methods, so he should be able to
16:48:04handle this train. She asked if it was
16:48:06possible to safely build even on such a
16:48:08razor sharp peak. The protagonist looked
16:48:10at her and replied that he believed it
16:48:12would be difficult either way, so he
16:48:14planned to choose the flattest area.
16:48:15Alicia crossed her arms at the table and
16:48:17said that she would ask the second
16:48:19question. She frowned, asking how he
16:48:21planned to deal with the demon lands on
16:48:22top of the mountain range. Lloyd
16:48:24smirked, frowning, he exclaimed that
16:48:26there was one way. After a while, he was
16:48:28already rushing towards the dragon.
16:48:30Looking at his comrade, he asked what he
16:48:32knew about the lands of demons. Xavier
16:48:34replied that he had heard about them
16:48:36from legends, so he knew no more than
16:48:37anyone else. The guy said that this was
16:48:39what he was asking about. When the
16:48:41dragon flew up to the mountains, the
16:48:43knight began to tell that long ago
16:48:44demons lived. Their lands were
16:48:46surrounded by ice pillars where no one
16:48:48could pass. The brown-haired man
16:48:49listened with a tired face to his words
16:48:51about how many frightening things are
16:48:53attributed to them, such as, for
16:48:54example, that they eat people. The main
16:48:57character thought that he had found the
16:48:58mountain range itself when he was
16:49:00looking through the books of this world,
16:49:01and it was not even mentioned in the
16:49:03novel Knight of Iron and Blood. The
16:49:05dragon suddenly soared upward. Xavier
16:49:07frowned, saying that it seemed to be
16:49:08there. Lloyd replied that he could see
16:49:10it, too. There was a huge blue whirlwind
16:49:12ahead. The guy smiled when his friend
16:49:14said that it seemed like it wasn't that
16:49:16easy to get in and then asked what he
16:49:17meant by the way. The brown-haired guy
16:49:19asked what it could be. He smiled madly,
16:49:22saying that it was, of course, an
16:49:23invasion. The blonde smirked, thinking
16:49:25that he was really a bad person. The
16:49:27protagonist laughed evil, thinking that
16:49:29if you don't know the enemy, the only
16:49:31way out is to face them. And although
16:49:32there is no right answer, however, no
16:49:34matter what they are, they are the ones
16:49:36who will defeat the demons and face the
16:49:37angels. The dragon shot out of its
16:49:39mouth. A hole appeared in the blue
16:49:41whirlwind. He flew right into it. The
16:49:43beast moved in space. Lloyd frowned,
16:49:45saying that he thought it would be
16:49:46gloomy here because this is the land of
16:49:48demons after all. Looking at the blue
16:49:50sky and golden ears of corn, he said
16:49:52that it was quite beautiful here. Xavier
16:49:54knitted his eyebrows, talking about the
16:49:56demons ahead. Below stood two frightened
16:49:58children. The girl crying loudly
16:50:00screamed. The guy grimaced terribly and
16:50:02began to ask her not to cry and asked if
16:50:04he really looked like a villain. The
16:50:06girl with the child in her arms ran away
16:50:08from the dragon. The brown-haired man
16:50:10with a burning red eye began to ask her
16:50:12to wait, saying that he just wanted to
16:50:14ask. The children continued to cry
16:50:16loudly. The protagonist grinned angrily,
16:50:18asking why they were running away from
16:50:19them. Xavier looked at his strange face.
16:50:22Squinting, he [music] wondered if the
16:50:23young master really didn't understand
16:50:25anything. Suddenly, he noticed something
16:50:27from the side. A demon was rushing
16:50:29towards them with a weapon in his hands.
16:50:31The knight reached for his sword. He
16:50:33parried the attack. Frowning, the lord
16:50:35asked what was going on. The blonde man
16:50:37told him that it was probably an adult
16:50:38demon. Looking at the man standing on
16:50:40the beds, he noted that this blow was at
16:50:42the level of a swordmaster. The dragon
16:50:44headed towards him. The brown-haired man
16:50:46jumped to the ground and asked the demon
16:50:48to wait, saying that he came here to
16:50:50fight. A moment later, more demons
16:50:52appeared behind them. Xavier instantly
16:50:54parried their blows. A certain man
16:50:56picked up a rake. Opening his lips, he
16:50:58said that they served the demon king and
16:50:59would protect this land. When the other
16:51:01men appeared behind him, he exclaimed
16:51:03that they were the eight lords of the
16:51:04sky. The protagonist grimaced in
16:51:06confusion. Frowning, he noted that this
16:51:08was too many and asked why there weren't
16:51:10usually four of them. He exclaimed that
16:51:12two of them were not visible at all. The
16:51:14demon also frowned and said that the
16:51:16more the more reliable the protection.
16:51:18Lloyd said that this was indeed true,
16:51:20but it was still somehow strange. He
16:51:22asked why they were all using farming
16:51:23tools. The men, frowning, suggested that
16:51:26they stopped talking long and told them
16:51:27to get off their lands right now. The
16:51:29guy began to darken, saying that he
16:51:31couldn't think that a creature with
16:51:32horns, openly declaring that he was a
16:51:34demon would be so rude. Xavier, watching
16:51:37him, mentally thought that the master
16:51:38wanted to say a lot, but he needed to be
16:51:40patient. The brown-haired man put his
16:51:42hand in front of him and said that he
16:51:44didn't come here to fight them and then
16:51:45noted that he needed to talk and asked
16:51:47for a meeting with their leader. A
16:51:48certain demon hugged two children and
16:51:50indignantly asked how someone who came
16:51:52just to talk could make their children
16:51:53shake with fear like that. The main
16:51:55character noted that he hadn't done
16:51:56anything like that. With his eyes wide
16:51:58open, he asked the children to tell him
16:52:00what he had done to them. The girl began
16:52:02to cry even louder. The demons rushed at
16:52:04Lloyd, saying that they would kill him
16:52:06right now. A moment later, the guy began
16:52:08to release dark energy from his mouth.
16:52:10With his mouth wide open, he gave a
16:52:12signal to Xavier. The knight struck the
16:52:14demons with lightning speed. A second
16:52:16later, they were all deciding everything
16:52:18on the ground. The brown-haired man
16:52:19grinned maliciously and said that it was
16:52:21time to talk calmly. The girl ran up to
16:52:23one of the demons and began to ask him
16:52:25to come to his senses. The main
16:52:27character, pursing his lips, listened to
16:52:29her plea. She cried bitterly, asking
16:52:31each of them to get up. Lloyd lowered
16:52:33his gloomy gaze, throwing her head back.
16:52:35The girl began to roar. The guy covered
16:52:37his mouth with tears in his eyes, saying
16:52:39that the demons looked so good and did
16:52:41not seem like bad guys at all. Xavier
16:52:43noted that he was the bad guy from the
16:52:44very beginning. The girl looking [music]
16:52:46at them asked why they were doing this
16:52:48to them, noting that every time they met
16:52:50them, people hated them and beat them,
16:52:51which is why they hide and do not come
16:52:53out of here. The brown-haired man
16:52:55looking at her listened to the question,
16:52:56"Why did they hate them as soon as they
16:52:58appeared here?" He touched his chin,
16:53:00thinking that he seemed to be beginning
16:53:01to understand. Imagining a blue swirl on
16:53:04the ridge, the main character mentally
16:53:05noted that the demons were afraid of
16:53:07people and lived here, hiding. Looking
16:53:09at the cabbages in the garden, he
16:53:11thought that they were all dressed in
16:53:12peasant clothes and apparently provided
16:53:14themselves with food through
16:53:15agriculture. Lloyd wondered if the
16:53:17rumors that they ate people were a lie.
16:53:19He turned his gaze, hearing a voice. The
16:53:21white-haired girl looked at the child's
16:53:23hands and said that they ate people.
16:53:24She, narrowing her eyes, introduced
16:53:26herself as the demon queen Arts Vi, the
16:53:29head of the descendants of demons. The
16:53:30guy frowned, wondering if she could read
16:53:32minds. Xavier asked him to relax a
16:53:34little. Seeing the red aura behind the
16:53:36queen, he noted that she was a servant
16:53:38of incomprehensible abilities. The girl
16:53:40looked up at her and exclaimed that
16:53:42these people are bad and they must be
16:53:43punished for beating the eight lords of
16:53:45heaven. The brown-haired man smiled
16:53:47nervously and began to mumble. The
16:53:48white-haired girl laughed and said that
16:53:50she would not do it. The protagonist
16:53:52perked up. The girl sat down next to the
16:53:54children and told them that they had
16:53:55deliberately made the eight lords of the
16:53:57sky sleep so that they would not get
16:53:58seriously injured and that they had not
16:54:00actually come to fight. She smiled,
16:54:02saying that it seemed that they just
16:54:04wanted to cross their lands and then
16:54:05suggested that they talk in the royal
16:54:07castle. Lloyd's eyes widened. They flew
16:54:09to the dark palace on the dragon.
16:54:11Looking at the arts in front of him, the
16:54:13guy wondered if they really eat people.
16:54:15He thought that if Xavier were not so
16:54:17strong, it would not be difficult for
16:54:19them to conquer the world and then asked
16:54:20why they were hiding. Then the girl
16:54:22looked back and noted that he was
16:54:24interested in many things and then asked
16:54:26him to look to the left. seeing the
16:54:27image of a demon on the rock. The guy
16:54:29said that it looked scary and asked what
16:54:31it was. The white-haired girl began to
16:54:33tell them that this was an event that
16:54:34happened a thousand years ago, and in
16:54:36front of them was a sculpture of Kredos,
16:54:38the demon king. Looking ahead, she
16:54:40explained that they, the demons, hunted
16:54:42humans, and when food was scarce, they
16:54:44ate their own kind. The queen, looking
16:54:46[music] around her castle, said that the
16:54:47demons lived in a barren land and
16:54:49suffered from hunger and then they
16:54:50invaded the territory of the humans and
16:54:52tried to use them as food, but King
16:54:54Credo stopped them and they began
16:54:56farming. Once inside, she explained that
16:54:58the piglets had been living like that
16:55:00ever since, and the area inside the cold
16:55:02barrier was larger than it actually was,
16:55:04but food production was still difficult.
16:55:06Sitting at the [music] table in front of
16:55:08the guests, the demon said that the
16:55:09trade route they needed so much ran
16:55:11through their territory. She closed her
16:55:12eyes, saying that it was possible if the
16:55:14barrier was removed, but then their home
16:55:16would disappear and she could not allow
16:55:18them to pave the way now. The guy
16:55:20touched his chin, saying that this was
16:55:22strange. He asked if she had [music]
16:55:23said earlier that their production
16:55:24volumes were limited. Brownhaired said
16:55:26that if they annexed more outer
16:55:28territories, they would be able to grow
16:55:30more and the population would increase.
16:55:32He asked if this was a bad scenario.
16:55:34Arts smiled and asked not to ask weeding
16:55:36questions yet. She noted that as she had
16:55:38said before, their ancestors did eat
16:55:40people and were scary demons and their
16:55:42appearance was also different.
16:55:44Introducing the frightened men, the girl
16:55:45said that people who met them were
16:55:47afraid and responded to them with
16:55:48violence. And even [music] if they were
16:55:50kind to them, it always ended in a
16:55:51fight. She lowered her head and said
16:55:53that by order of credos, they never
16:55:55attacked people, but they could not do
16:55:57anything about the fear that people felt
16:55:59towards them. Remembering the
16:56:00unconscious men on the field,
16:56:02Whitehaired said that this was the karma
16:56:03of their past to accept the sin of
16:56:05betraying people and until the power of
16:56:07the earth ran out and nothing more would
16:56:09grow. She said that remaining trapped
16:56:11inside an impregnable barter was their
16:56:12fate. The queen began to cry and asked
16:56:14to let the hero from another world go
16:56:16outside. The brown-haired man answered
16:56:18that he was indeed from another world,
16:56:20but he was not a hero, just a greedy man
16:56:22who wanted to open a trade route. He
16:56:24looked at the queen and asked if she
16:56:25could think like that. The protagonist
16:56:27asked if she would remove the barter and
16:56:29give them the land if they, the demons,
16:56:31had a way to stay safe outside. The
16:56:33demon answered positively. Lloyd touched
16:56:35his chin, thinking about the fight that
16:56:36could start when the demons came into
16:56:38contact with humans. He smirked. Arts
16:56:41looked up when she was asked if she had
16:56:42read his mind yet. The guy with a sly
16:56:44grin said that everything was decided
16:56:46and asked to prepare for the move. The
16:56:48blue sky covered the dark palace. The
16:56:50girl smiled, saying that it was worth
16:56:52trying and finding out if it really
16:56:54worked. The brown-haired man looked at
16:56:55her with puzzled eyes. Looking at her,
16:56:57he began to speak making a mistake in
16:56:59his name after which he was immediately
16:57:01corrected. He apologized to which the
16:57:03white-haired one said that everything
16:57:05was fine because the numbers were not
16:57:07exact. Looking at her, the protagonist
16:57:09asked what the limits of her ability to
16:57:10read minds were. The queen sitting
16:57:12nearby said that it was not reading
16:57:14minds but the ability to see the near
16:57:16future. After which she said that she
16:57:18could see the future of the object she
16:57:19was observing. Introducing the
16:57:21silhouette of a man, she said that with
16:57:23this ability, Kredos looked at the sky
16:57:25and read its movement, making a farming
16:57:27plant. Lloyd pursed his lips, thinking
16:57:29that this was the same as a weather
16:57:30forecast and noted that the skills of
16:57:32the demon lord determine agriculture.
16:57:34And it turns out that you can make
16:57:35forecasts for people in the same way. He
16:57:37frowned. Looking at the demon, the guy
16:57:39asked how far into the future she could
16:57:41see. Harts apologized and said that it
16:57:43was not as effective as he might have
16:57:45thought. She pointed to her eyes, saying
16:57:47that the longer she looked without
16:57:48blinking, the further into the future
16:57:50she could see. The girl noted that in
16:57:52the case of humans, two if you look for
16:57:545 minutes, the limit of foresight is 24
16:57:56hours. This is the maximum time that can
16:57:59be known. The brown-haired man suddenly
16:58:00raised and asked what about the years
16:58:02about accidents and whether she can see
16:58:04if a person, for example, dies as a
16:58:06result of some incident. The
16:58:07white-haired girl smiled, closing her
16:58:09eyes, she said that if he was asking her
16:58:11because of the phenomenon of fate
16:58:13restoration, then she thinks that some
16:58:14small or fragmentaryary incident can be
16:58:16prevented. Seeing the yellow light, the
16:58:18protagonist thought that this was simply
16:58:20brilliant. He mentally noted that he
16:58:22could at least protect his loved ones
16:58:23from the phenomenon of restoration and
16:58:25there was a chance to find a fundamental
16:58:27solution. The queen, without opening her
16:58:29eyes, said that, however, this is just a
16:58:31story about how the hero helped liberate
16:58:33their kind. Smiling widely, she said
16:58:35that she would go be authoritarian and
16:58:37just lead everyone outside. The demon
16:58:39noted that if something like this
16:58:40happens, the demons themselves will not
16:58:42be able to cope with their anxiety, so
16:58:44they will choose a representative, and
16:58:46he will prove to him that there is a
16:58:47world beyond the barrier in which demons
16:58:49can live peacefully. The protagonist
16:58:51smiled smugly. There was a blue sky
16:58:53above the golden field. The frightened
16:58:55girl pressed herself against Arts knees.
16:58:57Lloyd sat down next to her and asked if
16:58:59she was very scared, noting that he was
16:59:01in a big hurry. them. Smiling scary. He
16:59:03asked if she wanted to look for a good
16:59:05place to move. The child began to cry,
16:59:07screaming that she did not want to.
16:59:09Xavier came up to them and asked the
16:59:10master why he continued to scare this
16:59:12child, adding that he was really bad.
16:59:14The angry guy asked what he did. The
16:59:16knight sat down next to the girl and
16:59:18asked if she would go with them to look
16:59:19at the world outside. The deflated child
16:59:22nodded weakly. The offended brown-haired
16:59:24man frowned. After a while, they all
16:59:26left the territory of the demons.
16:59:28stroking the sleeping girl's hair. The
16:59:30white-haired one told her that her name
16:59:31was Leela, and even among children, she
16:59:33was the most afraid of people. She
16:59:35looked at the main character and asked
16:59:37if he knew that sometimes demons
16:59:38appeared in the human world. He replied
16:59:40that he thought it was all rumors
16:59:42because there was no evidence. Looking
16:59:44at the child, the queen said that this
16:59:45was not a lie because demons can freely
16:59:48pass through the barrier, so sometimes
16:59:49they come out. The brown-haired girl was
16:59:51hiding behind a tree. She looked into
16:59:53the window where the family was visible.
16:59:55While having dinner, they were laughing
16:59:57merrily watching them. The girl mentally
16:59:59noted that adults told her not to meet
17:00:01people because they were scary, but she
17:00:03did not understand why because they
17:00:05looked kind. Two children were playing
17:00:07outside. A stone flew onto the head of
17:00:09one of them. Leela fell to the ground
17:00:10and laughed loudly. After a while,
17:00:13winter came. The family was sitting at
17:00:15an empty table. The brown-haired girl
17:00:17saw her father clutching his head. She
17:00:18ran into the forest. After a while,
17:00:21people looked at her with bewilderment.
17:00:22She [music] had a basket of vegetables
17:00:24in her hands. The girl smiled affably.
17:00:26Suddenly, the woman screamed loudly,
17:00:28saying, "A 100red years of demons."
17:00:30Ila's face immediately darkened. The
17:00:32frightened mother dragged the children
17:00:34into the house. The man with the axe was
17:00:36behind the brunette. She turned around.
17:00:38A second later, she jumped back from the
17:00:40blow. The child rushed into the forest
17:00:42thicket. After a while, people gathered
17:00:44on the mountain, shouting that they
17:00:46cannot let her escape because if they
17:00:47let her go now, she will come back
17:00:49again. The man with the torch burned his
17:00:51teeth, asking what she was going to do
17:00:53to his family. The girl cornered
17:00:55trembled with fear while people said
17:00:56that they really should kill her. She
17:00:58bared her teeth. Then Leela took on a
17:01:00demonic form. People opened their eyes
17:01:02in horror. The crying brunette
17:01:04remembered Credo's words that in no
17:01:05situation should you attack people. She
17:01:07jumped on the wall with quick jumps. The
17:01:09child began to climb up the cliff. Then
17:01:11she again rushed through the forest to
17:01:13the cries of [music] people. The girl
17:01:14cried bitterly. While the dragon flew
17:01:16across the sky, the main character said
17:01:18that he did not miss a single detail. He
17:01:21cried, saying that he had heard the
17:01:22detailed template several times already.
17:01:24The dragon sped up, and Lloyd said that
17:01:26he had tucked the story in and needed to
17:01:28finish it faster. When high-rise
17:01:30buildings began to appear ahead, he said
17:01:32that these were the lands of Frontter.
17:01:34After a while, the four of them walked
17:01:35along the road. Leela, clinging to the
17:01:37queen, thought that it was very scary.
17:01:39The guy waved his hand, asking someone
17:01:41how he was doing. The girl closed her
17:01:43eyes. Haraj smiled and said that he and
17:01:45Melica had been doing well lately, so he
17:01:47had gained weight and now needed to dry
17:01:49out. The child's eyes widened in shock.
17:01:51The three orcs went on about their
17:01:53business. The brunette looked at the
17:01:54queen and asked why there were demons in
17:01:56the human village. She said that they
17:01:58were not demons, but orcs, to which
17:01:59Leela chimed in, that it made no
17:02:01difference. On the other side, dead men
17:02:03appeared with signs that they were glad
17:02:04to see their master back and loved him
17:02:06very much. The protagonist asked if
17:02:08there had been any problems with the
17:02:10dragon king. The girl looked at the dead
17:02:12men. Suddenly, a dragon flew over them.
17:02:14Talking about the toilet, the brunette
17:02:16looked at Lloyd. pressing herself
17:02:18against the queen. She asked if that
17:02:19meant that he was also a demon lord and
17:02:21his face. The guy darkened and asked
17:02:23what was wrong with his face. The
17:02:25commander of the white knights was happy
17:02:26about the arrival of his master. He came
17:02:29closer to them and asked what the two
17:02:30were carrying. To which the men said
17:02:32that they were preparing for the wedding
17:02:34and that was apparently why he had
17:02:35returned. While the little girl was
17:02:37hiding behind her fellow man, thinking
17:02:38that he was a man and the hero shouted
17:02:41that he remembered it. The fair-haired
17:02:42man looked down and thought. The girl
17:02:44with one horn began to hide from him.
17:02:46The green-eyed man frowned and looked
17:02:48ahead. There was a horned woman with a
17:02:49relaxed look. The commander looked at
17:02:51them and asked about the horn and
17:02:53thought that they were demons. The
17:02:54long-earaed woman looked at him and said
17:02:56that it was true. The girl began to hide
17:02:58even more actively. The man with the
17:03:00tail was still gloomy. Without moving,
17:03:02he said that he understood everything.
17:03:04And then he turned around and leaving
17:03:05with his comrade said that the wart was
17:03:07very similar to a flower. And the
17:03:09dark-haired man said that he did not
17:03:10believe in it. Everyone in the city
17:03:12greeted the young master because the
17:03:14wedding ceremony would soon begin. An
17:03:16old man passed by the red-haired girl
17:03:18and asked her where she was from. And
17:03:19when she said that she was from the
17:03:20Fentara Desert, he realized with a smile
17:03:23that she was a demon and said that he
17:03:24was so surprised that he almost fell. A
17:03:26street boy pointed at her and said that
17:03:28he was seeing her for the first time and
17:03:30that they were about the same age. They
17:03:32ran up to her and asked if she knew what
17:03:34football was and told her that Lloyd had
17:03:35taught them. The red-haired girl
17:03:37approached the hero and asked him if
17:03:38they could play with her, but he only
17:03:40told her to ask herself. The guys
17:03:42worried her when they asked if she would
17:03:43play with them and demanded a quick
17:03:45answer because they did not like to
17:03:47waste time. But the horned one covered
17:03:49her face with her hand and said that she
17:03:51the girl covered her face with her hand
17:03:52and said that even her skin color was
17:03:54strange. Then the blue-eyed girl looked
17:03:56at her with a little surprise. And then
17:03:58she made a face like the protagonist and
17:04:00told her not to show off because in
17:04:01their area this is more common than a
17:04:03sty on the eye. The red-eyed one was
17:04:05surprised, but she continued and asked
17:04:07her to stop talking nonsense and asked
17:04:09if she was with them. The little demon
17:04:11asked her mother for permission, and she
17:04:13agreed with a soft smile. She began to
17:04:15slowly unclasp her hands, and a little
17:04:17later, she completely let go of her
17:04:18hand. The children ran to play in a
17:04:20crowd with happy faces. And then the
17:04:22aristocrat lowered his head and said
17:04:24that demons are demons, and he is not
17:04:26entirely sure about the idea, to which
17:04:28the mother meaningfully remained silent.
17:04:30But then while her daughter raised her
17:04:31leg in demonic form to kick, she said
17:04:34that this is not so because she is
17:04:35completely sure. The red-haired one
17:04:37kicked the ball which flew at great
17:04:39speed towards the tower. And when her
17:04:41tower flew away, the beautiful horned
17:04:42one said that the village created by the
17:04:44hero was free from the prejudices and
17:04:46malice that had haunted them for a long
17:04:48time. The little girl was very scared
17:04:50when she realized what she had done. But
17:04:52then the redhead and the guy calmed her
17:04:53down by showing a thumbs up with a smile
17:04:55and said that she was the ace of their
17:04:57team. The redeyed girl smiled and
17:04:59immediately thought that it was cool
17:05:00here. But then her mother sat on her
17:05:02knees in front of the hero. She bowed
17:05:04and asked him to lead their clan. And
17:05:05then she surprised the protagonist by
17:05:07calling him the new demon king. A purple
17:05:09beam flew into the sky from her and this
17:05:11magic pierced Lloyd. A notification came
17:05:14about a special achievement to accept
17:05:15the title of demon king from Artanis V.
17:05:18The hero looked at himself with
17:05:19incomprehension and the next
17:05:20notification was about the awakening of
17:05:22his demon king power and not the skills
17:05:24given by the system. The protagonist
17:05:26spread his arms, releasing a shock wave.
17:05:28After receiving the power, the
17:05:30notification came out again and simply
17:05:32wrote about the power of the demon king.
17:05:34Horns grew on the designer's face and
17:05:36wings on his back, and the message said
17:05:38that the demon king at first sight was
17:05:39received. The hero lowered his head with
17:05:41concern and asked what it was for, and
17:05:43the system said that at first glance, it
17:05:45was clear that he was the demon king,
17:05:47and that seemed to be all. And while the
17:05:48gentleman was silent, Xavier looked at
17:05:50him calmly and then calmly looked at him
17:05:52and said not to worry because this was
17:05:54no different from what was usual. The
17:05:56town's people looked at him and seeing
17:05:57that their beloved Savior was now the
17:05:59demon king wondered if there were any
17:06:01differences. And when the protagonist
17:06:03asked with frustration how he was seen
17:06:05before, the swordsman asked with
17:06:06surprise if he knew about it before.
17:06:08Lloyd anxiously turned to the person who
17:06:10crowned him and said that he was not
17:06:11worthy of being the demon king. And even
17:06:13if they attacked 10 of them, they still
17:06:15would not be able to defeat her. and she
17:06:17said that power comes from dignity and
17:06:19not from strength. Then the system said
17:06:21that demons obey the orders of the demon
17:06:23king even if the order is difficult to
17:06:25carry out. Then the designer got
17:06:26inspired again and suggested trying. At
17:06:29that moment, Couga and his girlfriend
17:06:30got married. Even the demons watched his
17:06:32wedding. Xavier turned to his master and
17:06:35said that the horns seemed to grow and
17:06:36disappear to which he said that it was
17:06:38good luck. The newlyweds were happier
17:06:40than ever. And then the hero remembered
17:06:41that it was definitely at the beginning
17:06:43of the novel, the night of iron and
17:06:45blood, that Count Crimo asked the
17:06:46swordsman about what happened to the
17:06:48servants who worked for the fallen house
17:06:49of Fronta. Lloyd sat with a calm and
17:06:51dissatisfied face. He thought about
17:06:53Emily, a cute child, and then remembered
17:06:55that his guard had difficulty opening
17:06:57his mouth. The newlyweds greeted
17:06:59everyone around. The protagonist
17:07:00remembered that they were all destined
17:07:02to be slaves and remembered that in the
17:07:04novel it was written that they were all
17:07:05sold as slaves. The aristocrat made his
17:07:07servant stand up by saying that they
17:07:09needed to sort everything out quickly.
17:07:11The guys sat on Yongyong and flew at
17:07:13great speed. The demons decided [music]
17:07:14to migrate. Having heard the story of
17:07:16Luru and Artanis, they were ready to go
17:07:18immediately. And in the basement of the
17:07:20castle of the demon king, there was an
17:07:22artifact called Tibhong creating a
17:07:24barrier. The meaning of the name is
17:07:25unknown to anyone. And then the mother
17:07:27demon stuck her finger in his mouth. A
17:07:29huge whirlwind of frosty wind burst out.
17:07:31The whirlwind calmed down. And the
17:07:33general rule of staging is this. This is
17:07:35clearly the work of dragons. He is even
17:07:37ready to argue. Artonis handed the
17:07:39artifact to the hero and with a smile
17:07:41said that he can create cold air at any
17:07:42time and in any place. The protagonist
17:07:44smiled slightly again and thought that
17:07:46he knew where to use it. A blizzard was
17:07:48wandering on the mountain peaks. The
17:07:50demons and Lloyd came out into our world
17:07:52and he ordered the demons to listen.
17:07:53Everyone listened to him with a smile
17:07:55and he said that from now on they were
17:07:57moving to the lands of Fronta. A
17:07:58devilish smile appeared on his face and
17:08:00he said that they would build the road
17:08:02within a year. Everyone also stood with
17:08:04a gentle smile. And then Artanis thought
17:08:06without moving that he did not use his
17:08:08weather forecasting skills. The hero
17:08:10again looked like a creature of hell and
17:08:11thought about what they say that demons
17:08:13have adapted to hunger and are active
17:08:15even after a meager meal. And what's
17:08:16more, even the weakest of them has the
17:08:18fighting power of an orc. Lloyd had a
17:08:20wild smile on his face again, and he
17:08:22thought that he could not let such a
17:08:23workforce go to waste. The demon
17:08:25standing next to Artanis asked her with
17:08:27horror about what she said about him
17:08:28being a good person, to which she
17:08:30anxiously said that he was still the
17:08:32king of demons. At that moment, on the
17:08:34icy peaks, the construction of the trade
17:08:36route began with a force of 3,000,000
17:08:38demons. Looking at the mountains in the
17:08:40distance, he thought that if he was
17:08:41going to build here for about a year, he
17:08:43needed to decide on something first. He
17:08:45imagined a village on the slope and
17:08:47thought about building a village where
17:08:48thousands of workers could live, sleep,
17:08:50and eat for a year. And since time would
17:08:53stop, food supplies would also need to
17:08:54be delivered inside. The hero came out
17:08:56to the people now with two of his
17:08:58subordinates. He moved his hand to his
17:09:00shoulder with a gloomy look and then
17:09:02slightly bowing his head, he ordered a
17:09:04change. The protagonist [music] put his
17:09:05hand to his face. One of his eyes turned
17:09:08red and then he completely turned into a
17:09:10demon and shouted that he was the king
17:09:11of demons. The guy stood with his hand
17:09:13thrown to the side. The designer looked
17:09:15away with a smile and thought about how
17:09:17he could use this and he was simply
17:09:18delighted. But then he was forced to
17:09:20turn around. Addressed from the side,
17:09:22Xavier looked at him with wild
17:09:23embarrassment and asked him not to do it
17:09:25again because he was ashamed. But then
17:09:27Lloyd told him that if he didn't like
17:09:28it, then he shouldn't look at it so
17:09:30calmly, to which he said that it wasn't
17:09:31a concern. But but he interrupted him
17:09:34and said that if he didn't like his
17:09:35manner of speech, which he hadn't used
17:09:37before. The hero looked at him
17:09:38menacingly and said that he couldn't
17:09:40understand because the nuance that comes
17:09:42from the word demon or demon king makes
17:09:44anything cool and authoritative. And
17:09:46then the swordsman noticing how
17:09:48embarrassed Artanis was asked to look at
17:09:50her too. To which the girl herself said
17:09:51that she agreed with the swordmaster.
17:09:53The protagonist stood calmly and thought
17:09:55that there was one thing. He again took
17:09:57a pompous pose and thought that he
17:09:58couldn't cancel the production and
17:10:00ordered the demons to listen to him. But
17:10:02they stood calmly. The designer looked
17:10:04at them with a terrible face and asked
17:10:05why they did not answer and then asked
17:10:07if they saw these horns and wings and he
17:10:09called himself the demon king. But the
17:10:11hellish creatures were waiting for it
17:10:12all to end. The reincarnated looked at
17:10:14the lady and asked if they really always
17:10:16listened so badly. But not noticing the
17:10:18reaction, he asked to at least pretend
17:10:20that she was listening to him, otherwise
17:10:22he would not rule. Artis lowered her
17:10:24head and said that frankly speaking, it
17:10:26[music] was difficult to say that they
17:10:28were good listeners. Although in the
17:10:29distant past, the strongest demon was
17:10:31able to become the demon king. She
17:10:33imagined him behind her and said that
17:10:35strength comes from dignity and this is
17:10:37the most important principle of their
17:10:38people established after the great
17:10:40credos. The woman looked at all the
17:10:42subjects and said that as long as she
17:10:43recognized him, they would follow the
17:10:45orders of the demon king, but the
17:10:47unpleasant atmosphere would remain.
17:10:48Lloyd slowly began to remove his wings
17:10:50and horns and thought that he would
17:10:52never achieve active work like that and
17:10:53he needed to show that his orders were
17:10:55reasonable, although this would take
17:10:57time. Then the hero turned to the horned
17:10:58one and asked if they would start, but
17:11:00she said that unfortunately by order of
17:11:02the former king, duels between demons
17:11:04were prohibited. But the beautiful
17:11:06blonde opened her eyes and said that it
17:11:08was possible if the duel was approved by
17:11:09the king. The protagonist frowned and
17:11:12she continued and said that you need an
17:11:13excellent sixth sense, judgment in a
17:11:15split second and speed similar to light
17:11:17and vision that allows you to see
17:11:19everything. She imagined hordes of
17:11:20hellish creatures and said that he could
17:11:22win a duel only if he had an advantage
17:11:24in all areas and the name of the duel.
17:11:26The woman with a terrifying look said
17:11:28rock, paper, scissors and added minus
17:11:30one. The hero looked at her with a
17:11:31frown. He frowned even more and thought
17:11:33that this was very Korean and the author
17:11:35of the night of iron and blood was
17:11:37strange and then suggested that it was
17:11:39the king himself who was like this. The
17:11:40designer smiled and said that he agreed
17:11:42and if so he would be able to convince
17:11:44everyone. The protagonist stood on the
17:11:46slope and turned to them again and said
17:11:48that he had no desire to work with those
17:11:49who did not like him and he was
17:11:51confident in his ability to convince
17:11:52them that participating in the
17:11:54construction was a good thing. But it
17:11:56would take a lot of time. So first there
17:11:58would be the reincarnated one looked at
17:12:00them with a murderous look and said
17:12:01about the duel and then said that if he
17:12:03won then they would all go to work
17:12:04happily. Lloyd put his hands in his
17:12:06pockets and said that the strongest
17:12:08should come forward. Short steps were
17:12:10heard. A demon with purple hair and a
17:12:12wild smile came out from there who said
17:12:13that he silently prayed for the power of
17:12:15the demon king who was about to fall.
17:12:17There was a self-confident smile on the
17:12:19hero's face again. All the demons began
17:12:21to pound the ground with their spears
17:12:23and shout the name of the game. Their
17:12:25representative walked under loud shouts.
17:12:27Luru pressed herself against some
17:12:28demonic woman and tearfully asked to
17:12:30stop them [music] because the demon king
17:12:32is really a good person to which she
17:12:34said that this is a sacred duel and she
17:12:35cannot interfere. The opponents warmed
17:12:37up their hands with scary faces and
17:12:39called the name of the game. Xavier
17:12:41looking at Artanis asked what kind of
17:12:43duel is coming up to which she said that
17:12:45there are several basic concepts that
17:12:46they need to know. First of all, she
17:12:48presented three hands and said that a
17:12:50stone with all five fingers closed is a
17:12:52hammer that shakes the earth and
17:12:53scissors with two fingers open like a
17:12:55guillotine. Cutting the sky and paper
17:12:57with all five fingers open is just
17:12:58wrapping paper. But then the swordsman
17:13:00asked why the latter is treated so
17:13:02insignificantly to which she said that
17:13:04such is the teaching of Kredos. The
17:13:05woman began to tell the rules of the
17:13:07children's game and said that the hammer
17:13:09breaks the guillotine. The guillotine
17:13:10cuts the paper and the paper neutralizes
17:13:13the blow of the hammer. The demon in her
17:13:15head held two hands with different signs
17:13:16and said that on the command rock paper
17:13:18scissors both warriors choose two of the
17:13:20three weapons, one for each hand. The
17:13:22second hellish monster also rushed to
17:13:24attack. She continued to imagine their
17:13:26battle and said that after that on minus
17:13:28one, the hand is removed and the
17:13:30remaining one is put forward. Artis
17:13:32imagined two different signs and said
17:13:34that depending on the weapons remaining
17:13:36at the end, the winner is determined.
17:13:38>> [music]
17:13:38>> Xavier looked at them in horror and
17:13:39thought that at first glance the duel
17:13:41looked like fun for neighboring
17:13:42children, but this method definitely
17:13:44allows you to determine who has the
17:13:46advantage in strength. The opponent
17:13:47stood face to face and looked into each
17:13:49other's eyes. Then the swordsman thought
17:13:51that those two were sword masters. He
17:13:53looked at it with horror and thought
17:13:54that these were subtle muscle movements
17:13:56and that you could predict the enemy's
17:13:57movement just by changing his breathing
17:13:59and then wondered if Kim had a secret to
17:14:01winning. This time, Artonis came up to
17:14:03judge and suggested that the two
17:14:04warriors get ready. The hero pulled his
17:14:06hand back and got ready after the word
17:14:08rock and scissors. The purple-haired one
17:14:10did the same and looked menacingly after
17:14:12the word paper. Xavier looked at them
17:14:14with alarm and did not understand what
17:14:16kind of distribution [music] of muscle
17:14:17strength this was now. He saw Lloyd's
17:14:19hands with two fingers and did not
17:14:21understand how one could show scissors
17:14:22with both hands because that way you
17:14:24could either take a draw or lose. The
17:14:26blonde watched them with great alarm and
17:14:28thought that he did not understand the
17:14:29rules. But then the protagonist made a
17:14:31scary face again and called out to his
17:14:33opponent. He was scared and put out both
17:14:35hands, closing his eyes and cursing and
17:14:37then asked what happened to his face.
17:14:39The little children watched them with
17:14:40tears. The demons also lost their power
17:14:43of speech. The purple-haired one stood
17:14:45with great anxiety and straightened
17:14:46arms, and the hero stood with two
17:14:48fingers sticking out. He had a devilish
17:14:50face again and asked about what he
17:14:52showed. They stood in front of each
17:14:53other in clouds of smoke. Then the
17:14:55leader of the demons fell to his knees.
17:14:57Xavier watched this calmly again. He was
17:14:59extremely unhappy with how dirty this
17:15:01victory was. Artanis put her hand to her
17:15:04chest with tears and said that the
17:15:05legendary one who wins without receiving
17:15:07a single blow was Lloyd. And the
17:15:09swordsman did not understand what was
17:15:10legendary about this. The loser began to
17:15:13stretch out his hands and called out to
17:15:14the demons. And then when they all fell
17:15:16to their knees, he ordered everyone to
17:15:18fall before the king. The protagonist
17:15:20spread his wings and horns. And then
17:15:22with a terrible face, he said that by
17:15:24order of the new true demon king, from
17:15:26now on, the foot of the ridge will be
17:15:27cut by steps. The knight looked at him
17:15:29with contempt and thought about what he
17:15:30asked him not to do. The dragon flew at
17:15:33great speed across the sky. The hero sat
17:15:35on it with his subordinates and thought
17:15:36about what the queen said. He remembered
17:15:38his visit to her and her words that
17:15:40everything he did was striving for the
17:15:42original state. The new demon king
17:15:43looked ahead and thought that the
17:15:44phenomenon of restoring fate was
17:15:46developing faster than the last final
17:15:48spoiler. And since his actions had
17:15:50changed, there would be changes in the
17:15:52future. The guy imagined Alicia with a
17:15:54sword in her hands and thought that he
17:15:55was also worried about the queen's
17:15:57eclipse, but there were no visible signs
17:15:59yet. Imagining his family, he thought
17:16:01about unexpected failures. Julian, his
17:16:03mother and father, his entire family,
17:16:05and the entire estate. Time freeze
17:16:07cannot be used until the construction
17:16:09resource supply system is completed and
17:16:11something might happen in the meantime.
17:16:13The hero pursed his lips and thought
17:16:14that it was impossible to save everyone
17:16:16from suffering. But the protagonist
17:16:18smiled and thought that it was possible
17:16:20now. And then the designer turned with a
17:16:22soft smile. Looking at Artanis, he
17:16:24thought that he now had a surveillance
17:16:26camera that could see the future and it
17:16:28could give a weather forecast. Yongyong
17:16:30flew up to the palace and began to land.
17:16:32Everyone moved to the estate and the
17:16:33hero introduced his new girlfriend,
17:16:35saying that they had already seen her at
17:16:37the wedding and introduced her as the
17:16:38former demon queen. Then Arcus said with
17:16:40a smile that he thought the horns were
17:16:42just for beauty, but she turned out to
17:16:43be the demon queen. And Marbella said
17:16:45that she was asking for forgiveness
17:16:47because it seemed to her that demons
17:16:48were certainly scary. to which she said
17:16:50that she was grateful because she was
17:16:52even embarrassed that they were people
17:16:54not surprised and not scared. The
17:16:56protagonist said that as he had already
17:16:57said the phenomenon of restoring fate
17:16:59was approaching and he was looking for a
17:17:01way to solve the issue but if something
17:17:03happened earlier everything would be
17:17:05useless. Then he turned his attention to
17:17:07his new girlfriend and said that she
17:17:08would check fate every day to speed up
17:17:10the work. Julian and his wife were also
17:17:12called to the estate and the queen would
17:17:14quickly report on the remaining events.
17:17:16The protagonist left the house and
17:17:18sternly shouted that it was time to
17:17:20start work. Many workers looked at him
17:17:22with a smile and he said that the first
17:17:23thing to do was to hire the best
17:17:25engineers to lead the construction
17:17:26project. Then the protagonist [music]
17:17:28turned to Greg and Corgjudice and said
17:17:29that they would help solve the problems
17:17:31associated with the equipment. Then
17:17:33Lloyd imagined the orcs and said that
17:17:35there was a lot of work to do, so they
17:17:36would involve the top orcs. And then
17:17:38Couga pointed to himself and said that
17:17:40he also wanted to. But the lord pointed
17:17:42at him and asked this married man where
17:17:44he was going and told him to stay at
17:17:45home and solve problems. The
17:17:47purple-haired demon swung his shovel and
17:17:49screamed very loudly. The hero saw a
17:17:51view of suddenly rising trees in the air
17:17:52and he thought that he had eight people
17:17:54of the swordmaster level and this was
17:17:56ideal for plowing the land. The demons
17:17:58under the guidance of engineers were
17:18:00actively building their homes and the
17:18:01protagonist thought that thanks to the
17:18:03abundance of monsters of all stripes,
17:18:04houses could be built in an instant. One
17:18:06of the demons looked at his king and
17:18:08said that the entire construction would
17:18:10take less than a month and that this was
17:18:11probably the power of the great demons
17:18:13and Xavier was very embarrassed and
17:18:15wondered why he was like this. The demon
17:18:17king was flying on his phantom through
17:18:19the air. He was actively scanning the
17:18:21area and thinking that the route design
17:18:22was complete and tomorrow he would
17:18:24freeze time and begin construction.
17:18:26Artis sitting in the house suggested
17:18:28that the count and countest look at
17:18:29their fate today and she would now look
17:18:31at them for 5 minutes without blinking.
17:18:33The horned one sat with a slight smile.
17:18:35The hero's parents looked at her with
17:18:37slight anxiety and silence. She still
17:18:39sat calmly and meaningfully said
17:18:41nothing, but suddenly she began to
17:18:42shake. She blushed and smiled. The count
17:18:45was very worried. She cleansed her teeth
17:18:47and began to cry. Arcus was on guard,
17:18:49and suddenly the demon blushed and
17:18:51screamed in surprise, covering herself
17:18:53with her hands. The married couple
17:18:54suddenly became excited. The
17:18:56white-haired one turned away and said,
17:18:58embarrassed that their marital harmony
17:19:00was beautiful. They immediately covered
17:19:02their faces with their hands in
17:19:03embarrassment. They immediately ran out
17:19:05of the room, and the horned one invited
17:19:07Julian and his wife to come in, but she
17:19:09looked at them and became embarrassed
17:19:11again. And then the white-haired one
17:19:12covered her face with her hands and said
17:19:14that their marital harmony, too. Those
17:19:16two immediately covered their faces with
17:19:18their hands. Lloyd stood on the slope
17:19:20with wings and extended his hand,
17:19:21thanking everyone for their work, and
17:19:23the temporary village in which they
17:19:24would live for a year was built. Looking
17:19:26at the many species, he said that they
17:19:28were all different. It was complete
17:19:30chaos. Greg sat with the redeyed demon
17:19:32on his shoulders. And their lord
17:19:33continued his speech and said that they
17:19:35all work together and work for one goal,
17:19:37to become better. And then he quietly
17:19:39lowered his head and said that he did
17:19:40not mention the elves since nature would
17:19:42have to be destroyed, but such a
17:19:44possibility also exists and laughed. The
17:19:46demon king threw his hand out in front
17:19:48of his subjects and said that it was
17:19:50time for them to really start preparing.
17:19:52The reincarnated man began to leave and
17:19:54told his swordsman that he was going to
17:19:55go halfway to check the route one last
17:19:57time and stop time and [music] he and
17:19:59the bell should do the reinforcement.
17:20:00After which the swordsman asked him if
17:20:02he was going to go alone to which he
17:20:04replied that he was because it was not
17:20:06dangerous. And then the gentleman
17:20:07pointed his finger at himself and said
17:20:09that he [music] was not only a
17:20:10swordmaster but also a wonderful singer
17:20:12and then asked if a living monster would
17:20:14compete with him. After he was already
17:20:16on the mountain, Yangyong flew to him.
17:20:18The dragon stuck out its tongue and
17:20:20there was a letter for which he thanked
17:20:21it and told it to join the construction.
17:20:23The hero opened the letter with a smile
17:20:25and read that the demon king's family
17:20:27was also safe for 24 hours today to
17:20:29which he said that he was calm. The guy
17:20:31looked closely at the letter and read
17:20:32that they were now teaching the
17:20:34villagers demon farming methods.
17:20:35Everyone was friendly and treated us
17:20:37without prejudice. Everyone played
17:20:39soccer together. And then the letter
17:20:41said that she also heard about the
17:20:42affairs of the eight lords of heaven
17:20:44from the dragon. and the children who
17:20:45wanted to know the vast world so much
17:20:47are very happy and everyone is happy
17:20:49thanks to the demon king. The
17:20:50protagonist calmly looked at this letter
17:20:52and read the last words that she hoped
17:20:54that he was happy too. A notification
17:20:56came out about the discovery of the
17:20:58lineage and the descendants of the
17:21:00remaining demons who achieved their goal
17:21:01as well as the acrruel of RP. Lloyd
17:21:04smiled standing in the snow and wondered
17:21:05if he was really happy. He raised his
17:21:07finger up and ordered time to stop. A
17:21:09notification came out about the use of
17:21:11freezing, which costs 3,000 RP. A huge
17:21:14sphere flew apart, covering the entire
17:21:16space. His [music] heart was immediately
17:21:18covered in ice. The hero immediately
17:21:20clenched his teeth in pain. The mountain
17:21:22range was covered in snow. The
17:21:23protagonist lay holding his head in the
17:21:25snow. He was all frozen and thought that
17:21:27he needed to hurry because everything
17:21:29was much faster than he thought. Winter
17:21:31looked at him pitifully and asked for
17:21:32forgiveness, but he said that he also
17:21:34did not know that everything would end
17:21:36like this. Besides, thanks to him, he
17:21:38can stop time and fight the restoration
17:21:39of fate. The designer smiled and thought
17:21:41that he was really lucky and now
17:21:43everything is fine. He began to try to
17:21:45get up and thought that he was only a
17:21:46little cold and wondered where the
17:21:48blizzard came from because he froze time
17:21:50and it was getting stronger. But then
17:21:51the guy fell again from the pain in his
17:21:53heart and thought that he needed to call
17:21:54Xavier if he could release at least a
17:21:56little mana. But then someone caught him
17:21:58and he thought that it was his
17:22:00swordsman. The demon king's eyes slowly
17:22:02closed and he thought that there was no
17:22:03one here except him. The guy closed his
17:22:05eyes and thought to rest a little. At
17:22:07that moment, Alicia was carrying him
17:22:09somewhere in the snow. She squinted from
17:22:11the cold but continued to carry it. Snow
17:22:13covered the village. Belle coughed and
17:22:15tensed. She was shaking from the cold
17:22:17and raised her tail. But then the snake
17:22:19relaxed and Xavier said meaningfully. He
17:22:21looked at her and asked her to stop
17:22:23because making reinforcement in such
17:22:25weather seemed unrealistic. Then the
17:22:27handsome man turned around. The
17:22:28swordsman looked at the blizzard and
17:22:30thought that immediately after creating
17:22:31a dome that stopped time, his master's
17:22:33mana became unstable, and it must be all
17:22:36because of his frozen heart. He became
17:22:38more serious and thought that he wanted
17:22:39to immediately run and make sure that he
17:22:41was okay. But someone from the side
17:22:43attracted their attention and asked what
17:22:45kind of dome it was. Alicia approached
17:22:47him and asked if she would be able to
17:22:48get out. The swordmaster bowed and said
17:22:51that the dome stopped time and she
17:22:52assumed that Lloyd did it, to which he
17:22:54said that it was so. The queen was a
17:22:56little worried and asked what would
17:22:57happen if she decided to go out, but the
17:22:59blonde interrupted her and said that she
17:23:01was trapped. The red-haired girl asked
17:23:02what kind of shameless answer that was
17:23:04and then asked how long it would be, to
17:23:06which he said until the construction was
17:23:08finished, which would last about a year.
17:23:10Xavier closed his eyes and asked not to
17:23:12worry because time didn't go by outside
17:23:13at all and this could be thought of as a
17:23:15short vacation. The girl rubbed her
17:23:17forehead and said with a smile that it
17:23:19was just funny and that he had now
17:23:20decided to become the demon king. There
17:23:22were many demonic creatures behind her.
17:23:24She looked at them. The swordsman, still
17:23:26sitting on his knee, said that if she
17:23:28asked how it happened. But the queen
17:23:30interrupted him and said that this was
17:23:31enough and she would ask personally and
17:23:33then asked where he was now. Looking at
17:23:35the mountain, the knight said that he
17:23:36had climbed the mountain to check the
17:23:38construction route, to which she said
17:23:39that it looked like the blizzard was
17:23:41getting stronger. The red-haired girl
17:23:43looked at him and said that she would go
17:23:44up and meet him. The swordmaster looked
17:23:46up and thought that another powerful
17:23:47mana was near the unstable one and that
17:23:49her majesty had found Kim. The blonde
17:23:51smiled. Realizing this, somewhere in the
17:23:54mountain cave, a phrase was heard that
17:23:55he should not be disturbed. The
17:23:57reincarnated one opened his eyes and
17:23:59exhaled steam. He was lying under a huge
17:24:01royal cape. The designer looked at the
17:24:03exit and thought that the cave was very
17:24:05conveniently nearby. He looked at his
17:24:06clothes and wondered if they had one
17:24:08like that, and the fur cape was too
17:24:10luxurious. Lloyd turned to the side,
17:24:12going to turn to Xavier, but the queen
17:24:13was there without clothes. She was
17:24:15shrinking from the cold, covering
17:24:17herself. Seeing this, the builder was
17:24:19dumbfounded. The snowstorm was getting
17:24:21stronger. The hero tried to cover Alicia
17:24:23very carefully. And then he started
17:24:25running as fast as he could, leaving his
17:24:27clothes behind, thinking that if he
17:24:28ended up in debt to the queen, she would
17:24:30throw him more work and he needed to
17:24:32quickly call one of his subordinates.
17:24:33But then the protagonist grabbed his
17:24:35heart from the sharp frost and exhaled.
17:24:37He hunched over and thought that this
17:24:39was disgusting and even if he moved
17:24:40quickly, it was still cold. But then the
17:24:42guy got scared because he heard behind
17:24:44him how the queen told him that it
17:24:46seemed that he was not in the best
17:24:47condition. She sat down and waved her
17:24:49hand, inviting him to come closer. He
17:24:51immediately rested his head on the floor
17:24:53and began flattering speeches, but she
17:24:55said that she did not want to hear this
17:24:57and ordered him to come closer. The hero
17:24:59began to crawl slowly, but he crawled
17:25:01faster when she ordered him to do it
17:25:02quickly. Alicia put her foot on the
17:25:04ground and removed her cape a little.
17:25:06She looked at him and told him to lie
17:25:07down, patting his leg. The protagonist
17:25:09looked at her calmly and then he turned
17:25:11over and lay down with his feet towards
17:25:13her. Then the red-haired girl asked if
17:25:14he was making fun of her, to which Lloyd
17:25:16said that she told him to lie down. The
17:25:18girl languidly pointed to her legs and
17:25:20told him to lie down here with his head.
17:25:22The hero first looked at her with
17:25:23incomprehension and said nothing, and
17:25:25then his eyes diverged in different
17:25:27directions from the strain. Then the
17:25:29queen grabbed his head with aggression,
17:25:30and then she hit his head with all her
17:25:32might against her thighs. Then the
17:25:34beautiful lady put her hand to his
17:25:35chest. She began to pour her mana into
17:25:37him. The reincarnated calmed down and
17:25:39thought about how her majesty's mono was
17:25:41entering him. And to transfer mana like
17:25:43that, you need to have extraordinary
17:25:45cordiality. Alicia calmly closed her
17:25:47eyes and said that she realized this
17:25:49during a sparring match with Xavier. And
17:25:51although they use the same mana, the
17:25:52protagonist's mana is much stronger, and
17:25:54the secret is to absorb and use external
17:25:56mana. Lloyd lay silently and thought
17:25:58about how she learned everything
17:25:59herself. And of course, because the
17:26:01queen is no joke. And then he imagined
17:26:03his heart and thought about how even if
17:26:05he absorbed the mana of his knight,
17:26:06there would be rejection. and the other
17:26:08mana was too weak and did not help much.
17:26:10The hand of the most beautiful girl
17:26:12glowed and she asked him how he felt to
17:26:14which he said that it was better. She
17:26:15looked at him with a slight smile and
17:26:17said that this was happiness. Lloyd
17:26:18looked at her with great embarrassment
17:26:20and then he quickly rolled away in the
17:26:22other direction but she caught him by
17:26:24the face again. Alicia put him on her
17:26:26lap and told him to lie still. She
17:26:28lowered her head and asked if he hadn't
17:26:29told her that sometimes you just need to
17:26:31relax. The hero thought with great
17:26:33embarrassment that it was inconvenient
17:26:34and inconvenient for her. And then he
17:26:36began to ask with anxiety how she got
17:26:38here. The red-haired girl turned away
17:26:40and said what she wanted to see. The
17:26:42protagonist laughed embarrassedly and
17:26:44said that he always carried out his
17:26:45missions and there were no problems with
17:26:47the construction and the snowstorm was a
17:26:49little strong. That's true. The queen's
17:26:51languid gaze fell on the designer and
17:26:53she asked if he really didn't understand
17:26:55or was just pretending. Lloyd's turned
17:26:57signals turned on again and a lot of
17:26:59questions. The girl stroked his head
17:27:00with her free hand and said that he was
17:27:02definitely smart and quick-witted and
17:27:04had outstanding abilities. But even if a
17:27:06woman directly proposed to him, he would
17:27:08still not understand anything. The hero
17:27:10fell into an even greater decline of
17:27:12intellect and thought about when he had
17:27:13been offered such a thing. But then he
17:27:15remembered the queen pointing her finger
17:27:16at him and telling him to marry her and
17:27:18become the minister of state. The
17:27:20reincarnated one was incredibly confused
17:27:22and thought that this couldn't be
17:27:23happening. His eyes immediately darted
17:27:25around and he thought that it wasn't to
17:27:27manipulate him into becoming the
17:27:28minister. And then he tried to convince
17:27:30himself that there was no other option.
17:27:32But then the cave suddenly started to
17:27:34collapse. The queen looked up and
17:27:35thought that it might be an earthquake.
17:27:37Lloyd got up from the floor and thought
17:27:39that now that she had done so much, he
17:27:41could feel everything clearly. And even
17:27:43with the increasing snowstorm and the
17:27:44earthquake that had just happened, he
17:27:46could definitely feel the movement of
17:27:47Mana. Feeling what was happening
17:27:49outside, the protagonist thought that
17:27:51there was no doubt that someone was
17:27:52intentionally hindering him. The
17:27:54reincarnated one stood up and covered
17:27:56himself in an aura, asking how dare he
17:27:58harm him. The queen looked at him with a
17:28:00smile and thought that he quickly
17:28:01realized that this was someone else's
17:28:03work. And of course, it was, because he
17:28:05was the one she recognized. Lloyd made a
17:28:07devilish face again and said that he
17:28:08would repay the lost construction time
17:28:1010 times over. Then Alicia turned away
17:28:12from him and thought that his face could
17:28:14have been a little better. The wind
17:28:15swirled on the mountain ranges. A cloud
17:28:17of ice was gathering in the sky. The
17:28:19whirlwind swirled and called itself
17:28:21Fantaasa. There appeared a king with
17:28:22[music] a diadem of stones. He called
17:28:24himself the spirit king of the mountain
17:28:26range. He looked down and thought that
17:28:28the being whose life had been
17:28:29intertwined with the range since time
17:28:30immemorial. In order to protect this
17:28:32place, humans created an unbearably
17:28:34harsh environment. Seeing many demons
17:28:36below, the king thought that this was a
17:28:38thing of the past when a group of demons
17:28:40came to this land and no one paid
17:28:41attention to it. The whirlwind near
17:28:43Tyrannus became much stronger and the
17:28:45spirit thought that the dragon, their
17:28:46guardian god, created a subspace of the
17:28:48ice barrier where they lived out their
17:28:50days peacefully. The old [music] man
17:28:52frowned and thought that there was one,
17:28:53but seeing the hero and his assistant,
17:28:55he thought that they were completely
17:28:56different and he thought that he was
17:28:58bringing demons out of the subspace and
17:29:00bringing friends with him. The
17:29:01protagonist again made a scary face and
17:29:03told the knight that it was too steep
17:29:04here and they needed to cut. Then the
17:29:06swordsman released an explosion in front
17:29:08of him. An explosion formed in the
17:29:10mountain. They both stood with
17:29:11incredibly satisfied faces. The king
17:29:14immediately became angry and thought
17:29:15about what kind of crazy scoundrels they
17:29:17were. Seeing how Lloyd's subordinates
17:29:19were destroying trees, he thought about
17:29:21how they were cutting out the foothills
17:29:22of the mountains and mercilessly cutting
17:29:24down all kinds of trees. Seeing this
17:29:26hellish gathering, the guardian thought
17:29:28that they were bastards and were so cruy
17:29:30mocking his home. Then Fantaasa watched
17:29:32the meeting of Xavier and Alicia, he
17:29:34frowned and saw what these evil
17:29:35creatures were doing and decided to
17:29:37drive them away. The creature spread its
17:29:39arms and used the magic of a cruel
17:29:40blizzard. Greg moved his hand aside and
17:29:42anxiously ordered to finish and hurry
17:29:44because it was impossible to let the
17:29:46snow accumulate endlessly. Then the old
17:29:48man spread his arms and shouted at them
17:29:50that it was useless. And as long as he
17:29:51had a body, the terrible cold could not
17:29:53be defeated. But the hero's subordinates
17:29:55built snowmen and played in the snow.
17:29:57Then the king became very worried and
17:29:59wondered what they were happy about. The
17:30:01orcs showed off their muscles and
17:30:02shouted about how great it was to train
17:30:04in cold weather. The sergeant approached
17:30:06the purple-haired man and asked if
17:30:07demons could stand the cold. To which he
17:30:09said that weak demons always died
17:30:11before. But when he asked if that wasn't
17:30:13sad, the demon said that that was the
17:30:15whole point of the story. Seeing these
17:30:16monsters, the keeper thought that orcs,
17:30:18demons, and even the weakest people have
17:30:20enormous mana. The king watched them
17:30:22from the whirlwind and thought that it
17:30:23would not be easy to drive them out
17:30:25right away. Then the old [music] man
17:30:27frowned and thought that he would bring
17:30:28everything down on their leader. He
17:30:30immediately headed for the cave and
17:30:31wondered if he was hiding there. Blue
17:30:33spread his hands and used magic to say
17:30:35that it was useless. The cave shook, but
17:30:37suddenly Lloyd [music] came out with a
17:30:38dissatisfied face and Alicia. The spirit
17:30:41looked at him and thought that the
17:30:42leader of evil had arrived and the
17:30:44blades of the wind would tear him apart.
17:30:45Huge ice whirlwind surrounded them. The
17:30:48queen looked ahead and said that causing
17:30:49a large-scale storm was definitely not
17:30:51the work of a magician. And then the
17:30:53hero added that it was not a dragon
17:30:55either because if he was going to
17:30:56attack, he would not have done such a
17:30:58stupid thing. The red-haired [music]
17:30:59girl became menacing and said that the
17:31:01weakly hidden energy of mana and control
17:31:03of natural phenomena such as storms and
17:31:05earthquakes. The protagonist smiled and
17:31:07then made a devilish face and suggested
17:31:09that it was a spirit. The king looked at
17:31:11him and thought that everything was
17:31:13exactly so, but it was impossible to
17:31:15fight him. The old man spread his arms
17:31:17and thought that any physical strength
17:31:18and even the power of mana were no more
17:31:20than an itch for the spirit of the king.
17:31:22And then the protagonist put his hand to
17:31:24his heart and used his untransatable,
17:31:25beautiful vocals. The storm immediately
17:31:28died down and Fantaasa ran away. Alicia
17:31:30covered her ears and was in despair. The
17:31:32sky [music] became perfectly clear and
17:31:34the king began to fall. The red-haired
17:31:36girl looked at him in horror and
17:31:37meaningfully remained silent. The
17:31:39unfinished Simon fell to the floor and
17:31:41covered his head with his hands. Lloyd
17:31:42approached him with a terrible face and
17:31:44asked him if he was the one who
17:31:45interfered with his construction. The
17:31:47king was [music] angry and started
17:31:48crawling, asking what kind of magic it
17:31:51was, because he was mana itself and
17:31:52nothing else could harm him. The
17:31:54reincarnated one looked at him like he
17:31:56was worthless and said that it was not a
17:31:58physical attack or anything like that.
17:31:59He fell because he felt bad mentally and
17:32:01he immediately thought that he was a
17:32:03nasty guy. The hero slowly approached
17:32:05him with a shovel and asked why he was
17:32:07interfering with his construction and
17:32:08what the problem was. And the spirit
17:32:10immediately asked him about what he was
17:32:12asking because he really didn't know.
17:32:13The guardian grinned and said that they
17:32:15people always destroy nature and harm
17:32:17the local mountains. But Lloyd didn't
17:32:19listen to him and hit him on the head
17:32:20with a shovel. But the king immediately
17:32:22ran away and laughed. He said with a
17:32:24devilish face that it was quite powerful
17:32:26mana but nothing more and it felt like
17:32:28he was hit with a cotton bat. But the
17:32:30hero took another deep breath and
17:32:31prepared to attack. The king immediately
17:32:33began to cry and asked him not to do it.
17:32:36But Alicia slapped him on the back of
17:32:37the head and ordered him to stop. She
17:32:39got angry and asked him to think about
17:32:41the people around him and if she ever
17:32:42heard his magical scream of curse from
17:32:44the depths of hell again, she would not
17:32:46be able to bear it. Lloyd turned around
17:32:48holding his head and then he made a
17:32:49pitiful crying face. And the queen
17:32:51immediately realized what she had done
17:32:53and apologized and then said that it
17:32:55seemed like it was so but also not. At
17:32:57this time the spirit was going to use a
17:32:59powerful spell and said that time was
17:33:00up. Mona was gathering from all the
17:33:02mountain peaks. The king was collecting
17:33:04it into himself. He opened his mouth and
17:33:06cast a spell. The protagonist and his
17:33:08companion looked up with alarm and he
17:33:10said that the mountains were him and he
17:33:12was the mountains and he did not want to
17:33:14kill. But the spirit became simply
17:33:16enormous. He frowned and said that there
17:33:18was no other way out. The hero looked at
17:33:20him frowning and said that there would
17:33:21be trouble. Fantaasa did not understand
17:33:23what he meant at first and stopped and
17:33:25he made a monkey face and said that
17:33:27those who threatened him got into even
17:33:29bigger troubles. The king felt something
17:33:31dangerous approaching and a ringing
17:33:33sound was heard behind him. Xavier was
17:33:35there swinging something. He hit the
17:33:37enemy with all his might causing damage.
17:33:39The spirit began to scream furiously in
17:33:41pain. The protagonist looked at him with
17:33:43his devilish eyes and ordered nature to
17:33:45kneel before people. Alicia looked at
17:33:47him with incomprehension. Her eyes were
17:33:49empty and she thought that she was
17:33:50clearly crazy because how could such a
17:33:52man. Xavier continued to beat the poor
17:33:54guy. The guardian's face was crumpled
17:33:56and he thought that it was painful, but
17:33:58Mona cannot harm him. Seeing the wings
17:34:00on the swordsman's back, he realized
17:34:02that he was a supreme swordsman. The
17:34:04blonde raised his blade for another
17:34:05attack. And then he bonked him on the
17:34:07head. The poor king was being beaten and
17:34:09he was crying. Fantaasa covered himself
17:34:11with his hands and asked the swordsman
17:34:13to hit him somewhere else. When the
17:34:15knight had given him a lot of bumps, he
17:34:16began to insult him and apologize at the
17:34:19same time. Then Xavier stopped and
17:34:20listened. The spirit became very small
17:34:22and said that all the mana had already
17:34:24been knocked out of him and he had
17:34:26already become very small. He no longer
17:34:28needed to be beaten. Then the swordsman
17:34:30took out the blade. He pulled the blade
17:34:31back with his finger and then the blonde
17:34:33released the blade above his head. Then
17:34:35the genius pulled the blade back again.
17:34:37The knight hit him with the blade again.
17:34:39The hero grabbed him by the shoulder and
17:34:40said that everything should be in
17:34:42moderation and asked what he was doing
17:34:43to someone who was not going to fight
17:34:45anyway. Afterwards, he looked at him
17:34:47menacingly and said that violence would
17:34:48not solve anything. Alicia looked at him
17:34:51with anxiety and thought that one strong
17:34:52blow would solve everything. The
17:34:54reincarnated one began to drive him away
17:34:56and told him to stand there and then
17:34:58asked the lord of the spirit if he was
17:35:00okay. Xavier ran up to hit the kid
17:35:02again, but Lloyd stopped him and asked
17:35:04why he was so persistent. The queen
17:35:06looked at them seriously and decided to
17:35:07look inside because it was obvious that
17:35:09they were in cahoots. Fantaasa shrank in
17:35:12the arms of the savior and thanked him
17:35:13for it. And the red-haired girl thought
17:35:15that he was just keeping himself in
17:35:16check. The hero turned around with a
17:35:18terrible smile. And the queen thought
17:35:20that he was a villain no matter how you
17:35:22look at it. And when the blonde also
17:35:24smiled, she thought about how long he
17:35:25had become like that and how he had
17:35:27fallen under the influence. Alicia
17:35:29looked at them and thought that they
17:35:30were the spitting image of bandits. The
17:35:32protagonist sat on his knees and offered
17:35:34to talk and asked why he was interfering
17:35:35with the construction. The kid said with
17:35:37tears that he was worried about the
17:35:39mountains and he could not just watch as
17:35:40nature was being destroyed. The
17:35:42reincarnated one smiled and said that he
17:35:44understood him and asked if it would be
17:35:46okay if they took better care of nature
17:35:47during construction. Alicia was very
17:35:50surprised. Fantaasa crawled closer and
17:35:52said that then there was no problem. But
17:35:54when people touch nature, it was always
17:35:56worrisome to which he said that there
17:35:57was such a thing. He smiled softly and
17:35:59said that people were powerful creatures
17:36:01and while other animals adapt and change
17:36:03to the environment, people change to
17:36:05make changes to the environment and
17:36:07since they have the power to destroy
17:36:08nature. The hero smiled softly and said
17:36:10that they are responsible for protecting
17:36:12and maintaining it. And while [music]
17:36:14the protagonist was squatting on his
17:36:15ears, the queen was simply shocked. She
17:36:18began to look at him softer and thought
17:36:19about the fact that although he had
17:36:21already subjugated the spirit, she then
17:36:23wondered if it would work even harder
17:36:24for him. Lloyd looked down, raising his
17:36:26eyebrows and asked if he could make the
17:36:28mountain climate a little warmer because
17:36:30it would help them a lot. The king said
17:36:31with a smile that he could on the
17:36:33condition that the changes would not
17:36:34affect the ecosystem. The queen watched
17:36:36their dialogue and thought softly,
17:36:38smiling, "Who knows?" The sun began to
17:36:40sink below the horizon, and she thought
17:36:42that because she knew nothing at all, it
17:36:44was becoming even more interesting. The
17:36:46first step to breaking through the
17:36:47mountains was to break through and widen
17:36:49the narrow canyon. The demons were
17:36:51carrying stones and it was necessary to
17:36:52make the path to the railway more direct
17:36:54and durable. The second step was to
17:36:56develop a system of railway tracks and
17:36:58the project was led by Sergeant Greg and
17:37:00Corgjidus who turned out to be real
17:37:02geniuses in mechanical engineering. The
17:37:04third step was to build trains and this
17:37:06was not a problem because they build
17:37:08trains even in hell. Immediately I
17:37:10remembered the words of Artanis who said
17:37:12with a smile that they demons can do any
17:37:14work while they are full and they
17:37:15believe that earning food is the most
17:37:17sacred occupation. Two demons were
17:37:19shaking the lever on the trolley. And it
17:37:21turns out that demons depend on energy
17:37:23and best of all, a little food and great
17:37:25strength. The fourth step was to create
17:37:26a beautiful landscape using the
17:37:28advantages of nature and move the plants
17:37:30to the foot of the mountain so that they
17:37:32grow more abundantly. Demons are great
17:37:34at this, so you can trust them with this
17:37:35[music] matter. And then the hero
17:37:37grabbed his heart in pain. Alicia began
17:37:39to worry about her lover and asked if
17:37:40everything was okay with him because it
17:37:42seemed that the construction was taking
17:37:44longer than expected and then suggested
17:37:46finding a compromise and hurrying up to
17:37:48which the protagonist said that this was
17:37:50not so. He grabbed the shovel with a
17:37:52tired look and said that it was
17:37:53imperative to preserve nature. The queen
17:37:55looked at him with a little surprise and
17:37:57asked if it was necessary to do this at
17:37:58the risk of life because you can die to
17:38:01which he said with a smile that he
17:38:02thought he would regret it if he did not
17:38:04do it. So if the seemingly gloomy trade
17:38:06route through the mountain range becomes
17:38:07so beautiful, his face became devilish
17:38:09again and he said that it would be easy
17:38:11to turn into a tourist destination and
17:38:13then the profit from just one hotel
17:38:14would be incredible. Alicia returned to
17:38:16her previous state of empty eyes but
17:38:18then she surprised him by saying that
17:38:20the construction was being carried out
17:38:22with her money and he decided to make
17:38:23money on it for himself. He immediately
17:38:26fell to his knees and asked her to
17:38:27become a monopolist by occupying the
17:38:29center of trade between the continent
17:38:31and she owns everything up to tourism.
17:38:33the kingdom to accumulate enormous
17:38:35wealth and if she would allow him one
17:38:36small building, but she only laughed,
17:38:38putting him in a stouper. The powerful
17:38:40woman looked down at him and said that
17:38:41he could be as greedy as he wanted
17:38:43because his greed always brought
17:38:44benefits. Lloyd immediately rejoiced and
17:38:46thought about creating a small pension
17:38:48fund and he spends a lot of money on
17:38:50managing the territory. This will be his
17:38:52pocket money. But then the message
17:38:54intervened and said that a big dream and
17:38:56a small one. To which he said that his
17:38:58dream shines like a star, even if it is
17:39:00small. and she said that the star is
17:39:02surprisingly big. The trains were
17:39:03running the tracks. When the car was
17:39:05approaching, everyone shouted that the
17:39:07train had arrived. The hero pointed his
17:39:09finger at them and said to turn on the
17:39:10reverse lever. The rails clicked. The
17:39:12train slowly went back. The demons rode
17:39:15enjoying the cool wind. The spirit
17:39:17watched this with pleasure. The
17:39:18protagonist and his beloved, like
17:39:20Xavier, were standing on the roof. A
17:39:22notification came out that he had
17:39:23released the imprisoned demons and
17:39:25opened a trade route that would remain
17:39:26in the history of the continent. A new
17:39:28title of drilling expert came and whoosh
17:39:30at any time. After reading this, Lloyd
17:39:33looked skeptically and thought about how
17:39:34he could use them because he was a sword
17:39:36master. CP came for the title per month
17:39:38and he thought that it was already a lot
17:39:40and he could prepare for the spoiler.
17:39:42The number of saved destinies did not
17:39:44change at all. Looking at the dome, he
17:39:46thought that he had just returned and
17:39:47something that could resist the
17:39:48restoration of fate now. The sphere flew
17:39:51apart again with a stupid sound. Cold
17:39:53and frost sharply flew into the
17:39:54protagonist's heart. At first, he sat
17:39:57calmly, but then the reincarnated one
17:39:59suddenly began to fall. He was caught by
17:40:01the red-haired girl. She told him with a
17:40:03soft smile to calm down because she
17:40:05would protect him. Yangyong flew up to
17:40:07them. Alicia again lifted her beloved on
17:40:09her back and said that it was time to
17:40:11save state affairs. The sun was slowly
17:40:13rising above the palace. Lloyd opened
17:40:15his eyes with a heavy exhale. The
17:40:17queen's hand was holding his chest and
17:40:19he said nothing meaningfully. She looked
17:40:20at him with narrowed eyes and asked if
17:40:22he was awake. The hero immediately began
17:40:24to get up and said that it was very
17:40:26rude, but she asked him to stop because
17:40:28a sick person should lie in bed. She
17:40:30lowered her head and said that she would
17:40:32like to tell him to lie down longer, but
17:40:34she needed to hurry up and put on formal
17:40:35clothes. Sleepy Lloyd looked at her and
17:40:38she continued and said that they would
17:40:39hold a ceremony to transfer the eye of
17:40:41summer. The next moment they were
17:40:43already standing on the balcony and the
17:40:45queen taking her hand away said that
17:40:47right here and now they would learn
17:40:48about the achievements of the count
17:40:49because he successfully paved the way
17:40:51through the Fentara mountains and from
17:40:53now on nothing prevents the expansion of
17:40:55their kingdom across the continent.
17:40:57Alicia was inspired and said that now
17:40:59their kingdom has become the center of
17:41:00trade of the whole world and without a
17:41:02fight they have received the power of a
17:41:04great nation. The red-haired [music]
17:41:05looked at her beloved with a little
17:41:06anxiety. Lloyd was barely conscious and
17:41:09she thanked him for his achievements and
17:41:10gave him the eye of summer. She bit her
17:41:12lip and worried, thinking that if she
17:41:14lingered even for a moment, the
17:41:15condition would quickly worsen, but it
17:41:17was impossible not to carry out the
17:41:19procedure provided by law. The magic
17:41:21safe hung in the air. The hero's heart
17:41:23was covered with ice and emitting steam.
17:41:25The protagonist's eyes were empty. His
17:41:27organ was already at its limit. The
17:41:29message immediately demanded to do
17:41:31something. Winter tried to wake up the
17:41:32heart and beat against it, forcing it to
17:41:34move. Some official began a long and
17:41:36drawn out speech while he was dying and
17:41:38was going to hold a historical ceremony
17:41:40of transfer. At that moment, the
17:41:42reincarnated was losing the rest of his
17:41:44consciousness. His heart completely
17:41:46stopped. He began to slowly fall. His
17:41:48body moved forward sharply. The system
17:41:50tried to quickly warn about something,
17:41:52but an error occurred. Alicia
17:41:54immediately took out her aura blade, and
17:41:56then she screamed loudly at the top of
17:41:58her lungs. Xavia rushed from the crowd,
17:42:00spreading his wings. The queen raised
17:42:02her blade to attack, throwing off her
17:42:04cloak. The official dragging out the
17:42:06ceremony got scared and turned to the
17:42:07red-haired girl. The safe was cut into
17:42:10two parts. The whole crowd was shocked
17:42:11by what was happening. The Eye of Summer
17:42:13emitted incredible heat. People began to
17:42:16run away from it in horror. The sphere
17:42:17flared up more and more. The swordsman
17:42:19immediately flew up to him, raising his
17:42:21blade, and then he covered it with his
17:42:23aura wings. The knight's face was
17:42:25burning from the heat. Alicia ran as
17:42:27fast as she could and thought that it
17:42:28was simply impossible to commit such a
17:42:30dangerous act for the sake of saving one
17:42:32person, but she believed. She grabbed
17:42:35Lloyd by the shoulder and started
17:42:36shaking him, thinking that everything
17:42:38could be solved and asking him to wake
17:42:40up as always. She put her hands on his
17:42:42heart and screamed for him to take all
17:42:43her mana. Suddenly, the protagonist woke
17:42:46up and opened his eyes. The message
17:42:47displayed a notification about fast
17:42:49charging. The hero moved his hand to the
17:42:51side using absorption. Xavier at that
17:42:53moment tried to hold the eye. A huge
17:42:55fire projectile flew past him. This
17:42:57flash flew out of the palace making a
17:42:59loop. The designer put his hand out to
17:43:01absorb this fire flash. A loud bang
17:43:03occurred near him. The alarm dissipated
17:43:05and particles flew in different
17:43:07directions. Aristocrats and spectators
17:43:09sat on the ground worried. The higher
17:43:11ranks also stood with their mouths open.
17:43:13The swordsman was lying on the ground
17:43:15unconscious. Lloyd was also lying on the
17:43:17ground and next to him was a beautiful
17:43:19and sweet lady. A notification about
17:43:21absorbing the eye of summer appeared.
17:43:23And then Winter saw a bright light. The
17:43:25flash illuminated his empty space and
17:43:27suddenly a female specimen appeared from
17:43:29the fire who immediately showed
17:43:31sympathy. Blue also fell in love with
17:43:33her. They immediately held hands and
17:43:35began to dance. The artifacts created a
17:43:37huge whirlwind of two elements. The
17:43:39rotation was so strong that it turned
17:43:41into a sphere. The heart warmed up again
17:43:43and began to work normally. After that,
17:43:45a notification appeared that the heart
17:43:46of winter and the eye of summer merged
17:43:48and settled in the heart. Finally, the
17:43:50hero opened his eyes. The sacrifice and
17:43:52faith in others that he had shown so far
17:43:54returned to him. The mutual trust that
17:43:56appeared thanks to him demonstrated a
17:43:58miraculous power. All his steps united
17:44:00to create the skill of authority. The
17:44:02skill of the baptism of the demon king
17:44:04appeared and it can only be given to one
17:44:06person per day. For those who received
17:44:08the baptism, the effect lasts 24 hours.
17:44:10The protagonist lying on the floor asked
17:44:13about what effect this had to which he
17:44:14received the answer that one of the
17:44:16unique skills of those who received the
17:44:17baptism is enhanced by true efficiency.
17:44:19He opened his eyes and thought that
17:44:21this, for example, can be given the
17:44:23baptism of the ability of the supreme
17:44:25master of the sword. Looking at his
17:44:27unconscious knight, a notification
17:44:28appeared that Xavier was currently an
17:44:30entry-level supreme master. And if he
17:44:32received the baptism, he would awaken as
17:44:34a supreme master who was said to be able
17:44:36to slay a god. The hero lay there with a
17:44:38little surprise at first, and then he
17:44:40smiled slightly. He raised his hands
17:44:42behind his head to stand up. At this
17:44:44moment, Alicia had just come to her
17:44:46senses. The protagonist stood up. He
17:44:48stood on the edge of the balcony
17:44:49addressing the people of the kingdom and
17:44:51said that this was a magnificent
17:44:52performance prepared by her majesty.
17:44:54Lloyd spread his arms even wider and
17:44:56shouted that everyone, even the whole
17:44:58world, knew that with the opening of the
17:45:00trade route, this kingdom would become
17:45:01the richest country in the world. The
17:45:03builder spoke with wild enthusiasm about
17:45:05how even if they were attacked by dragon
17:45:07level forces, they would hold them back.
17:45:10And then he spread his arms with
17:45:11pleasure, listening to the applause. The
17:45:13red-haired girl looked at him with a
17:45:14soft smile and put away the blade. The
17:45:16hero turned around and then he smiled
17:45:18with all his might. After watching the
17:45:20prophecy of the ending, Lloyd wasted no
17:45:23time. He immediately mounted his ice
17:45:25dragon and headed straight for the
17:45:26Arctic. Javier, who was sitting beside
17:45:28him, looked puzzled and asked in a
17:45:30surprised tone where Lloyd was rushing
17:45:32off to so suddenly, wondering aloud if
17:45:34he had some business in the mermaid
17:45:36kingdom. But Lloyd, gazing into the
17:45:38distance, simply told him that he would
17:45:40understand when they arrived. Before
17:45:42that, however, he insisted on one thing.
17:45:45No matter what happened, Javier must not
17:45:47draw his sword under any circumstances.
17:45:49At that very moment, they had already
17:45:51reached a massive vortex swirling in the
17:45:53middle of the sea. This was the same
17:45:55gateway to hell they had encountered
17:45:56before. Without hesitation, they dived
17:45:59into it, their eyes filled with
17:46:00unwavering determination and a cold,
17:46:03sharp resolve. Upon entering, they
17:46:05immediately made their way toward the
17:46:07residence of the Lord of the underworld.
17:46:09The moment they reached his office, a
17:46:10voice echoed out to them as if it had
17:46:12been waiting. The voice welcomed them
17:46:14and remarked that it had expected them
17:46:16to arrive around this time. As their
17:46:18eyes met, the atmosphere grew
17:46:20inexplicably tense. Then the Lord of the
17:46:22underworld spoke again, asking if he
17:46:24could pose a question first. He pointed
17:46:26out that Lloyd already knew he wanted
17:46:28him dead, and in that case, he was
17:46:30curious about what kind of courage had
17:46:32compelled Lloyd to come and face him
17:46:34directly.
17:46:35Hearing this, Javier's eyes widened in
17:46:38shock. He was startled by the mention of
17:46:40death and couldn't help but wonder what
17:46:42on earth was happening to Kimu Ho. Lloyd
17:46:45responded calmly, stating that he wasn't
17:46:47someone particularly brave. He admitted
17:46:49that for someone like the Lord of the
17:46:51underworld, killing him here would be
17:46:52effortless, and luring him into this
17:46:54place wasn't a difficult task either.
17:46:56Then he went on to explain with
17:46:58conviction that both the underworld and
17:47:00the human world were governed by strict
17:47:02laws. If he were to die in hell, then
17:47:04the Lord of the underworld wouldn't be
17:47:06able to use his soul in the form he
17:47:07desired. Lloyd was certain that there
17:47:09existed a law like that. Perhaps
17:47:11something about the soul completely
17:47:13vanishing upon death. Javier began
17:47:15sweating nervously as he listened. He
17:47:17remained highly focused, trying to
17:47:19comprehend the situation. The thought
17:47:22crossed his mind that the Lord of the
17:47:23underworld might be intending to use
17:47:25Lloyd's soul and was trying to kill him
17:47:27for that purpose. The Lord of the
17:47:29underworld then gave a soft chuckle and
17:47:31clapped, expressing that he was
17:47:32impressed by Lloyd's reasoning and his
17:47:34unwavering belief in it. With a cold
17:47:36glint in his eyes, he added that this
17:47:38was exactly why he wanted Lloyd to
17:47:40belong to him. Lloyd's expression
17:47:42darkened as he replied bluntly that he
17:47:44wasn't interested in men. He even noted
17:47:46that the Lord of the underworld was old
17:47:48enough to be the ancestor of his
17:47:49ancestors. In response, the underworld
17:47:52king laughed, saying that it was Lloyd's
17:47:54boldness that had made him so appealing.
17:47:56He then said it was time to answer
17:47:58Lloyd's original question. He
17:48:00acknowledged that he was human and that
17:48:01naturally one day he would die. But
17:48:04Lloyd asked why the Lord of the
17:48:05underworld would go to the trouble of
17:48:07descending into the human realm just to
17:48:09kill him when waiting for his natural
17:48:11death should be no issue at all. The
17:48:13king admitted that waiting for Lloyd to
17:48:15die would of course be easier. However,
17:48:18he explained that there was a problem
17:48:20with the laws of the world. He had hoped
17:48:22Lloyd would commit horrific acts and use
17:48:24them to construct Altereroa. But every
17:48:26trace Lloyd left behind was unexpectedly
17:48:28positive. Nearly everyone who had come
17:48:30into contact with him ended up finding
17:48:31better lives and happiness. Because of
17:48:33this, Lloyd was accumulating too much
17:48:36virtue, and inevitably when someone
17:48:38gathered a sufficient amount of merit,
17:48:40their soul would go directly to heaven
17:48:41upon death. That the lord of the
17:48:43underworld said was something he could
17:48:45not allow. Lloyd frowned and asked if
17:48:48the king intended to kill him before he
17:48:49accumulated any more virtue. The king
17:48:51confirmed that he did. Lloyd then stated
17:48:54that he knew the underworld king
17:48:55couldn't just enter the human world so
17:48:57easily and asked how he planned to do
17:48:58it. The king replied that this was the
17:49:01limit of his kindness. He apologized,
17:49:03saying that as Lloyd likely knew, he
17:49:05never considered himself a good person
17:49:07to begin with. Irritated, Lloyd told him
17:49:09there was no need to apologize, that he
17:49:11would find the answer himself. The Lord
17:49:14of the underworld sighed, saying that
17:49:15both Lloyd and Javier were overflowing
17:49:17with the will to live. Then in a darker
17:49:20tone, he declared that Lloyd had no
17:49:21choice but to keep fighting against the
17:49:23restoration of fate until the day he
17:49:24died. He revealed that he had already
17:49:26set his sights on Lloyd's soul. The
17:49:28peaceful retirement Lloyd had always
17:49:30dreamed of was gone now, irretrievably
17:49:33so. His voice turned grave as he asked
17:49:35why Lloyd was still struggling so hard
17:49:37to live a life like that. Upon hearing
17:49:39those words, Lloyd's expression darkened
17:49:41for a moment before he responded with
17:49:43strained determination that fighting
17:49:45until his last breath, or in other
17:49:48words, stealing like a capitalist dog,
17:49:50was the true meaning of his life.
17:49:52Hearing this, the king of hell let out a
17:49:54soft chuckle and said he would assist
17:49:56him. The scene shifted back to the
17:49:58kingdom of Atanis. She was using the
17:50:00blood vision skill to observe the
17:50:01conditions of her people from the
17:50:03Centaur tribes to the Muroke, both races
17:50:05living peacefully. Her gaze then moved
17:50:07to other places, a construction tunnel,
17:50:10the bridges spanning across the river.
17:50:12And just then, her eyes lit up. Her
17:50:14vision locked onto the queen's palace.
17:50:17There she saw a stream of blood darting
17:50:19rapidly across the rooftop. When it
17:50:21reached a certain point, it suddenly
17:50:22sank and slipped through the ceiling. As
17:50:25soon as it descended, the intruder
17:50:26transformed into human form, an
17:50:28assassin. This was the queen's sleeping
17:50:31quarters. Just as the assassin let out a
17:50:33smug laugh, believing he had succeeded,
17:50:35his pupils shrank in shock. For the
17:50:37queen had already risen, sword in hand,
17:50:39poised to strike. Her voice rang out
17:50:42cold and sharp as she said that if she
17:50:44had stopped training, even for just a
17:50:45second, she would have died. She then
17:50:47swiftly struck, slicing the assassin
17:50:49clean in two. But it didn't end there.
17:50:52The assassin's body began to morph into
17:50:54blood and flesh, startling the queen. It
17:50:56was a clone. Moments later, the flesh
17:50:59exploded and turned into a poisonous
17:51:01fog. The queen immediately covered her
17:51:03mouth with a cloth, thinking that the
17:51:04poison was similar to the one from
17:51:06before, but much stronger. The toxin
17:51:09quickly took effect, pulling her mind
17:51:11into a nightmarish illusion, one of
17:51:13suffering and despair, the recovery of
17:51:16fate. Bewildered, she wondered why she
17:51:18was experiencing this again. She was
17:51:21certain she had already overcome this
17:51:22curse. Then within the illusion, a calm
17:51:25voice told her not to worry, that
17:51:27someone was coming for her. Right at
17:51:29that moment, Lloyd appeared through the
17:51:31window. He caught the queen and quickly
17:51:33examined her condition. They laid her on
17:51:35the bed and assessed the extent of the
17:51:37curse. It was evident she was in extreme
17:51:39pain, struggling to resist the magic's
17:51:41grip. Lloyd fell deep into thought. He
17:51:44had arrived in time. But how could he
17:51:46break this curse? The queen was a key
17:51:49figure in the future he envisioned. A
17:51:51future where he could retire and live in
17:51:53peace. For that future to exist, she had
17:51:56to create a strong and stable nation.
17:51:59Seeing the queen writhing in pain caused
17:52:01Lloyd's expression to harden. He turned
17:52:03to a Tannis and asked if there was any
17:52:04way to track down the assassin. She
17:52:07apologized, explaining that since the
17:52:09man had merged into blood, it would be
17:52:10extremely difficult to trace him.
17:52:13However, she did know something about
17:52:14the magic he had used. It was black
17:52:16magic created by an ancient demon named
17:52:18Malipicarum. The curse affecting the
17:52:21queen was one of those spells, and its
17:52:23power lay in amplifying the weaknesses
17:52:24within people, driving them to fear and
17:52:27madness. Aanis added that she also knew
17:52:29how to break it. That revelation caused
17:52:31Lloyd's eyes to light up. She explained
17:52:34that the essence of the curse was still
17:52:35just mana, and now it had spread
17:52:38throughout the queen's entire body. To
17:52:40purify it, a source of pure mana was
17:52:42required. Lloyd asked whether using his
17:52:45or Javier's mana could cleanse it. Atis
17:52:47replied that Javier's mana wouldn't
17:52:49work. The cursed mana had already seeped
17:52:51into the queen's heart. If someone tried
17:52:53to forcefully inject foreign mana, it
17:52:55would only terrify her and scatter the
17:52:57curse further. What was needed was
17:52:59someone whom the queen trusted, someone
17:53:01who could make her feel completely safe.
17:53:03Only then would they be able to approach
17:53:05and purify the cursed mana. For example,
17:53:08she said, it could be the queen's lover.
17:53:12Lloyd froze for a moment at those words,
17:53:14his expression twisted in disbelief as
17:53:16he silently cursed. Was he supposed to
17:53:18wait until she recovered, then set up a
17:53:20romantic date and make her fall in love
17:53:22with him? That wasn't going to be easy,
17:53:25especially since she was unconscious.
17:53:27Both Javier and Atanis were dumbfounded
17:53:29by the implication. Atis raised her hand
17:53:32as if to say, "Demon king, but that's
17:53:34the queen we're talking about." Yet
17:53:37before she could finish, Javier
17:53:38interrupted and admitted that it
17:53:40wouldn't be easy, but it wasn't
17:53:41impossible either. The queen clearly
17:53:43trusted Lloyd, so they might as well
17:53:45give it a try. Atis now sweating
17:53:48nervously, stammered, and tried to
17:53:50object. Wait, Javier. The queen clearly
17:53:53sees him as. But again, Javier cut her
17:53:55off, saying that yes, the queen trusted
17:53:58Lloyd, and that's what mattered. It
17:54:01would work. Lloyd agreed to try. behind
17:54:04them," Attonus whispered to Javier,
17:54:06saying that clearly he knew how the
17:54:08queen really felt about Lloyd. "He
17:54:10wasn't that dense," Javier responded,
17:54:12clearly irritated that when it came to
17:54:14that subject, he became the dumbest man
17:54:16alive. Then he urged everyone to move
17:54:18on. Lloyd turned to Atanis and ordered
17:54:20her to continue monitoring the recovery
17:54:22of fate effect. He instructed Javier and
17:54:25the others in the territory to be ready
17:54:27within 5 minutes, to intervene if
17:54:29needed. They had to catch the assassin.
17:54:32But first, the queen. He gently took her
17:54:35hand and carefully began transferring
17:54:37his mana to purify the curse. Breaking
17:54:39apart the corrupted mana bit by bit. He
17:54:42reminded himself to stay calm and
17:54:44steady, handling it little by little.
17:54:46The first corrupted node he targeted it.
17:54:48With a surge of pure mana, he shattered
17:54:50it. But the result made him frown. For
17:54:53every cursed unit he destroyed, one unit
17:54:56of his own mana was consumed. Damn it.
17:54:59Who knew how long this would take?
17:55:02Suddenly, the queen winced in pain in
17:55:03her unconscious state. Lloyd was
17:55:05alarmed, but moments later, she began to
17:55:08calm down again. He realized she was
17:55:10resisting the curse, even without
17:55:12outside help. He silently vowed to break
17:55:14the curse for her, no matter what. Then
17:55:17he unleashed a series of mana waves to
17:55:19aid her further. Within her mind, the
17:55:21queen was running, fleeing from vines
17:55:24that chased her relentlessly. Soon they
17:55:26caught up and bound her tightly. Tears
17:55:28welled in her eyes as she cried out in
17:55:30fear, begging for help. Lloyd's voice
17:55:33echoed into her mind, steady and
17:55:35comforting. He told her not to be
17:55:37afraid, that he was there with her. Upon
17:55:40hearing his voice, the queen picked up
17:55:42her sword and fought back. She slashed
17:55:44away the vines coiling around her, but
17:55:46more and more came at her. They wrapped
17:55:48around her body, engulfing her. She
17:55:51continued resisting, sweeping them away
17:55:53again and again, but each wave was
17:55:55stronger than the last, and soon she
17:55:56could no longer fend them off. The vines
17:55:59wrapped around her consciousness like a
17:56:00cocoon, her struggles growing weaker.
17:56:03And just when it seemed like there was
17:56:04no way out, Lloyd's hand reached into
17:56:06the darkness. He spoke with an assertive
17:56:09tone, and the queen, seemingly
17:56:11understanding his intent, continued the
17:56:12countdown with two. The moment she
17:56:15counted three, both of them
17:56:16simultaneously broke free from the
17:56:18cocoon that had been restraining her.
17:56:20They exchanged cheerful glances, and
17:56:22then the queen's consciousness
17:56:23instinctively embraced Lloyd's mana. The
17:56:26scene then shifted back to reality. The
17:56:28queen had awakened while Lloyd had
17:56:30apparently dozed off beside her from
17:56:32exhaustion, still holding her hand. Her
17:56:35eyes, now calm and understanding,
17:56:37quietly observed Lloyd's sleeping face.
17:56:40Elsewhere, Javier was carrying out noise
17:56:42orders when he sensed the change and
17:56:44thought to himself that the queen's mana
17:56:45had grown significantly more stable. He
17:56:48let out a faint smile and wondered
17:56:49inwardly if this was what people called
17:56:51a partner in the language of romance.
17:56:54The next morning, a few female
17:56:56attendants approached the queen's
17:56:57chamber door and politely requested
17:56:59permission to enter, addressing her
17:57:00formally, but no response came. After
17:57:03waiting for a while, one of the girls
17:57:05called out again, asking if the queen
17:57:07was inside. A guard, now alert, remarked
17:57:10that it was strange. He clearly
17:57:11remembered the queen had gone to bed
17:57:13early the night before. He and the
17:57:15others instinctively reached for their
17:57:16sword hilts, feeling something was off.
17:57:18If there was no answer after two calls,
17:57:20they would have to break down the door.
17:57:22After all, they hadn't heard a single
17:57:24suspicious noise throughout the night.
17:57:26If there truly had been an intruder, the
17:57:28enemy must have been incredibly skilled
17:57:30to suppress all sound. They began
17:57:32calling out to the queen again twice,
17:57:34but there was still no response. One of
17:57:37the guards finally shouted that they had
17:57:39to break down the door for her safety.
17:57:41Without further delay, they forcefully
17:57:43burst into the room, and what they saw
17:57:45caused the two of them to freeze in
17:57:47shock. There, on the bed, the queen and
17:57:50Lloyd were asleep in each other's arms.
17:57:53One of the guards shouted angrily,
17:57:54calling Lloyd a scoundrel. Their raised
17:57:57voices roused Lloyd from sleep, still
17:57:59groggy and not yet fully conscious. He
17:58:01was startled when a strong hand grabbed
17:58:03him by the collar. In moments, he found
17:58:05himself tied up and dragged before a
17:58:07panel of judges. Before he could even
17:58:09open his mouth to explain, they had
17:58:11already declared him guilty and hauled
17:58:13him up to the execution stage with the
17:58:14intent to burn him alive. Lloyd, who
17:58:16hadn't even had a chance to brush his
17:58:18teeth or wash his face, was wideeyed in
17:58:20panic and screamed out in confusion,
17:58:22demanding to know what the hell was
17:58:24going on and begging them to at least
17:58:25let him say something. But the angry
17:58:27crowd, looking at his bewildered
17:58:29expression, only hurled more curses at
17:58:31him. They said his repulsive face was
17:58:34evidence enough. He tried to ask them to
17:58:36wait, begged them to call the queen, but
17:58:38was immediately silenced as they snapped
17:58:40that she was still sleeping and that he,
17:58:42a filthy pervert who had dared sneak
17:58:44into a noble woman's bed in the dead of
17:58:45night, deserved to be thrown into the
17:58:4719th layer of hell. Desperate, he
17:58:50pleaded that it was all a
17:58:51misunderstanding, but someone mocked the
17:58:53very idea, claiming that just by the
17:58:55look on his face, it was obvious he'd
17:58:57enjoyed himself. Another even accused
17:58:59him of stealing a puppy from their house
17:59:01the night before and insisted he must
17:59:03have been the culprit. That was when
17:59:05Lloyd suddenly noticed something. Javier
17:59:07had arrived. He had been hoping Javier
17:59:09would come to his rescue. But to his
17:59:11horror, the man was only standing there
17:59:13laughing at him. Lloyd cursed
17:59:15internally, realizing Javier had no
17:59:17intention of helping him. He looked up
17:59:19toward the sky and silently called out
17:59:21to Atanis, hoping she could see his
17:59:23plight and come to his aid. But up in
17:59:25the heavens, Atanis was clutching her
17:59:27stomach, doubled over in laughter,
17:59:29showing not a hint of concern for him.
17:59:31Now both frightened and furious, Lloyd
17:59:33shouted in frustration, asking why no
17:59:36one cared when he was in danger. The
17:59:38systems voice chimed in mockingly,
17:59:40reminding him that he was an existence
17:59:41imbued with the power of a highle
17:59:43swordmaster, a demon lord, and the
17:59:45commander of the world's mightiest army.
17:59:48So, who would bother to worry about him?
17:59:50Lloyd continued to protest, yelling that
17:59:52there should at least be a little
17:59:54sympathy. Just then, a voice called out
17:59:56in the distance, asking what was going
17:59:58on. As soon as he heard it, Lloyd
18:00:00immediately recognized it. It was the
18:00:02queen's voice. She stormed forward and
18:00:05demanded to know where Duke Lloyd was.
18:00:07Hearing that, Lloyd frantically cried
18:00:09out that he was right there, his
18:00:10expression full of panic. But when she
18:00:13finally laid eyes on him, strung up on
18:00:15the execution frame. She couldn't help
18:00:17but be startled and then burst out
18:00:19laughing. Her reaction crushed what
18:00:21little spirit Lloyd had left. Tears
18:00:23welled up in his eyes, not from fear,
18:00:25but from sheer humiliation. Eventually,
18:00:28he was freed from the frame and escorted
18:00:30back to the palace. The queen's voice
18:00:32was the first to speak. She began by
18:00:34apologizing, saying that she should have
18:00:36explained everything to everyone much
18:00:38earlier. However, even if everyone's
18:00:40actions had been justifiable, the queen
18:00:43stated that acting without her
18:00:44permission was still considered
18:00:45disrespectful. Upon hearing that, Lloyd
18:00:48grew disinterested and didn't bother
18:00:50replying, instead thinking to himself
18:00:52that she clearly seemed pleased about
18:00:53being strung up by that group. At that
18:00:56moment, the queen's tone turned more
18:00:57serious as she explained that her health
18:00:59was currently not in good condition. As
18:01:01she raised her hand, veins bulging and
18:01:03darkened by the curse, the gathered
18:01:05officials couldn't help but stir with
18:01:06concern. They whispered among
18:01:08themselves, saying they had never seen
18:01:10the queen in such a state before. Lloyd
18:01:12too looked on in surprise. The queen
18:01:15went on to say that the previous night,
18:01:16as her condition had worsened, she had
18:01:18summoned Lord Lloyd to assist her. She
18:01:21mentioned that he knew some methods to
18:01:22dispel the curse and had exhausted
18:01:24himself helping her through the entire
18:01:26night. The process, she said, had
18:01:28required an enormous amount of mana, and
18:01:30both of them had fallen asleep without
18:01:32realizing it. Right after saying that,
18:01:34she used her mana to activate the curse
18:01:36on her arm again, causing visible fear
18:01:38among the officials. She added that if
18:01:40the treatment was not continued, the
18:01:42curse would only worsen over time. Lloyd
18:01:44silently thought to himself that being
18:01:46direct about the only solution was
18:01:48indeed the best approach and he chuckled
18:01:50inwardly thinking that this was just
18:01:52like the queen. The queen then formally
18:01:55addressed him calling out Lloyd Fronta
18:01:57and asked how long the treatment would
18:01:59take to complete. He replied that it
18:02:01would take about a month and assured her
18:02:02that he would ensure the curse would be
18:02:04completely eliminated within that
18:02:05period. When she asked what the method
18:02:07entailed, he answered that he would use
18:02:09his own mana as he possessed the ability
18:02:11to eradicate the cursed mana from her
18:02:13body at its source. Just then, the
18:02:15cursed veins began spreading to the
18:02:17queen's face, causing her visible pain.
18:02:20The officials panicked and cried out,
18:02:21asking if she was all right. The queen
18:02:24called Lloyd to come closer, and when he
18:02:26approached, she extended her cursed arm
18:02:28to him, telling him to heal it. He took
18:02:30her hand gently and began transferring
18:02:32his mana into her. Her condition quickly
18:02:34improved. The veins gradually
18:02:36disappeared before everyone's eyes,
18:02:38leaving the ministers astonished.
18:02:41After the healing was done, the queen
18:02:43explained to everyone present that as
18:02:45they had just seen, the treatment
18:02:46required Lloyd's unique mana. Therefore,
18:02:49she declared that for the next month,
18:02:51Lloyd Fonta would remain by her side at
18:02:53all times, 24 hours a day, to continue
18:02:56the purification process. Hearing that,
18:02:58Lloyd smiled and thought to himself that
18:03:00he hadn't even figured out how to
18:03:02convince the officials. But thanks to
18:03:04her, things had progressed smoothly. At
18:03:06that moment, an official stepped forward
18:03:08and respectfully said that while they
18:03:10deeply cared for the queen's well-being,
18:03:12there were still the laws of the kingdom
18:03:13to consider. The queen calmly responded
18:03:16that she would, of course, follow the
18:03:17kingdom's laws. Her words shocked those
18:03:20present who could hardly believe what
18:03:21they were hearing. Meanwhile, Lloyd, who
18:03:24still hadn't fully understood what law
18:03:25they were referring to, was left
18:03:27confused. Then, the queen stood up and
18:03:29told everyone to disperse. Afterward,
18:03:32she turned toward Lloyd, extended her
18:03:34hand to him, and said, "It must have
18:03:35been hard on him." Lloyd replied that it
18:03:38was nothing, your majesty. Though in his
18:03:40mind, he was still wondering what law
18:03:41they had been referring to. Suddenly,
18:03:44the queen gripped his hand tightly,
18:03:46startling him, and softly said, "Caught
18:03:48you." Her expression made Lloyd's face
18:03:51flush red, though he still had no idea
18:03:52what was really going on. Before long,
18:03:55the entire kingdom erupted with gossip.
18:03:57people whispered, asking if others had
18:03:59heard the rumor that it was indeed Count
18:04:01Lloyd and that he would be staying by
18:04:02the queen's side every day for an entire
18:04:04month. That would mean he'd also be
18:04:07entering the royal chambers. Some
18:04:08speculated that according to royal law,
18:04:11anyone who shared the king or queen's
18:04:12chamber, regardless of the reason, must
18:04:15marry the monarch, no exceptions. The
18:04:17scene shifted to sometime later. At that
18:04:20moment, the queen was working as usual,
18:04:22but she held a pen in one hand and
18:04:23Lloyd's hand in the other. The potato
18:04:25boy sat beside her, fully focused on
18:04:27eliminating the curse. Evidently, a
18:04:29group of enemies had been hiding in the
18:04:31area, but now all of them had been
18:04:33surrounded by the queen alone.
18:04:34Immediately, a series of mana rays shot
18:04:37out, shattering countless cursed mana
18:04:39streams. When one of the enemies tried
18:04:41to escape, Lloyd, whose expression
18:04:43turned wild, gritted his teeth and
18:04:45internally warned that he wouldn't let
18:04:46the foe get away, his mana like a hound,
18:04:49chased down the cursed energy and sank
18:04:51its fangs into it. His face contorted
18:04:53with effort matching the intensity of
18:04:55the moment. Watching all this, the
18:04:57queen, who sat right beside him, felt a
18:05:00mix of exasperation and revulsion,
18:05:02clearly wanting to distance herself. At
18:05:05the same time, Lloyd's face gleamed with
18:05:07a predatory eagerness, as though he just
18:05:09found something delicious. His mana
18:05:11surged forward and his mouth opened
18:05:13wide, as if ready to chomp down on the
18:05:15cursed stream. But at that exact moment,
18:05:18someone entered the room with a
18:05:19document. Lloyd immediately changed his
18:05:22expression to one of seriousness, but
18:05:24that slight distraction gave the enemy a
18:05:26brief opportunity, though the threat was
18:05:28quickly neutralized again. Then,
18:05:30suddenly, and without warning, the queen
18:05:32let go of his hand, Lloyd looked stunned
18:05:34and called out, asking why she had done
18:05:36so, saying that without holding hands,
18:05:39the healing process would. Before he
18:05:42could finish, the queen remained silent
18:05:43for a brief moment. Then she smiled
18:05:46faintly and looked at him teasingly as
18:05:48though to suggest that he seemed to
18:05:49enjoy holding her hand quite a bit. That
18:05:52reaction made the potato boy freeze in
18:05:54place. He stammered in response,
18:05:56insisting it was purely for treatment
18:05:58purposes and nothing more. Hearing that,
18:06:00the queen's voice took on a more serious
18:06:02tone. She asked him if that meant he
18:06:04didn't enjoy holding her hand at all.
18:06:07Lloyd stumbled over his words again,
18:06:09unable to clearly say whether he did or
18:06:11didn't. The queen, amused, thought to
18:06:13herself that teasing this potato head
18:06:15was actually rather entertaining. At
18:06:17that moment, the system interface
18:06:19appeared, displaying that his
18:06:20intelligence seemed to drop only in
18:06:22situations like this. She found herself
18:06:24wondering what kind of strange condition
18:06:26that might be. In response, Lloyd could
18:06:28only make a few incoherent sounds.
18:06:30Unable to form a proper sentence, seeing
18:06:33his mind starting to overload, the queen
18:06:35finally spoke up with a voice of mock
18:06:37understanding. She said she got what he
18:06:39was trying to say, that if she let go of
18:06:41his hand again, the treatment would slow
18:06:43down. With that, she rolled up her
18:06:46sleeve and handed her arm to Lloyd,
18:06:47allowing him to take hold once more.
18:06:49Then she picked up a strip of cloth and
18:06:51tied their hands together. In a calm
18:06:53tone, she instructed him to hold one end
18:06:56of the string and to pull it tight. When
18:06:58she reached the count of 13, she began
18:07:00to count 1 2 3 4. And as soon as the
18:07:04last number fell from her lips, they
18:07:05both pulled, fastening the knot. She
18:07:08then remarked that from this point on
18:07:09they wouldn't be able to separate no
18:07:11matter how hard they tried. Her actions
18:07:14made Lloyd blush deeply, leaving him
18:07:16momentarily speechless. His thoughts
18:07:18drifted back to the time when she had
18:07:20once proposed to him and to what had
18:07:21happened in the frozen cavern, but he
18:07:23quickly shook his head, trying to regain
18:07:25his focus and dismissing such ideas as
18:07:27foolish. He reminded himself that the
18:07:29queen must surely see him as nothing
18:07:31more than a loyal retainer, valuable
18:07:33only because of his competence. He
18:07:35believed she simply wanted someone
18:07:37capable by her side. Telling himself it
18:07:39was impossible to think otherwise, he
18:07:41vowed to finish the task at hand and
18:07:43escape from that place once and for all.
18:07:45The system appeared once again. But then
18:07:47it raised a hypothetical.
18:07:49What if she truly had feelings for him?
18:07:53Upon hearing that, Lloyd immediately
18:07:55made a mocking face, prompting the
18:07:57system to sigh in exasperation. It was
18:07:59clearly tired of his antics, but could
18:08:01do nothing else. It merely advised him
18:08:03to stay focused, urging him to
18:08:05concentrate and carefully monitor every
18:08:06trace of Dark Mana. At that moment, a
18:08:09voice called out from outside,
18:08:11announcing that it was time for the
18:08:12queen's training. She sprang up so
18:08:14suddenly that Lloyd was startled. She
18:08:16declared her arrival, and not long
18:08:18after, the two of them were already in
18:08:20the midst of the people, right in the
18:08:22training ground, where arrows came
18:08:23flying from every direction. Naturally,
18:08:26Lloyd had now become little more than a
18:08:28tool in the queen's hands, thrown around
18:08:30like a rag, tossed this way and that
18:08:32without mercy. At one point, an arrow
18:08:35whizzed right between his legs, causing
18:08:37his blood pressure to drop dramatically.
18:08:40As soon as the training session ended,
18:08:42someone approached to inform the queen
18:08:43that it was time to attend a royal
18:08:45assembly. She simply replied that she
18:08:47would be there. Once the meeting
18:08:49concluded, another attendant arrived to
18:08:51announce that it was time to review
18:08:52official reports. She acknowledged it
18:08:55again. After completing those duties,
18:08:57someone else reported that it was time
18:08:58for training once more. And thus the
18:09:00cycle repeated. Lloyd, poor thing, was
18:09:03once again flung about like a wet mop in
18:09:05a storm of arrows. This endless loop of
18:09:07the queen's work showed no signs of
18:09:09stopping or even slowing. There was
18:09:11absolutely no rest. After a while, Lloyd
18:09:14resembled a shriveled potato, completely
18:09:16worn out. That evening, exhausted, he
18:09:19addressed the queen. She asked what he
18:09:21wanted. He told her that she needed to
18:09:23reduce her workload, that her recovery
18:09:25was being delayed. She acknowledged his
18:09:27concern and admitted she wished she
18:09:29could, but insisted that it wasn't
18:09:30possible. When he asked why, especially
18:09:33given how many capable subordinates she
18:09:35had, she explained that if she delegated
18:09:37everything, problems might arise in some
18:09:39unnoticed corner. Those issues could be
18:09:41delayed in detection and end up harming
18:09:43the country. Lloyd, tired but
18:09:45persistent, argued that even if things
18:09:47were delayed a little, her treatment was
18:09:48still more important. He begged her to
18:09:50rest at least a little, but the queen
18:09:52countered that if she rested, the people
18:09:54would suffer. She said that if she could
18:09:56endure hardship, then others could rest
18:09:57easier. Lloyd tried again to persuade
18:10:00her, but she abruptly cut him off,
18:10:02saying that it was enough. She simply
18:10:04could not rest. She shouted that she
18:10:06would be releasing his hand for a
18:10:07moment, needing to change clothes. Lloyd
18:10:10let out a sigh, feeling dejected. He
18:10:12thought to himself that she truly was
18:10:14the obsessive type when it came to work,
18:10:16someone almost impossible to reason with
18:10:18once she set her mind to something. He
18:10:20also realized she wasn't someone who
18:10:22could be deceived by tricks or
18:10:23manipulation. He wondered what he should
18:10:26do. And then a glint returned to Lloyd's
18:10:29eyes. It seemed like he had come up with
18:10:31a new scheme. That evening, he raised
18:10:33his voice again and addressed her. She
18:10:35responded that she had already told him
18:10:37she couldn't take a break, but he
18:10:38claimed that wasn't what the gods
18:10:40wanted. When she asked what he meant, he
18:10:42calmly stated that he believed he could
18:10:44do better. Better at what? She inquired.
18:10:47He answered. At fulfilling the role of a
18:10:49monarch. His words clearly startled her.
18:10:52After a moment of silence, she turned to
18:10:54him and asked what he had just said.
18:10:56Lloyd smiled and replied that if he were
18:10:58king, he believed he could handle
18:11:00everything more efficiently. The queen
18:11:02asked if he truly meant to suggest he
18:11:04could be more effective than her. Did he
18:11:06really believe he could rule? Lloyd
18:11:09smiled again and confirmed that he did,
18:11:11adding that having observed her work
18:11:12today, he was confident he could do
18:11:14better. The queen fell silent for a
18:11:16brief moment, seemingly deep in thought,
18:11:19but then her expression darkened as she
18:11:21snapped at him. She accused him of being
18:11:23all bark and no bite, and reminded him
18:11:26that even after following her around for
18:11:28just one day, he was already reduced to
18:11:29a lifeless husk, yet still had the
18:11:31audacity to spout nonsense. In response,
18:11:34Lloyd sarcastically retorted that if the
18:11:36driver was bad at steering, of course,
18:11:38the passengers would get motion
18:11:39sickness. That comment only infuriated
18:11:42her further. She reminded him that he
18:11:44hadn't even seen onetenth of her duties.
18:11:46But Lloyd, now full of snark, twisted
18:11:48his lips and arrogantly remarked that
18:11:50from what he'd seen, there seemed to be
18:11:52many different tasks. But they all
18:11:54looked surprisingly easy. Before he
18:11:56could even finish that sentence, the
18:11:58queen punched him straight in the mouth
18:11:59without hesitation. And she didn't stop
18:12:01there. She unleashed a flurry of blows
18:12:03like a furious goddess of war, while
18:12:05Lloyd could do nothing but cry out in
18:12:07pain, completely overwhelmed.
18:12:09Eventually, she grew tired and halted
18:12:12her onslaught. Lloyd, now battered and
18:12:14broken, weakly gasped that he, her lowly
18:12:17servant, had no means of resisting her
18:12:19overwhelming power. He retracted
18:12:22everything he had said. He admitted that
18:12:24being weak and incompetent, there was no
18:12:26way he could ever perform better than
18:12:27the queen. Lloyd hastily apologized,
18:12:30saying he was deeply sorry. At that
18:12:32moment, the queen was about to strike
18:12:34him again, but hearing his apology only
18:12:36made her more furious. Through gritted
18:12:38teeth, she declared that if he insisted
18:12:40on speaking like that, then he should
18:12:42stay by her side for a week and try
18:12:44handling the duties of the royal family
18:12:45himself. In response, Lloyd quickly
18:12:48raised his hand and pleaded not for a
18:12:50week, but just for 3 minutes. From that
18:12:53moment on, he asked to be treated like a
18:12:55king for exactly three minutes.
18:12:57Promising that during that time he would
18:12:59show her something incredible. Though
18:13:01clearly irritated, the queen reluctantly
18:13:02agreed, she stood up and dragged Lloyd's
18:13:05battered body across the floor, set a
18:13:07timer, and told him that for the next 3
18:13:08minutes he would be king. She challenged
18:13:11him to see how far his grand boasts
18:13:12would actually get him. But before she
18:13:14could finish, Lloyd interrupted her with
18:13:16a grave voice, pointing out her knees. A
18:13:19dark aura began to radiate from his
18:13:21body, and he widened his eyes menacingly
18:13:23at her. In a low, commanding tone, he
18:13:25demanded to know why she wasn't kneeling
18:13:27before the king of the kingdom and
18:13:29ordered her to bow her head immediately.
18:13:31The queen immediately lunged forward,
18:13:33shouting angrily, questioning how he
18:13:35dared speak to her in such a manner. But
18:13:38Lloyd barked back just as fiercely,
18:13:40accusing her of trying to beat him into
18:13:41submission again. He told her to reflect
18:13:43on herself and questioned whether she
18:13:45was willing to admit that she was
18:13:46nothing more than a king who ruled with
18:13:48her fists. Though her face was still
18:13:50twisted in fury, Lloyd continued, saying
18:13:52that if she wanted proof of his words,
18:13:54she had better start showing proper
18:13:56respect. Despite his arrogant speech,
18:13:59Lloyd was actually terrified, sweating
18:14:01profusely as he silently prayed for his
18:14:03life and for divine protection. The
18:14:05queen, seething with anger, found
18:14:07herself unable to argue back. Gritting
18:14:10her teeth, she slowly lowered her fist.
18:14:13Seeing this, Lloyd was stunned. He was
18:14:16still alive. Grateful and relieved, he
18:14:19internally thanked the heavens and the
18:14:20ancestors, thinking he was about to die
18:14:22for sure. Then, regaining his composure,
18:14:26he crossed one leg over the other and
18:14:28casually ordered the queen to kneel,
18:14:30taunting her for her earlier anger. When
18:14:32she snapped back at him, questioning how
18:14:34he dared speak like that to a king, he
18:14:36simply raised his voice again, demanding
18:14:38why she wasn't performing the proper
18:14:40royal salute. Even though she was
18:14:42trembling with rage, the queen tried to
18:14:44force herself to comply with the
18:14:45ceremonial bow, clearly intending to see
18:14:47what this self-proclaimed dog thief was
18:14:49planning next. Lloyd pressed on,
18:14:51instructing everyone to listen to the
18:14:53words of this great king. He proclaimed
18:14:55that Alicia Terminina Magentano would
18:14:57immediately delegate all duties to her
18:14:59subordinates and focus solely on
18:15:00recovery, just as she had previously
18:15:02stated. Hearing this, the queen shouted
18:15:05that she had already said such a topic
18:15:06was out of the question. But Lloyd,
18:15:08grinning and waving his hand
18:15:10dismissively, cut her off with
18:15:11exaggerated sounds, mockingly lamenting
18:15:14that the words of the king had been
18:15:15interrupted. The sight of his smug
18:15:17expression startled her, and despite her
18:15:19rage, she finally gave in and allowed
18:15:21him to continue. Loey continued by
18:15:23saying that as she had mentioned before,
18:15:25no matter whom the queen entrusted with
18:15:27a task, she would never be fully
18:15:29satisfied because the best results
18:15:31always came when she handled things
18:15:32herself. That experience had made her
18:15:35unable to stop working. And Loie
18:15:37admitted he understood that deeply. He
18:15:39knew it all stemmed from her deep
18:15:41concern for the nation. He emphasized
18:15:43that she was incredibly important,
18:15:45perhaps not the greatest monarch in the
18:15:47kingdom's history, but certainly one who
18:15:49carried immense weight. However, he
18:15:51questioned what would happen if the
18:15:52curse continued to worsen. If she lost
18:15:55the ability to act, the kingdom would
18:15:57fall. He stressed that sacrificing one's
18:15:59body wasn't the only form of devotion.
18:16:02Even if there were immediate issues to
18:16:03deal with, he urged her to look further
18:16:05ahead, to care for herself, and focus on
18:16:07the future. In doing so, she could
18:16:10actually do better. He pleaded with her
18:16:12to stop everything and focus on healing.
18:16:14Any problems that arose during her
18:16:15absence could always be addressed one by
18:16:17one later on. At that moment, the queen
18:16:19fell silent in contemplation.
18:16:21Eventually, she lowered her gaze and
18:16:23solemnly replied that she would follow
18:16:25his majesty's command. Lloyd, meanwhile,
18:16:27was sweating nervously, inwardly
18:16:29grateful that she wasn't so much of a
18:16:31workaholic that she couldn't step away.
18:16:33He figured she would likely accept that
18:16:34his words mirrored the approach of
18:16:36previous monarchs. Then, with some
18:16:38awkwardness, he suggested that Magentano
18:16:40continue the discussion. He began by
18:16:42proposing to allocate a bit more of the
18:16:44royal budget to the Fontella district.
18:16:46However, the queen quickly interrupted
18:16:48him. When she started to speak again,
18:16:51the king interjected, asking in
18:16:53disbelief if she was interrupting him
18:16:54once more. She protested that she
18:16:56wasn't, but stated with icy calm that
18:16:58exactly 3 minutes had passed. At that,
18:17:01Lloyd Frontier's face turned pale. An
18:17:03oppressive silence descended over the
18:17:05room. The queen slowly stood up and in
18:17:08the next moment launched into a flurry
18:17:10of merciless, lightning fast kicks,
18:17:12stomping Lloyd's head into the floor.
18:17:14She furiously exclaimed that this was
18:17:16for talking nonsense and for daring to
18:17:18make her bow. Despite Lloyd repeatedly
18:17:20begging for forgiveness, calling himself
18:17:22her loyal subject, she continued
18:17:24stomping him relentlessly. Eventually,
18:17:27when she grew tired of kicking, she
18:17:29suddenly remembered something and
18:17:30demanded to know. Hadn't he claimed that
18:17:32he would prove himself more capable in
18:17:34the role of king? What exactly had he
18:17:37managed to prove? With his face still
18:17:39pressed to the ground, Lloyd murmured
18:17:41that there was no way a mere servant
18:17:43like him could take on the role of
18:17:44queen. He admitted that what he had said
18:17:47earlier was simply a lie. Upon hearing
18:17:50that, the queen once again flew into a
18:17:52rage and resumed her barrage of stomps,
18:17:54cursing as she went. But amidst her
18:17:56fury, a thought began to form in her
18:17:58mind. She realized what Lloyd had truly
18:18:01been trying to express. He must have
18:18:03come up with something to help broaden
18:18:04her narrow perspective. That night, as
18:18:07she reflected on it, she smiled gently
18:18:10and remarked that she liked him more and
18:18:11more. And as she said this, she
18:18:14continued pressing her foot down on the
18:18:15poor potato still lying on the ground.
18:18:18The scene shifted to a month later. At
18:18:21that time, both of them had unwrapped
18:18:22the bandages around their wrists and
18:18:24slowly released each other's hands. The
18:18:26queen stood in quiet reflection, sensing
18:18:29her body a new. Meanwhile, Lloyd knelt
18:18:32before her and congratulated her on a
18:18:34full recovery. The system issued a
18:18:36notification congratulating Lloyd on
18:18:38receiving a new title, husband of the
18:18:40queen. Lloyd cursed inwardly, expressing
18:18:43his intense dislike for the title. He
18:18:45thought to himself that if he ever
18:18:46married someone so obsessed with work,
18:18:48he would inevitably become her number
18:18:50one slave. The system further explained
18:18:53the effect of the title, stating that if
18:18:55he were ever in danger, Queen Magentano
18:18:57would instinctively sense it and
18:18:58immediately rush to his side. Lloyd
18:19:00privately admitted that the effect
18:19:01wasn't so bad after all. If only he
18:19:03could rename the title, everything would
18:19:05be fine. However, the system denied that
18:19:08possibility, flatly stating that such a
18:19:10change would not happen, as it rather
18:19:12liked the current title. After the queen
18:19:15completed her treatment, Lloyd returned
18:19:17to Frontella. He needed to clean up all
18:19:20the minor issues that had piled up over
18:19:22the past 2 months, which was his way of
18:19:24softening the blow of Fate's recovery.
18:19:26But before handling those tasks, he had
18:19:28to face a more immediate threat, the
18:19:30invasion of the King of Hell. He
18:19:33reminded himself that the king of hell
18:19:34could not freely enter this world, which
18:19:36meant that like the hell knight, he too
18:19:38would need to undergo some sort of
18:19:40ritual. Lloyd believed that if they
18:19:42could completely seal that ritual, they
18:19:44might be able to stop him. And to find
18:19:46out how to do that, he soon made his way
18:19:48to the machine of truth. He thought that
18:19:50all he had to do was ask the gem of
18:19:52truth. However, after a long moment
18:19:54without any response, he began to worry.
18:19:58He wondered what was going on and feared
18:19:59the worst. He immediately moved and soon
18:20:02made a shocking discovery. There was a
18:20:04visible crack. He was stunned. He had
18:20:07run countless simulations before,
18:20:09confirming that the gem would remain
18:20:10stable for thousands of years. And yet
18:20:13now the gem of truth was being damaged.
18:20:15Everything he had worked for in this
18:20:17world, everything was possibly falling
18:20:19apart. At that exact moment, a voice
18:20:22called out in urgency. The demon king
18:20:24Atlantis, filled with concern, reported
18:20:26that all the facilities Lloyd had built
18:20:28around the world had been destroyed
18:20:30simultaneously. Every single one of
18:20:32them, everywhere. The news left Lloyd
18:20:35shaken. Without wasting a moment, he
18:20:37mounted his dragon and flew to the
18:20:39nearest location, the territory of the
18:20:41centaurs. There he immediately summoned
18:20:43Babylon, who responded swiftly by
18:20:45enlarging itself and using Earth to fill
18:20:47the emerging fissure. Meanwhile, from
18:20:50below, Atlantis reported again to the
18:20:52demon king that a crack had formed at
18:20:54the Laha Bridge. Lloyd quickly
18:20:56instructed them to contact the queen and
18:20:57request that she halt all travel
18:20:59activities. He added that once the area
18:21:01was sealed, he would head directly to
18:21:02that location. The scene shifted to the
18:21:05port city of Cremo, where a horde of
18:21:07monsters was already surging toward the
18:21:08shore. Alarm sirens echoed across the
18:21:11area, urging citizens to evacuate
18:21:13immediately. It didn't take long before
18:21:15the monsters climbed onto land and began
18:21:17wreaking havoc. Sensing the threat, the
18:21:19Muroke tribe appeared and quickly
18:21:21launched a counterattack using their
18:21:22spears. Javier reported that they had
18:21:25managed to repel the Giga Titans assault
18:21:27thanks to the assistance of the mermaid
18:21:29kingdom. Lloyd acknowledged the report
18:21:31and asked about the ice prison. Javier
18:21:33informed him that Lord Byron was
18:21:35currently overseeing the repairs. Lloyd
18:21:37then issued orders, instructing that
18:21:39Julian must never leave Princess
18:21:40Sarzot's side and that the number of
18:21:42demon guards at the count's residence be
18:21:44increased. Seeing the anxiety on Lloyd's
18:21:47face, Javier couldn't help but feel
18:21:48concerned as well. Back in the Fonta
18:21:51territory, someone was shouting at team
18:21:53B, urging them to stop lagging behind.
18:21:55Once they finished the insulation layer,
18:21:57they were to move to road repair duty.
18:21:59There was a shortage of workers in the
18:22:01mining area, and a support team needed
18:22:02to be dispatched immediately. Meanwhile,
18:22:05pests had started appearing on the
18:22:06restored grasslands, adding to the
18:22:08growing list of problems. Amidst the
18:22:10rush and chaos among the citizens,
18:22:12several unfamiliar figures began to
18:22:14appear. One of them remarked that
18:22:16everyone seemed very busy. Another
18:22:18dressed in red robes responded that
18:22:20human lives were short, so it was only
18:22:22natural for them to live busily. She
18:22:24then gazed into the distance and
18:22:26commented that their sleepyheaded boy
18:22:28seemed to be over there. Very quickly,
18:22:30the three of them entered through the
18:22:31gate of the count's mansion. Upon seeing
18:22:34this, a group of demonic guards
18:22:36immediately demanded that they stop,
18:22:37declaring that the area was restricted.
18:22:40However, in response, the girl in the
18:22:42red dress merely flicked her hand
18:22:43lightly. Instantly, the ground erupted,
18:22:46sending the entire group flying in
18:22:47chaotic disarray. The girl beside her,
18:22:50visibly worried, expressed her concern
18:22:52that those people might actually be good
18:22:54individuals. But the one in red simply
18:22:56waved it off, saying that such a detail
18:22:58didn't matter all that much. It was
18:23:00faster this way than wasting time trying
18:23:02to explain everything. At that very
18:23:04moment, another group quickly approached
18:23:06the trio. It was Javier and Atanis, and
18:23:08they immediately assumed combat ready
18:23:10stances. Seeing this, the girl in red
18:23:12clicked her tongue in annoyance and
18:23:13muttered that these little pests were
18:23:15truly irritating. Fortunately, the girl
18:23:18beside her hastily urged her to calm
18:23:20down. Just then, a voice from behind
18:23:22caught everyone's attention. It was the
18:23:24dragon king who called out joyfully. The
18:23:27girl known as kiddo also waved back at
18:23:29him in greeting. Without delay, they
18:23:32proceeded inside the mansion. The dragon
18:23:34king, speaking in a gentle tone,
18:23:36mentioned that she had been contacting
18:23:38him every day since that day. The girl
18:23:40in red responded by stating that their
18:23:42mother had already forgiven her and that
18:23:44they had come to take her back home.
18:23:47Upon hearing this, the dragon king
18:23:49remarked in mock realization that it
18:23:51must have been the cruel dragon mother
18:23:52who had been blocking his calls. Someone
18:23:55nearby scolded him, telling him he
18:23:57shouldn't say such things and warned
18:23:58that they had definitely heard every
18:24:00word. Another voice even threatened to
18:24:02burn him if he kept talking like that.
18:24:05Someone else added that their world tour
18:24:07had come to an end and now it was
18:24:09finally time to return home. Upon
18:24:11hearing that, the Dragon King went
18:24:13silent for a brief moment before stating
18:24:15that there was still someone she needed
18:24:17to meet first. The scene then shifted to
18:24:19where Lloyd was working with the
18:24:20villagers to repair a structure. The
18:24:22Dragon King's voice reached him, drawing
18:24:24his attention. The Dragon King remarked
18:24:26that Lloyd still seemed to be working
18:24:28hard. Lloyd replied hesitantly, saying
18:24:31that he was managing to hang on. The
18:24:33Dragon King asked whether the Stone of
18:24:35Truth hadn't told him how to stop the
18:24:36restoration of fate. Lloyd didn't
18:24:38respond, remaining silent. The Dragon
18:24:41King continued, suggesting that perhaps
18:24:43Lloyd didn't like the proposed method.
18:24:45He pointed out that Lloyd must have
18:24:47known things could get worse and
18:24:48questioned what would happen if those
18:24:50events continued to unfold. one after
18:24:52another without end. He asked whether
18:24:54Lloyd truly intended to keep doing this
18:24:56for the rest of his life. Lloyd's short
18:24:58reply was that he could. Surprised, the
18:25:02Dragon King commented on how quick and
18:25:03unhesitant his answer was. Then,
18:25:06standing up, he sighed theatrically and
18:25:08asked if there was anything he could do
18:25:10to help since he had developed a good
18:25:12impression of Lloyd. Lloyd, smiling
18:25:14faintly, responded that he had never
18:25:16done anything good for the Dragon King
18:25:18and therefore couldn't ask for anything
18:25:20in return. The Dragon King fell silent
18:25:22for a moment after hearing that. Then he
18:25:24remarked that if there ever was
18:25:26something he could help with, he
18:25:27imagined Lloyd would probably find a way
18:25:29to blackmail him into doing it anyway.
18:25:31He then added that he would return to
18:25:33his own home now, admitting that the
18:25:35time spent here wasn't so bad after all,
18:25:37and wished for Lloyd to become someone
18:25:39better. With that, the Dragon King's
18:25:41figure vanished. Lloyd, lost in thought,
18:25:44pondered silently to himself. The powers
18:25:46of hellish and heavenly dragons, if
18:25:48pitted against one another, would create
18:25:50destruction far worse than any war among
18:25:52species. If he could end the invasion of
18:25:54the king of hell by his own hands, he
18:25:57might be able to minimize the damage. He
18:25:59questioned how he could possibly defeat
18:26:00the king of hell, or better yet, stop
18:26:03his manifestation entirely. To learn the
18:26:05answer, he knew he had to fix the stone
18:26:07of truth first. At that moment, Javier
18:26:10approached and reported that the Vikings
18:26:11had been right. At this pace, they
18:26:13wouldn't be able to hold out much
18:26:14longer. He added that they were
18:26:16unprepared for the King of Hell's
18:26:17invasion and that they needed to resolve
18:26:19at least one of the two major issues. He
18:26:21pleaded with Lloyd to tell him what the
18:26:23Stone of Truth had said, how they could
18:26:24stop fate from restoring itself. The
18:26:27question made Lloyd fall silent for a
18:26:28brief moment. Then, with a smile, he
18:26:31replied that he had already told Javier
18:26:33it had said it didn't know, that it was
18:26:35completely useless. But before he could
18:26:37continue, Javier interrupted with a firm
18:26:40gaze and once again asked him to please
18:26:42share what he knew. Slightly surprised
18:26:44by Javier's persistence, Lloyd repeated
18:26:46that he had already said it. The stone
18:26:49claimed it didn't know. Javier
18:26:51questioned him, insisting that what he
18:26:53heard couldn't possibly be true. At that
18:26:55moment, Loie grew visibly irritated and
18:26:58told him he should stop, but Javier
18:27:00remained firm and demanded the answer.
18:27:03Loey repeated more sternly this time
18:27:05that he needed to stop. Javier, however,
18:27:08raised his voice, asking why Loie was
18:27:10intentionally hiding the truth. He told
18:27:12him not to try to face everything alone
18:27:14and reminded him that they were supposed
18:27:15to confront it together. He then asked
18:27:18almost pleadingly whether they weren't
18:27:20friends. Loey, cold and distant now,
18:27:22shouted back, asking who Javier thought
18:27:24was his friend, calling him a country
18:27:26bumpkin. His words startled everyone
18:27:29around them. Hearing those cruel
18:27:31remarks, Javier fell silent for a moment
18:27:33before quietly apologizing, admitting
18:27:35that perhaps he had overstepped his
18:27:36bounds. Without saying another word,
18:27:39Loie turned and walked away. Inwardly,
18:27:42he thought to himself that he was sorry.
18:27:44He wondered how he could ever tell
18:27:45Javier the truth, that one of them would
18:27:47have to die to save everyone else. Not
18:27:50long after, Loie stood before the
18:27:52pyramid-shaped crystal of truth. A vital
18:27:54cornerstone he had once designed.
18:27:56However, a large crack had formed on it.
18:27:58With a pensive hum, he acknowledged that
18:28:00the material was irreplaceable and
18:28:02couldn't be repaired through ordinary
18:28:04means. He placed his hand on the
18:28:06surface, prompting a digital interface
18:28:08to appear. He considered the idea of
18:28:10compressing it and switched to
18:28:11simulation mode. But as the test
18:28:13simulation began, where Mona was
18:28:15compressed from both sides, the entire
18:28:17structure collapsed instantly. He
18:28:19cursed. Realizing it had completely
18:28:21shattered. Determined not to give up, he
18:28:24told himself to try another idea. This
18:28:26time, he attempted to slowly inject mana
18:28:28and let the crystal heal itself. To his
18:28:31surprise, this method, though slow,
18:28:33proved effective. He expressed a sense
18:28:36of triumph. It would take time, but the
18:28:39damage could be repaired.
18:28:41Just then, a system alert appeared. It
18:28:43warned that due to slight structural
18:28:45alterations in the crystal of truth,
18:28:47some functions might experience errors.
18:28:50Frowning with resolve, Ly muttered to
18:28:52himself that there was still much to
18:28:54uncover. But regardless of the
18:28:56challenges, he had to fix it. As he
18:28:58continued to analyze, he noted that only
18:29:01he and Javier were capable of handling
18:29:03this task. Just then, his mind drifted
18:29:06back to the harsh words he had said
18:29:07earlier. Regret washed over him, and he
18:29:10slammed his head against the wall. He
18:29:12cursed his own stupidity for not just
18:29:14staying silent as he usually did. He
18:29:16accused himself of behaving like a
18:29:17foolish main character. After a few more
18:29:20head slams, he rolled over in pain,
18:29:22groaning that it still hurt just as
18:29:23much, even with the title of
18:29:25swordmaster. Then he remembered Javier's
18:29:28words, telling him not to carry
18:29:29everything alone, urging that they face
18:29:31everything together. Ly began to
18:29:33reflect, wondering if he had been wrong
18:29:35all this time. He told himself that
18:29:37Javier was the true protagonist, the
18:29:40real hero, the one meant to solve the
18:29:42problem and save everyone. He thought
18:29:44that if he could just stop this damned
18:29:45resurrection phenomenon, then he could
18:29:47focus on accumulating merit before being
18:29:49taken by the king of hell, and that
18:29:51would be enough to solve everything. A
18:29:53spark of determination returned to his
18:29:55eyes, and he felt that perhaps the
18:29:56outcome of their story could still be
18:29:58changed. Just then, a system prompt
18:30:01appeared, asking whether he wanted to
18:30:03see the ending in advance. And before he
18:30:05could respond, he was pulled into a
18:30:07vision of the future. There he stood
18:30:09silently by a balcony, his expression
18:30:12heavy and contemplative, gazing over a
18:30:14dark and gloomy landscape. Fonta at
18:30:17least, was still safe. And with that, he
18:30:20began to think that maybe telling the
18:30:22truth to Javier was the right thing
18:30:23after all. A knock at the door
18:30:25interrupted his thoughts. Javier
18:30:27announced himself, saying he had
18:30:29something to say. Loey invited him in.
18:30:31Javier entered calmly and walked over to
18:30:33him. He hesitantly asked whether Ly was
18:30:35still angry. Surprised by the sudden
18:30:37question, Ly began speaking in a gentle
18:30:40tone. He admitted that the day before he
18:30:42had said some very hurtful things that
18:30:44he shouldn't have, Javier was startled,
18:30:46exclaiming that it had only been one
18:30:48day. "So, did that mean the end would
18:30:50come tomorrow?" Ly continued, explaining
18:30:53that he assumed those words must have
18:30:54weighed on Javier's mind. He also added
18:30:57that he understood now what Javier had
18:30:59truly meant. Ly remained silent for a
18:31:02moment, adjusted his posture, and then
18:31:04began speaking with a more serious tone.
18:31:07He said that regarding Javier's question
18:31:09from the day before, he would now
18:31:11explain the method that the gem truth
18:31:13had proposed to stop the phenomenon of
18:31:15restoration. He decided to begin from
18:31:17the root of the matter. According to
18:31:19him, Javier was actually the true
18:31:21protagonist of this world. That
18:31:23statement caught Javier completely offg
18:31:24guard. He seemed shocked and asked
18:31:26almost incredulously if Lie was really
18:31:28referring to him. Lie observing him
18:31:31quietly realized with some alarm that he
18:31:33might never have shared this information
18:31:34with Javier before. Then Loi from the
18:31:37future resumed his explanation. He
18:31:39claimed that he himself was also a
18:31:40protagonist, but from a different world.
18:31:42He asked rhetorically what it meant when
18:31:44two protagonists existed in the same
18:31:46timeline, then answered his own
18:31:48question. The world would collapse for
18:31:50the restoration phenomenon to end. One
18:31:52of them had to die. Lie from the past
18:31:54tried to keep a calm expression. He
18:31:57continued watching Javier and thinking
18:31:58to himself with frustration that there
18:32:00was no way he would do something that
18:32:01foolish. He was certain that once Javier
18:32:04heard the truth, the boy would find a
18:32:05solution. But that assumption proved
18:32:08wrong. Javier, after hearing everything,
18:32:10began unshathing his sword. That action
18:32:12stunned both Liy from the past and Loey
18:32:14from the future. Javier, however,
18:32:16remained calm as he said that if the
18:32:18phenomenon of restoration couldn't be
18:32:20stopped, then the best thing to do was
18:32:22to accumulate as much virtue as
18:32:24possible. Before Loey could even fully
18:32:26register what was happening, Javier had
18:32:28already thrust the sword straight into
18:32:29his own chest. The act left from the
18:32:32past in utter shock, his pupils
18:32:34contracting in disbelief. Lie from the
18:32:36future also responded in panic, rushing
18:32:38forward and shouting for him to stop. He
18:32:41screamed, asking Javier what the hell he
18:32:43was doing and calling him insane,
18:32:45demanding that he pull the sword out
18:32:47immediately. In those final moments,
18:32:49Javier summoned his power to envelop the
18:32:51sword. And with a gentle smile, he asked
18:32:53Loi to protect the world well. He called
18:32:56him young master. One last time, right
18:32:59in front of Loi, who was frozen in
18:33:01horror, a blue light began to wrap
18:33:03around Javier. It was the light of a
18:33:05swordmaster's aura, a divine radiance
18:33:08that chose what to leave behind. an
18:33:10empty space and a boundless pain. After
18:33:12Javier willingly sacrificed himself, the
18:33:15sword fell to the cold ground with a
18:33:16metallic clang. Ly from the future
18:33:19hadn't even managed to do anything. His
18:33:21eyes gradually lost their light as he
18:33:23dropped to his knees in the room still
18:33:24glowing red from magical aftershock. His
18:33:27entire body trembled. His soul felt like
18:33:29it was shattering. And then came only
18:33:31pain. Pain so deep it couldn't even be
18:33:33voiced. He could do nothing but cry out
18:33:35in despair, tears flowing in two burning
18:33:38streams down his cheeks. The scene
18:33:40shifted back to the present. At the same
18:33:42time, Javier slowly approached him
18:33:44again, calling out in a familiar voice,
18:33:46"Young master." He reappeared as if he
18:33:50had never left, calm and composed. Loey
18:33:53thought silently that Javier had always
18:33:55been like that, and that was precisely
18:33:57the problem. That very trait of his made
18:33:59Lie bite his lip in frustration. After a
18:34:02brief pause, he finally spoke Javier's
18:34:04name aloud. But within himself, he vowed
18:34:07that no matter what happened, he would
18:34:09never let Javier die again. Loy's
18:34:12expression suddenly changed. He put on
18:34:14his signature crooked smile, raised his
18:34:16hand, and turned to face Javier with a
18:34:18teasing remark. He asked if Javier was
18:34:20still mad about him losing his temper
18:34:22yesterday. "People tended to say
18:34:24nonsense when they were tired, didn't
18:34:26they?" he reminded himself. He concluded
18:34:28that everything would have to be solved
18:34:30one step at a time. Upon seeing Loy's
18:34:32face, Javier could only respond with a
18:34:34tired look, not even bothering to argue.
18:34:37He muttered that Lie had been the
18:34:39loudest one screaming. Anyway, Ly
18:34:41immediately mimicked his tone and
18:34:43mockery, reminding Javier smuggly that
18:34:45he was the boss around here and that
18:34:47Javier shouldn't forget that. Javier
18:34:50ignored the teasing and instead gave a
18:34:51report. More importantly, Lady Aonist
18:34:54had just detected an anomaly in Namaran.
18:34:57Signs of dark magic had recently
18:34:58appeared in the area. Ly furrowed his
18:35:00brows, speculating that it might be
18:35:02another attempt to summon a hell knight,
18:35:04he considered launching an attack to
18:35:06stop them in time. Even if they
18:35:07succeeded in summoning Hegai, he figured
18:35:10the situation wouldn't be too dangerous.
18:35:12But suddenly, something clicked in his
18:35:14mind. He heard the echoing laughter from
18:35:16the 19th layer of hell. It was Lloyd's
18:35:18voice, laughing like a mischievous dog
18:35:20thief. He he.
18:35:23Wait a minute, Loie thought. This might
18:35:25actually be an unexpected opportunity.
18:35:27Javier, hearing this thought, asked what
18:35:29exactly Ly meant. Ly's face lit up in a
18:35:31dangerously enthusiastic way. He said it
18:35:34was time to begin. Their plan to kidnap
18:35:36Hokai was now officially in motion. The
18:35:38scene cut to hell itself. There, a
18:35:41massive figure clad in black armor stood
18:35:43imposingly. He held a glowing red sword
18:35:45and introduced himself as George Eximus,
18:35:47the head of security for the Hell King's
18:35:49office. He recalled that in the past
18:35:51there had been a brutal duo from hell
18:35:53who had left a lasting mark on his soul.
18:35:55He shouted at the intruders to stop,
18:35:57cursed at them, and demanded to know if
18:35:59they realized where they were. He
18:36:00declared that he had a personal grudge
18:36:02against their kind. He remembered back
18:36:04to when he was a rookie, shy, awkward,
18:36:06and full of mistakes. The scene flashed
18:36:08comically to that memory. George was
18:36:10fumbling around the kitchen, frustrated,
18:36:12and muttering to himself about where the
18:36:14hell the coffee had gone. He worried
18:36:16that if he slacked off, the senior
18:36:17officers would scold him again. A
18:36:19teammate had called out to him at the
18:36:21time, saying that he was only slow
18:36:23because of his nerves. He just needed to
18:36:24stay calm and enjoy the process. That
18:36:26senior officer had been a beloved
18:36:28mentor, kind-hearted, and always
18:36:30encouraging. George believed that
18:36:32without that support, he could never
18:36:33have become a true hell knight. Someone
18:36:35nearby asked if he had seen the newly
18:36:37arrived souls. They laughed, commenting
18:36:40on how ridiculous their expressions
18:36:42were. George laughed back, agreeing.
18:36:44Then suddenly, he sensed something. he
18:36:47was being summoned into the human world.
18:36:49He accepted it with a grin, acknowledged
18:36:51it respectfully, and said he would be
18:36:53careful, and with a final laugh, he said
18:36:55goodbye. For now, in a moment charged
18:36:58with emotion, his senior was split in
18:37:00half right before his eyes. The shock of
18:37:02the event overwhelmed him, and all he
18:37:04could do was cry out through tears of
18:37:05despair, calling out to his mentor in
18:37:07helplessness. Later, he heard rumors
18:37:10that his mentor had been devoured alive
18:37:12by the hell poet. Now standing face tof
18:37:14face with his enemy, George Exemus
18:37:16roared with fury. He declared that he
18:37:19was George Examus, captain of the Boore
18:37:21division and challenged the intruder for
18:37:23causing chaos at his workplace. He
18:37:25proclaimed that those who knew how to
18:37:27enjoy life were the strongest. Just like
18:37:29his mentor had once said, he insisted he
18:37:32had never forgotten his mentors
18:37:33teachings and vowed to take revenge.
18:37:36With tremendous power, he charged
18:37:38forward, claiming he would avenge his
18:37:39mentor with all his heart. But before he
18:37:42could even reach his target, Javier
18:37:44appeared suddenly and struck him down
18:37:45with a devastating blow. Joker Eximus
18:37:48collapsed in defeat, admitting bitterly
18:37:50that he had lost miserably and was
18:37:52crying with all his heart. Still, he
18:37:54shouted that he wouldn't give up. He
18:37:56explained that he had trained with all
18:37:58his might in hell, savoring every moment
18:38:00of the pain in order to grow stronger.
18:38:02He hadn't been allowed to act last time,
18:38:04but this time he declared he had been
18:38:06summoned to the human world. At that
18:38:08very moment, Hell Knight, a dark warrior
18:38:11brimming with fury, stepped onto the
18:38:12battlefield. In his heart burned the
18:38:15intense hatred caused by the death of
18:38:16his close comrade. He swore he would
18:38:18take revenge for his senior no matter
18:38:20what happened. Yet, he warned the hell
18:38:22poet to beware. He would no longer allow
18:38:24him to act freely. Meanwhile, on the
18:38:27other side, the two protagonists had
18:38:28managed to assess the situation just in
18:38:30time. Even without any summoning
18:38:32rituals, dark magic had already spread
18:38:34throughout the area. They realized it
18:38:36was the phenomenon of restoration at
18:38:38play, something that forced fate to
18:38:39regenerate, even if it defied natural
18:38:42law. They noted that summoning a hell
18:38:44knight required absorbing life force,
18:38:46which meant that even if all of Namarian
18:38:48were evacuated, the spell would still
18:38:50seek out living beings to drain. Ly
18:38:53responded that Count Namarian had
18:38:54mentioned a recent surge of unusually
18:38:56aggressive rats in the area, which could
18:38:58be a result of their life energy being
18:39:00siphoned away. At that point, Lloyd wore
18:39:02a sinister expression as he declared
18:39:04that he would turn this chaos to their
18:39:06advantage. A massive explosion suddenly
18:39:08erupted from the smoke and blazing
18:39:10magical light. Hell Knight charged
18:39:12forward. It was time for revenge.
18:39:14However, he was caught off guard to find
18:39:16two individuals already waiting. They
18:39:18claimed it was just a coincidence. But
18:39:20Lloyd, wearing a scornful expression,
18:39:22retorted that if it was merely a
18:39:24coincidence, then he would take the
18:39:25opportunity to end Hell Knight's life
18:39:27right there. Hearing this, Hell Knight
18:39:30became enraged and rushed forward with a
18:39:32furious scream, shouting that he would
18:39:33avenge his fallen comrade. On the other
18:39:36side, however, Lie maintained his usual
18:39:38devious smirk and suggested they finish
18:39:40this quickly. Without warning, a
18:39:42powerful blow crashed down on Hell
18:39:44Knight's head. Then, Javier began
18:39:46relentlessly striking him with his sword
18:39:48without a shred of mercy. Examus could
18:39:50only clutch his head in pain, tears
18:39:52streaming down his face, lips trembling.
18:39:54He couldn't understand it. He had
18:39:56trained every day, endured the brutal
18:39:58effects of hellish training, and yet
18:39:59this was the outcome. In the moment of
18:40:01defeat, he muttered that now he
18:40:03understood. They enjoyed every aspect of
18:40:05life more than he ever had. Eventually,
18:40:08his body collapsed onto the shattered
18:40:09stone floor. Lie approached calmly and
18:40:12gently remarked that he was sorry. Since
18:40:14the man had barged in uninvited, his
18:40:16bodyguards had attacked on instinct.
18:40:18Then he turned to Javier and angrily
18:40:20scolded him for not controlling his
18:40:21emotions. In contrast, Javier simply
18:40:24growled with a dark expression. Lloyd
18:40:27snapped at him again, calling him a
18:40:28cruel, sadistic deviant. But the next
18:40:31moment, he switched to a gentle motherly
18:40:33expression and assured everyone that
18:40:35leaving Hell Knight alone would be
18:40:36dangerous. He might end up killing their
18:40:38dear knight. However, he promised that
18:40:41as long as he was present, the vicious
18:40:43one wouldn't dare do anything. Still,
18:40:45the Hell Knight was far from calm. He
18:40:47shouted that Lloyd should shut his
18:40:48mouth, that he was the enemy of Senior
18:40:50Choexius, and swore he would kill him.
18:40:53Before he could finish his sentence,
18:40:54Javier had already charged at him,
18:40:56beating him down like a dog. Lloyd, once
18:40:58again, pretending to be the good guy,
18:41:00tried to stop Javier, telling him to
18:41:02calm down and that it was enough. After
18:41:04Javier had vented enough violence, Lloyd
18:41:06resumed speaking with mock sincerity. He
18:41:08apologized and said he didn't know what
18:41:10else to offer. Then with a glowing smile
18:41:12and a gentle demeanor, he presented a
18:41:14contract and softly asked the hell
18:41:16knight if he would be interested in a
18:41:17good job. Furious, the hell knight
18:41:20shouted that he was a warrior of hell
18:41:21and had no need for other employment.
18:41:23Loey, puzzled, asked whether hell didn't
18:41:26allow for side jobs. He then demanded to
18:41:28see the hell knights employment
18:41:29contract. When the knight asked what a
18:41:32contract was, Lie was stunned. He
18:41:34couldn't believe they were working
18:41:35without contracts. It was simply absurd.
18:41:38This reaction sparked the knight's
18:41:39curiosity. Lloyd went on to ask how much
18:41:41the night was paid for his work. The
18:41:43night responded by asking what pay
18:41:45meant. Growing increasingly concerned,
18:41:47Lloyd inquired about working hours,
18:41:49asking if he worked 24 hours a day
18:41:51without rest, without insurance, and
18:41:53what that even meant to him. By this
18:41:55point, Lloyd could no longer contain
18:41:57himself. He cried out in disbelief,
18:41:59wondering how there could be a place
18:42:00even more capitalistically exploitative
18:42:02than his own workplace. Tears streamed
18:42:04down his face as he clutched his head in
18:42:06despair. He sobbed that the king of hell
18:42:08must be a heartless tyrant, exploiting
18:42:10his subordinates down to their very
18:42:12bones. The hell knight fell silent, his
18:42:14gaze distant as memories of the past
18:42:16surfaced in his mind. He sometimes
18:42:19wondered if life was meant to be this
18:42:20way, where one worked themselves to the
18:42:22brink of exhaustion, only to die without
18:42:24gaining anything in return. He
18:42:26questioned whether such a life was truly
18:42:27one of labor or merely one of being
18:42:29used. But back then, his senior had
18:42:32merely given him a light, playful slap,
18:42:34and told him to forget he ever said such
18:42:36things. Returning to the present, the
18:42:38hell knight now stared intently at Loey.
18:42:40He told her that he had once fought
18:42:42another hell knight, someone who had
18:42:44likely been her comrade. He revealed
18:42:46that he had won that battle and absorbed
18:42:47the knight's soul. Yet, he felt no
18:42:50regret. On the contrary, he respected
18:42:53the man, for he had fulfilled his duty
18:42:55as a hell knight. As for himself, he had
18:42:58fought to protect his own city, and he
18:43:00firmly believed that the fallen knight
18:43:01would have accepted the outcome of their
18:43:03battle. However, he continued, there was
18:43:05another way to look at it. He asked her
18:43:07to imagine a life where that knight had
18:43:09been exploited his entire existence.
18:43:11Summoned as a slave by the demon king,
18:43:13used until the end, and finally killed
18:43:15in a battle he might never have wished
18:43:17to fight. Though that knight was dead,
18:43:19the hell knight claimed he still lived
18:43:21on. within his heart. Overcome with
18:43:24emotion, Ly clutched her chest, tears
18:43:26streaming down as she declared
18:43:28passionately that she and Giorgios, who
18:43:30lived on in her heart, would bring an
18:43:32end to such exploitation. Upon hearing
18:43:34what could only be described as
18:43:36manipulative rhetoric from Lloyd, the
18:43:38Hell Knight said nothing. Tears began to
18:43:40pour from his eyes like rain, mixing
18:43:42with the storm of emotions rising within
18:43:44him. Finally, with a strained voice, he
18:43:47asked to see their employment contract.
18:43:49Just that, Loey, their sneaky recruiter,
18:43:51allowed herself a satisfied smile,
18:43:54knowing she had roped in another
18:43:55unwilling worker. Soon after, the three
18:43:57of them flew off on an ice dragon to
18:43:59some distant destination. While
18:44:01reviewing the contract, the hell knight
18:44:03was stunned. It promised a salary of 10
18:44:05million gold per month, only four
18:44:07working days a week, and just two
18:44:08patrols per day. He questioned whether
18:44:11it could be real. They assured him it
18:44:13was. They told him to read the contract
18:44:15thoroughly. It was all accurate. The
18:44:17final clause simply stated that good
18:44:19communication with teammates was
18:44:20required. They emphasized that part.
18:44:23Hearing that, the hell knight mused to
18:44:24himself. Good communication with
18:44:26teammates. He figured that if he failed
18:44:28in that regard, Lloyd Fa would get moody
18:44:31and stop speaking to him. While not a
18:44:33particularly terrible consequence, he
18:44:35began to wonder if this was truly the
18:44:37right decision. The demon king would
18:44:39soon descend upon the human world if the
18:44:41king discovered his whereabouts.
18:44:43Everything would be over. He pondered
18:44:44whether he should escape before that
18:44:46happened. Then he said he had a
18:44:48question. When asked what it was, he
18:44:50hesitated a bit before asking when
18:44:52exactly the demon king would descend
18:44:54upon the human realm. He turned his head
18:44:56slightly to the side and admitted that
18:44:58he didn't know. Lloyd laughed at the
18:45:01answer, but then narrowed his eyes, his
18:45:03capitalist instincts flaring. He told
18:45:05the knight he obviously knew the answer
18:45:07and questioned why he wouldn't share it.
18:45:09He accused him of having signed the
18:45:11contract only because he knew when the
18:45:12descent would happen so he could escape
18:45:14just in time before the demon king
18:45:16arrived. The accusation struck a nerve.
18:45:19The hell knight flinched, visibly
18:45:21shaken, and asked Lloyd to just tell him
18:45:24when and how the demon king would
18:45:25descend. He swore he truly didn't know.
18:45:28At the same time, he thought to himself
18:45:30that if he leaked any of that
18:45:32information, the demon king would
18:45:33undoubtedly hunt him to the very edges
18:45:35of hell itself. Lloyd said nothing in
18:45:38response, but raised his nose and let
18:45:40out a weary sigh as if the entire
18:45:42conversation had drained him. Meanwhile,
18:45:45Javier began to push himself up from the
18:45:46ground with his hands. And when Hector
18:45:48turned around, sweat was already pouring
18:45:50down his face. Because Javier's
18:45:52silhouette looked more like a demon
18:45:53closing in than a man, seeing that
18:45:55Javier was about to strike, the man
18:45:57quickly raised his hand hand. Panicking,
18:46:00he urgently asked what Javier was trying
18:46:02to do, claiming he had done nothing
18:46:03wrong and begging the boss to stop this
18:46:05lunatic. He kept stammering, "F"
18:46:08in fear. However, Lloyd remained
18:46:11completely indifferent, neither hearing
18:46:13nor reacting. It was only then that
18:46:16Hector Nye finally realized the true
18:46:17meaning behind the contract clause. That
18:46:20if it was violated, Lloyd Fronta would
18:46:22sulk and stop communicating altogether.
18:46:25In a rush, he confessed that during that
18:46:27particular eclipse, someone would have
18:46:28to be sacrificed. Upon hearing this, Ly
18:46:31immediately spun around like a dog
18:46:33snapping at a fly. With a grin, he asked
18:46:36excitedly if Hector had just mentioned a
18:46:37sacrifice and inquired about the
18:46:39victims, expressing exaggerated
18:46:40curiosity. The help knight, visibly
18:46:43terrified, turned to Javier and
18:46:45explained further. He said that if
18:46:47someone managed to harvest 10
18:46:48large-scale instances of fear from the
18:46:50death of someone who sought revenge, the
18:46:52king of hell would manifest in this
18:46:54world.
18:46:55Hearing this, Lo laughed with smug
18:46:58satisfaction, thinking to himself that
18:47:00he had now obtained the hints he needed.
18:47:02Then the two saints exchanged
18:47:04mischievous smiles and playfully said
18:47:06that it was time to resume
18:47:07communication. The second help knight
18:47:09meanwhile seemed to realize with horror
18:47:11that he had unknowingly made a pact with
18:47:13a demon. Lo internally noted that the
18:47:15help knight had just provided very
18:47:17valuable information that the fear being
18:47:20spread was under the king of hell's
18:47:21command and the source of it was likely
18:47:23the same person who had previously tried
18:47:25to eliminate the queen. He thought about
18:47:27Alicia and noted that he had asked
18:47:29Hector Knight further, but Hector
18:47:30admitted he didn't know exactly how the
18:47:32fears would be gathered. Loey then
18:47:34recalled the terrifying creatures he had
18:47:36seen in the spoiler ending, suspecting
18:47:38they might be fragments of an ancient
18:47:39god of darkness. Recently, the king of
18:47:42hell had been absorbing many souls who
18:47:44were supposed to be reincarnated. If
18:47:46those souls were injected into bodies
18:47:48containing the essence of the ancient
18:47:49god of darkness, which had been buried
18:47:51in hell, they would transform into
18:47:53monsters known as fragments of the dark
18:47:55god. He understood that the power of
18:47:57hell could not match that of Fonta,
18:47:59which was why she was preparing to
18:48:00become far stronger. Lo then frowned and
18:48:03asked how many of them would be coming.
18:48:04Hector replied that he didn't know. The
18:48:07King of Hell never reported anything to
18:48:09him. Lo glanced over at Javier again,
18:48:12prompting Hector Knight to quickly blurt
18:48:13out that he knew their weaknesses.
18:48:16Afterward, Lo began planning. With all
18:48:19the information they now had, it was
18:48:20time to start preparing for the battle.
18:48:23At the same time, there was another
18:48:24critical task, the restoration of the
18:48:27Gem of Truth. He believed that if they
18:48:29could prevent the King of Hell's
18:48:30appearance from the very beginning, it
18:48:32would be much better. He reminded
18:48:34himself that rushing things could ruin
18:48:35everything. They needed to move slowly
18:48:37and carefully, making progress bit by
18:48:39bit each day. After some time spent
18:48:42repairing, Lloyd finally exhaled and
18:48:43declared that it was enough for today.
18:48:45Javier then stepped forward, admitting
18:48:47that something had been bothering him.
18:48:49When Lloyd asked what it was, whether it
18:48:51had to do with Job Examus, Javier
18:48:53pointed out that in the end, Lloyd had
18:48:55simply beaten the guy up and forced him
18:48:56to reveal the information, so why had he
18:48:59bothered making a contract in the first
18:49:00place? Lloyd looked completely blank and
18:49:03acted as if he didn't know what Javier
18:49:04was talking about. He claimed it had
18:49:06just been a friendly conversation.
18:49:08Seeing this, Javier was too fed up to
18:49:10say anything further. As he watched
18:49:12Lloyd walk away, he silently wondered
18:49:14whether the contract had been an act of
18:49:15conscience or just a clever way to avoid
18:49:18guilt. He couldn't understand Lloyd at
18:49:20all. Lloyd continued walking and
18:49:22casually mentioned that the important
18:49:24thing now was to collect holy water.
18:49:26Back at the count's mansion, an awkward
18:49:28encounter was taking place. On one side
18:49:30stood Raphael, an angel from heaven. On
18:49:33the other was Jock Examus, a knight of
18:49:35hell. The atmosphere was heavy with
18:49:37silence, neither speaking at first.
18:49:40After a while, they began to communicate
18:49:42hesitantly. Raphael introduced himself
18:49:44politely as an angel. George Eximus
18:49:46apologized and returned the greeting,
18:49:48saying he was happy to meet him. Raphael
18:49:50then asked if George was the one who had
18:49:52replied to his message 300 years ago.
18:49:55George admitted that it was indeed him
18:49:57and apologized again for what had
18:49:59happened back then. He tried to explain
18:50:01why he had become a demon of hell,
18:50:03suggesting that he might have said
18:50:04something rude at the time, but hadn't
18:50:06meant it seriously. Raphael waved it
18:50:08off, saying it was all right. He
18:50:10reminded George that he too had once
18:50:12said George was a cursed demon, but only
18:50:14because their circumstances were
18:50:15different. He asked if they could try to
18:50:17understand each other. He acknowledged
18:50:19that it might be difficult for George,
18:50:21who had been born into a world of
18:50:22ignorance and forced to work like a
18:50:23demon with pitiful pay. George chuckled
18:50:26and told Raphael that he too had
18:50:27initially thought Raphael was overly
18:50:29strict at work. But it turned out
18:50:31Raphael had also been kicked out of
18:50:33heaven, which to him was quite amusing.
18:50:36The two pitiful individuals looked at
18:50:37each other with shared empathy. two
18:50:40victims of the system had somehow found
18:50:41each other even in hell back in the
18:50:43mortal realm. Lloyd arrived and
18:50:45commented on how quickly the two had
18:50:47become friends. Raphael responded
18:50:49light-heartedly, explaining that heaven
18:50:51and hell were merely fulfilling their
18:50:52duties and they weren't truly enemies as
18:50:55people believed. He said he understood
18:50:57that and that the real problem at hand
18:50:59wasn't some mission from hell, but
18:51:01rather the personal ambition of the king
18:51:02of hell, which now posed a major threat
18:51:04that had to be dealt with. Raphael
18:51:06questioned what the other man meant.
18:51:08After a brief exchange, he seemed to
18:51:10understand and concluded that the king
18:51:12of hell was likely orchestrating
18:51:13something truly horrific. He stated his
18:51:16intention to report the matter to
18:51:17headquarters immediately, as the
18:51:19situation clearly constituted a
18:51:20rebellious and invasive act. He assumed
18:51:23that Lord Win would likely issue a
18:51:25strict warning in response. Ly then
18:51:27asked how effective such a warning would
18:51:29actually be. Hearing that, Rafael simply
18:51:31turned away in silence, offering no
18:51:33reply. Lloyd let out a sigh, remarking
18:51:35that the warning clearly wouldn't have
18:51:37much effect. Raphael then said he would
18:51:39do his best regardless of what might
18:51:41happen, adding that he genuinely liked
18:51:43this world and thus wanted to help Lloyd
18:51:45as much as he could. Lloyd smiled at
18:51:47that and proposed an idea. He would
18:51:49ensure Raphael had the chance to help,
18:51:51and in return, he asked for some angel
18:51:53tears, saying he needed them in order to
18:51:55defeat a dark entity called the
18:51:56fragment. Raphael froze for a moment
18:51:58upon hearing that, then admitted that
18:52:00indeed, exposure to angel tears would
18:52:02weaken such entities. However, he
18:52:05apologized and said that angels did not
18:52:07cry easily. In fact, he himself had
18:52:09never seen an angel shed tears in all
18:52:11his thousands of years. Lloyd then
18:52:13curiously asked if he could make an
18:52:15angel cry. Surprised, Raphael asked how
18:52:18that would be possible. Without warning,
18:52:20Lloyd suddenly hurled a handful of chili
18:52:22powder directly into Raphael's face,
18:52:24catching him completely offg guard.
18:52:26Tears began streaming down Raphael's
18:52:28face as he screamed in pain. Between
18:52:31cries, Raphael shouted that that was how
18:52:32one could force angels to cry through
18:52:34surprised chili powder attacks. He added
18:52:37while still in agony that he was happy
18:52:39to help. Lloyd quickly collected the
18:52:40tears and told Raphael not to move,
18:52:42cautioning that any drops lost would be
18:52:44wasted. Raphael complied and apologized
18:52:46for his carelessness. George Examus,
18:52:48having watched the entire chaotic scene
18:52:50unfold, couldn't help but break into a
18:52:52nervous sweat. He wondered why Raphael
18:52:55seemed so cheerful despite being
18:52:56blatantly mistreated, and whether he
18:52:58himself would end up the same way in the
18:53:00future. At that moment, George realized
18:53:03with dawning horror that his new boss
18:53:05might be even more devilish than the
18:53:07King of Hell himself. Sometime later,
18:53:10Raphael contacted the Celestial Realm to
18:53:12make a report. The manager on the other
18:53:14end acknowledged the situation saying
18:53:16they had also received some information.
18:53:19Technically speaking, the manager
18:53:21explained the king of hell's actions
18:53:22were not considered an invasion.
18:53:24Raphael, clearly alarmed, questioned
18:53:26that claim. He insisted that the moment
18:53:29the king entered the human world,
18:53:31countless people would surely die. The
18:53:33manager calmly elaborated that the king
18:53:35of hell was not a pleasant being, but
18:53:37the act itself mirrored what angels did
18:53:39when answering the prayers of humans.
18:53:41descending in response to calls from
18:53:43Earth. If the one who had first called
18:53:45upon the king was someone named loan,
18:53:47then the king of hell was merely
18:53:48answering a request. Therefore, the act
18:53:51didn't violate any global laws. However,
18:53:53should the celestial realm choose to
18:53:55launch a war against him, they would be
18:53:57providing him with the very
18:53:58justification he needed to interfere in
18:54:01heavenly affairs. The manager asked
18:54:03whether Raphael could imagine the chaos
18:54:05that might follow. At that moment,
18:54:07Raphael was sitting in a cattle barn,
18:54:09deep in thought. After a long silence,
18:54:12he sighed helplessly, having already
18:54:14suspected that things would turn out
18:54:15exactly as the manager had said. He knew
18:54:17he had to report all of this to Lloyd
18:54:19immediately. Just as he turned around to
18:54:21leave, Lloyd once again ambushed him
18:54:24with a fresh burst of chili powder to
18:54:25the face. However, this time, Lloyd
18:54:27furrowed his brows in irritation and
18:54:29scolded Raphael, asking why he had
18:54:31closed his eyes. He demanded to know
18:54:33whether Raphael truly intended to help
18:54:35them or not. Startled, Rafael quickly
18:54:38apologized, explaining that it was
18:54:40simply an angelic reflex. He promised he
18:54:43wouldn't fall for the same trick a
18:54:44second time. Javier suddenly appeared,
18:54:47approached Rafael, and squeezed the
18:54:49angel's cheeks to keep his mouth open.
18:54:51Javier tried to calm everyone down and
18:54:53asked for some understanding toward
18:54:54Rafael. But then, without warning, he
18:54:57reached out as if to poke Raphael
18:54:58directly in the eyes, clearly attempting
18:55:00to force more tears. Raphael broke into
18:55:02a cold sweat. Terrified, Loey
18:55:05immediately stepped in, raising his
18:55:06voice and demanding to know what Javier
18:55:08was doing to the angel. He asked if
18:55:10Javier truly believed he could do
18:55:11anything he pleased just to achieve his
18:55:13goals. He added that if Javier continued
18:55:16like this, he would be no different from
18:55:17the very king of hell they were trying
18:55:19to resist. Javier froze at those words,
18:55:22a sweat breaking out on his forehead as
18:55:24he stood in silence, questioning when
18:55:26exactly he had become this kind of
18:55:28person. Meanwhile, Loie gently picked up
18:55:30Raphael's glasses and asked if he was
18:55:32okay.
18:55:33Noting that things had gotten
18:55:35dangerously close just moments ago.
18:55:37Trembling, Raphael thanked him, Loey
18:55:40then carefully put the glasses back on
18:55:41Rafael and theatrically exclaimed that
18:55:44Javier really had gone too far. He
18:55:46warned that if that finger poke had
18:55:47landed, Raphael could have been blinded.
18:55:49In his heart, Javier began to blame
18:55:51himself. Reflecting more deeply on Huvi
18:55:54Fonta, he realized he had done many
18:55:56things that were truly immoral. So much
18:55:58so that even the young master was
18:55:59shocked by what he had become. He knew
18:56:01he needed to re-evaluate himself. At
18:56:03that very moment, instead of putting on
18:56:05his glasses, Lloyd jabbed the frame
18:56:07directly into Raphael's eye and
18:56:08exclaimed that he had done it by
18:56:10accident. Seeing this, Javier's face
18:56:12darkened as he cursed inwardly. Thinking
18:56:15that the way Lloyd poked Raphael was no
18:56:17different from using one's finger.
18:56:19Meanwhile, Raphael rolled on the ground
18:56:21in pain, clutching his eye and screaming
18:56:23in agony. Lloyd, speaking in an innocent
18:56:26tone, apologized half-heartedly,
18:56:28casually remarking that it must hurt a
18:56:30lot and told Raphael to go ahead and cry
18:56:32as much as he needed. However, Raphael
18:56:34could only mutter bitterly that he had
18:56:36grown too used to pain, so much so that
18:56:38he couldn't even cry anymore. Lloyd
18:56:41sighed, remarking with exasperation how
18:56:43troublesome angels could be. The two
18:56:46then sat down to brainstorm ways to
18:56:48collect more angel tears. Lloyd recalled
18:56:50having once heard that angels could only
18:56:52cry genuine tears through laughter and
18:56:53happiness. But he reflected given how
18:56:57they were constantly hounded by
18:56:58superiors with work deadlines, their
18:57:00emotions had become numb over time. He
18:57:02then fell into contemplation, wondering
18:57:04if it would take something truly
18:57:06hilarious to make them cry. For him as a
18:57:08scientist, humor was not exactly a
18:57:10strong suit. Just then, the system
18:57:12issued a notification, questioning why
18:57:14Lloyd kept referring to himself as a
18:57:16scientist. Lloyd responded seriously
18:57:18that it wasn't a joke. It was simply the
18:57:21truth. He even asked if anyone had ever
18:57:23met a science major with a good sense of
18:57:25humor. At that moment, Lloyd seemed to
18:57:28remember something. He began to wonder
18:57:29to himself whether that particular thing
18:57:31might work. All he could recall were two
18:57:33ridiculous jokes from one of his
18:57:35university lecturers. Then Lloyd slowly
18:57:37asked a question. What had a round head,
18:57:40a slender body, was hard when in the
18:57:42mouth, and soft ones taken out? Raphael
18:57:45was takenback by the sudden and random
18:57:47nature of the question. Lloyd raised his
18:57:50voice and repeated the riddle. Raphael
18:57:51began to sweat nervously, immediately,
18:57:54thinking it couldn't possibly be that
18:57:55part of a man's body as he suspected. He
18:57:58hesitated and muttered to himself,
18:58:00unsure of the answer. Eventually, Lloyd
18:58:03calmly revealed that it was ice cream, a
18:58:05popsicle. Hearing this, the system could
18:58:08only sigh. While Raphael stood frozen in
18:58:10disbelief, and even Javier was stunned,
18:58:12silent. Lloyd mumbled an explanation,
18:58:14stating that a popsicle had a long
18:58:16shape, was hard at first, then softened
18:58:18and melted later. Right then, Raphael
18:58:21clapped his thigh with a loud slap and
18:58:23burst into laughter, repeatedly slapping
18:58:25his leg while exclaiming how funny it
18:58:26was. Both Lloyd and Javier were
18:58:28surprised at his sudden outburst, their
18:58:30faces frozen with shock. And finally,
18:58:32from Raphael's shining eyes, the
18:58:34long-awaited holy tears began to flow.
18:58:36Lloyd swiftly caught them with practiced
18:58:38precision. Without wasting time, Lloyd
18:58:41launched into another question. What
18:58:43dies if not beaten, but lives if beaten?
18:58:46He immediately answered himself. It was
18:58:48the heart. Raphael laughed even harder,
18:58:50rolling around and once again shedding
18:58:52tears. He told Lloyd that he really did
18:58:53have a knack for humor. Inwardly, Lloyd
18:58:56began calculating. He realized that
18:58:58these highly concentrated angelic tears
18:59:00could be gathered in large quantities.
18:59:02He had already discovered a pattern
18:59:03through multiple fate resets. He
18:59:05silently resolved to dispatch rapid
18:59:07response teams to every hot zone. After
18:59:10that, Lloyd and Javier dove into the
18:59:12lake and made their way to the truth
18:59:13gem. While working, Lloyd reminded
18:59:16himself that he needed to limit the
18:59:17places he had to visit personally. He
18:59:19recalled what Raphael had said about
18:59:21spiritual merit, but lamented that for
18:59:23now all he was doing was cleaning up the
18:59:25mess he had made. It wasn't exactly
18:59:27virtuous at this point. He looked into
18:59:29the truth gem and considered asking it
18:59:31how to prevent the king of hell from
18:59:33descending or how to face and defeat
18:59:35him. Not long afterward, once they had
18:59:37collected enough tears, Raphael was left
18:59:39utterly exhausted, his cheeks sunken as
18:59:41he lay resting on a bed. Still, Lloyd
18:59:44wasn't ready to stop joking. He asked
18:59:46another riddle. What creature walks on
18:59:48four legs in the morning, two at noon,
18:59:50and three in the evening? Then he
18:59:52answered, "It was mankind." Raphael,
18:59:56though limp on the bed, let out a faint
18:59:58laugh. Light twisted across his face,
19:00:00and eventually he burst out laughing
19:00:02once more, his breathing ragged from
19:00:04overexertion, but no more tears came.
19:00:08Shortly after, he fell asleep from
19:00:09laughing too hard. Seeing this, Lloyd
19:00:12let out a disappointed click of the
19:00:14tongue. He looked at the now full 3 L
19:00:16container of Angel Tears in his hand,
19:00:18and his expression fell slightly. Was
19:00:20this really all they could gather?
19:00:23Javier furrowed his brow. With such a
19:00:26small amount, he wondered aloud whether
19:00:28it would be enough to stop the fragment
19:00:29of the elder god. But before anyone else
19:00:31could answer, he shook his head and told
19:00:33himself, "It clearly would not be."
19:00:36Lloyd wore a cunning smile, though it
19:00:38was just a sliver of progress. He
19:00:40believed he had discovered a way to turn
19:00:42the tide in his favor. As night fell and
19:00:44the moon illuminated the mountains, a
19:00:46soft notification echoed, reminding him
19:00:48that only 30 days remained until the
19:00:50solar eclipse. Standing high above,
19:00:52Lloyd looked toward the distant city,
19:00:55recalling what George Examus had once
19:00:56revealed to him. The scene transitioned
19:00:59into a memory. George Exmus, a hell
19:01:02knight, had explained that if pure
19:01:03angelic tears were dropped onto the
19:01:05fragment, it could be destroyed.
19:01:07However, gathering the required amount
19:01:09of those tears was impossible.
19:01:11Nevertheless, there was another way. If
19:01:13the tears were diluted, then even a
19:01:15single drop could purify an entire lake.
19:01:18That lake water in turn could be used to
19:01:20weaken the fragment of the Elder God.
19:01:22Returning to the present, Lloyd
19:01:24confirmed that their region was strong
19:01:26enough to defeat their enemies. He added
19:01:28that once they succeeded, they would
19:01:30launch a full-scale assault to eliminate
19:01:31the king of hell. Since the demon would
19:01:34descend into the world by possessing a
19:01:35human vessel, there was still a chance
19:01:37to stop him. At that moment, a prompt
19:01:40appeared before Lloyd, offering him the
19:01:42choice to view a revelation of the
19:01:43ending. He accepted without hesitation.
19:01:46Lloyd thought to himself that such
19:01:48revelations were only displayed on
19:01:49nights of the full moon. This would be
19:01:51the final spoiler before the eclipse
19:01:53arrived, and this time the ending would
19:01:55be entirely different from before.
19:01:58Without delay, he pressed yes.
19:02:02In an instant, he found himself standing
19:02:04before the scene that foretold the
19:02:05ending. Confused, he wondered aloud what
19:02:08was going on. The King of Hell's voice
19:02:10echoed coldly, stating that Lloyd had
19:02:13done nothing wrong. The words left Lloyd
19:02:15stunned. It was exactly like the
19:02:17previous time. Just then, the future
19:02:20version of Lloyd appeared to be looking
19:02:21directly at him and said something that
19:02:23startled him. The king of hell could see
19:02:25everything. This statement left the
19:02:27present.
19:02:29Lloyd deeply surprised. Immediately
19:02:31after the vision ended along with the
19:02:33future Lloyd's brief appearance. As the
19:02:36illusion faded, Lloyd fell into silent
19:02:38reflection, wondering what message his
19:02:40future self had tried to convey. He was
19:02:43convinced it had been a clue, one that
19:02:45pointed to how to undo everything. It
19:02:47meant the king of hell was watching and
19:02:49knew his every move. Then Lloyd smiled.
19:02:51If that was the case, then perhaps all
19:02:53he needed to do was ensure he wasn't
19:02:55being watched, or at least find a way to
19:02:57slip past that surveillance. At the same
19:03:00moment, the king of hell was indeed
19:03:02watching Lloyd through a computer
19:03:03screen. Noticing the confident smile on
19:03:05Lloyd's face, he silently questioned
19:03:07what that smug expression could mean.
19:03:10Was it possible that the boy had
19:03:11uncovered something he himself wasn't
19:03:13aware of? Lloyd walked forward with
19:03:16determined steps while the king of hell
19:03:18continued to observe him in silence.
19:03:20Meanwhile, in the celestial realm, a
19:03:22lower ranking angel came rushing in with
19:03:24urgent news. The angel, visibly shaken,
19:03:27informed Gabriel that a new petition had
19:03:29just arrived, one so powerful that he
19:03:31had been unable to resist its force.
19:03:33Gabriel let out a sigh, guessing that it
19:03:36must have been Lloyd again. He reminded
19:03:37the messenger that he had already said
19:03:39there was nothing he could do for that
19:03:40boy. But the subordinate angel remained
19:03:43troubled. He acknowledged the warning,
19:03:45but added that this time there was a
19:03:47particularly puzzling line in the
19:03:48petition. The scene shifted to hell. The
19:03:51king of hell stared at Lloyd on the
19:03:53screen and wondered aloud what exactly
19:03:54the boy was doing. Suddenly, the phone
19:03:57rang, its shrill tone cutting through
19:04:00the silence. He picked it up, asking
19:04:02what it was. On the other end, Gabriel's
19:04:06voice came through. He addressed the
19:04:07king of hell by his name, Helaros, and
19:04:10remarked that he had heard whispers
19:04:11suggesting Helaros was scheming
19:04:13something. Helaros replied calmly,
19:04:15claiming he had no idea what Gabriel was
19:04:17referring to. Then with composure, he
19:04:20offered an explanation. There was simply
19:04:22a desperate human in the mortal world,
19:04:24and he had merely extended a small
19:04:25helping hand. But Gabriel<unk>'s voice
19:04:27turned stern. He pressed further, asking
19:04:29what Helaros intended to do if Lord
19:04:31Fronta truly submitted a petition to
19:04:33borrow heavenly forces. Helaros let out
19:04:36a dry chuckle, reflecting on the great
19:04:38war, and how he had been imprisoned in
19:04:40hell for so many years, drained to such
19:04:42a degree that he no longer feared
19:04:43anything. After a brief silence, he
19:04:45burst into laughter again, assuring that
19:04:47there was no need to worry. He insisted
19:04:49that Lloyd Ly, no, Lloyd, would never do
19:04:52such a thing. He would not destroy the
19:04:54world over a personal matter. Gabriel,
19:04:56clearly irritated, muttered that it was
19:04:58easy for Heleros to say so. He told him
19:05:01to wait while he uploaded something to
19:05:03the computer and urged him to take a
19:05:04closer look. A moment later, a message
19:05:07was sent directly to the Lord of Hell.
19:05:09When he opened it, he was met with a
19:05:11video of a cat singing a children's
19:05:12song. Meow. Meow. Meow. Washing a cat's
19:05:16face. So ugly. Even its mom doesn't love
19:05:18it. Helaros's face darkened immediately,
19:05:21but the song continued to echo in the
19:05:23room. No towel, so it just keeps
19:05:25licking. Now its eyes hurt and it cries.
19:05:29Meow. Meow.
19:05:31He frowned and asked in a baffled tone
19:05:33what on earth he was looking at. Gabriel
19:05:35quickly told him to look again,
19:05:37insisting that it wasn't a joke. At the
19:05:40same time, he gestured discreetly to one
19:05:42of his subordinates, who immediately ran
19:05:44off. Meanwhile, down in the mortal
19:05:46realm, Lloyd's face lit up with a smug
19:05:49smile upon receiving the message. "Your
19:05:52request has been processed, Lord. Hell
19:05:54will not be able to monitor you for the
19:05:56next 5 minutes." Lloyd thought to
19:05:58himself that he had told them he feared
19:05:59hell's surveillance, and that's why he
19:06:01submitted a request to temporarily block
19:06:03it. This way, he had both reassured
19:06:06heaven and freed himself from hell's
19:06:07eyes. Benefiting both sides, he quickly
19:06:10handed an object to Javier and told him
19:06:12to take it. Javier, surprised, asked
19:06:14what it was. But Lloyd shouted,
19:06:16instructing him to pour it into Lake
19:06:18Kabu. They were going to produce a great
19:06:20amount of divine water. Then, without
19:06:22delay, Lloyd directed him to go see his
19:06:24parents. At that moment, he imagined
19:06:27Javier rushing toward the count and
19:06:29countest, urgently delivering the
19:06:30message that he had important news. Back
19:06:33in hell, the music continued playing.
19:06:36The next song featured a duck spreading
19:06:38its wings, two young lizards biting each
19:06:40other playfully, and a baby bird
19:06:42chirping from a high branch. A cute cat
19:06:44on the screen let out a cheerful meow.
19:06:47The screen displayed typical video
19:06:49options like subscribe, exit. Heleros
19:06:52with a dead pan expression chose exit.
19:06:56After a heavy silence, he finally spoke
19:06:58up asking what the hell that old angel
19:07:00had just sent him. Gabriel, keeping a
19:07:02straight face, asked whether it wasn't
19:07:04great. He remarked how catchy the songs
19:07:06were, saying they were freaking amazing.
19:07:09Then proudly announced that it was from
19:07:10his newly created YouTube channel. He
19:07:12told Helaros to subscribe and like the
19:07:14video if he enjoyed it. However, before
19:07:16the video could finish, Helcaros, now
19:07:18seething with fury, smashed his phone
19:07:20and ended the call. He then turned back
19:07:22to the screen with renewed determination
19:07:24in his eyes. Meanwhile, Lloyd remained
19:07:26bowing his head as before until suddenly
19:07:29he looked up with a triumphant smile. It
19:07:32seemed as though he had just realized
19:07:33something crucial. At that moment, the
19:07:36Lord of Hell's face twisted in rage,
19:07:38veins bulging with blood. Up in heaven,
19:07:41Gabriel let out a weary sigh. He
19:07:43muttered an apology, saying that this
19:07:45was all he could do for Lloyd, but he
19:07:47promised that one day he would repay the
19:07:49favor properly. The scene shifted. Not
19:07:52long after, the two of them had already
19:07:54finished their work. Lloyd had completed
19:07:56the restoration of the truth gem. He sat
19:07:58quietly, deep in thought, reflecting
19:08:00that the gem was now restored and that
19:08:02it was time to reactivate it quickly.
19:08:04Javier then asked what question Lloyd
19:08:06planned to ask the truth gem. In
19:08:08response, Lloyd murmured that he wasn't
19:08:10sure yet. He continued to contemplate,
19:08:12wondering whether he should ask how to
19:08:14defeat the king of hell. But he reminded
19:08:16himself that if the answer had been so
19:08:18simple, the ending would surely have
19:08:20revealed it already. He then considered
19:08:22whether he should instead ask how he
19:08:24could survive. Yet again, he doubted it.
19:08:27If it were that easy, the answer would
19:08:29have appeared in the conclusion as well.
19:08:31As he submerged deeper into the water,
19:08:33Lloyd stared at the truth gem. A
19:08:35troubling thought crossed his mind. Even
19:08:38if he managed to uncover an answer, the
19:08:40king of hell would be watching his every
19:08:41move and would counter each step he
19:08:43took. If he asked the gem right now,
19:08:45there was a chance it could be destroyed
19:08:47forever. He came to a decision. Perhaps
19:08:49the true path forward lay not in the
19:08:51question, but in the battle itself, one
19:08:54that would rely entirely on what he had
19:08:55managed to prepare in the brief span of
19:08:575 minutes when the king of hell wasn't
19:08:59watching. Lloyd stood still in
19:09:00contemplation for a long while. Then
19:09:03slowly his hand dropped onto the bank.
19:09:05From a distance, Javier watched as Lloyd
19:09:07emerged from the water and swam back to
19:09:09shore. When he arrived, Javier asked
19:09:11what question he had ended up choosing.
19:09:13Lloyd replied that he would think a
19:09:15little more before asking anything. He
19:09:16mentioned that he had already prepared
19:09:18quite a lot, so there was no need to
19:09:20rely too heavily on the gem. Javier
19:09:22listened silently, thoughtful, offering
19:09:25no reply. Elsewhere, the king of hell
19:09:27was coldly watching the screen. He
19:09:29admitted with a hint of concern that he
19:09:31was a little anxious about whatever
19:09:32Lloyd had prepared. Lloyd was no fool.
19:09:35He wasn't someone who could be easily
19:09:36underestimated. But unfortunately for
19:09:39him, the king believed this battle had
19:09:41already been rigged in his favor, for it
19:09:43was the will of the world itself that
19:09:44Lloyd should die. Later, Lloyd lay
19:09:47curled up on his bed, overcome by
19:09:49anxiety and fear. Images of being
19:09:51mercilessly struck down by the king of
19:09:53hell haunted him, and his body trembled
19:09:55uncontrollably. In the end, he was still
19:09:58just a human. No one wanted their soul
19:10:00to be traded away to the king of hell.
19:10:02He told himself that he didn't want to
19:10:03die. He didn't want to be separated from
19:10:05anyone. Meanwhile, Javier stood alone
19:10:08beneath the moonlight, gazing at the
19:10:10lake. He thought quietly to himself that
19:10:13upon reflection, Lloyd had come too
19:10:15close to death far too many times. It
19:10:17had changed him, made him no longer
19:10:19normal. And now, the king of hell was
19:10:22after his life again. Javier wondered if
19:10:25the true soul of Lord Fronta had
19:10:27originally been destined to die and
19:10:28descend into hell. And if Lloyd had
19:10:31escaped that fate by taking over his
19:10:32body, then what if this ongoing fate
19:10:35restoration phenomenon was always trying
19:10:37to correct that mistake by killing
19:10:38people? He speculated further. What if
19:10:41the king of hell's invasion was actually
19:10:43part of this phenomenon? If he could
19:10:45somehow stop the restoration of fate,
19:10:47then maybe maybe all of these nightmares
19:10:50would finally come to an end. Without
19:10:53hesitation, he reached toward the
19:10:54massive gemstone and shouted silently in
19:10:57his heart, demanding that the truth gem
19:10:59tell him how to stop the phenomenon of
19:11:01fate restoration. The truth gem began to
19:11:03glow fiercely. Javier suspected that
19:11:05this was the very thing Lloyd had been
19:11:07trying to keep hidden all along.
19:11:09Suddenly, a strange melody rang out from
19:11:11the truth gem. The gem began to sing in
19:11:13a bizarre tone. A duck spreads its
19:11:16wings. Two little lizards play and bite
19:11:18each other off. a young bird on a high
19:11:20branch, chirping joyfully, chirping
19:11:22joyfully.
19:11:24Javier froze in place, stunned by the
19:11:27strange sound emanating from the gem,
19:11:29and watched as glowing musical notes
19:11:31danced through the deep blue water. He
19:11:33stared intently at the truth gem,
19:11:35wondering what these strange sounds
19:11:37meant. Then the gem spoke again,
19:11:39reminding him that nothing came for
19:11:41free. It demanded that he reveal another
19:11:43secret in exchange. At that moment,
19:11:46Javier recalled what the people of the
19:11:48region had once said. They had all
19:11:50spoken joyfully of Lloyd, saying that
19:11:52thanks to him, they now lived in peace
19:11:54and abundance. They remembered that he
19:11:56had once been nothing more than a
19:11:58troublemaker. But now, because of him,
19:12:00their lives were secure. One villager
19:12:03had affirmed that everyone in the land
19:12:04felt grateful to General Lloyd. The
19:12:06general always paid attention to those
19:12:08in need and offered them strength to
19:12:09become self-reliant. To them, he was
19:12:11both a benefactor and a savior. Another
19:12:14villager remarked that Lloyd must care
19:12:16deeply for the people of the region. A
19:12:18young man had even laughed brightly,
19:12:20joking that if what was said were true,
19:12:21then the general must have wings like an
19:12:23angel. The burly man continued speaking,
19:12:26expressing his disbelief in notions of
19:12:28angels. He said that while the general
19:12:30might care for them, there was no reason
19:12:31for someone of his status to truly love
19:12:33them. In the end, they were merely
19:12:35common folk helping him earn money. The
19:12:37villagers joined in, adding that if they
19:12:39were happy and motivated, it would
19:12:41ultimately benefit him as well. that was
19:12:43why he had created a good living
19:12:44environment for them. They emphasized
19:12:46that this didn't mean they weren't
19:12:47grateful. On the contrary, they
19:12:49appreciated that he wasn't like the
19:12:51typical nobles who only cared about
19:12:52their wealth. They said they were
19:12:54genuinely thankful and held him in high
19:12:56regard. One of them firmly stated their
19:12:58belief that everyone in the land likely
19:12:59felt the same way. Another person
19:13:02concluded that a noble as intelligent as
19:13:04the general surely couldn't truly love
19:13:06them. He pointed out that nobles and
19:13:08commoners were fundamentally different.
19:13:10Javier fell silent upon hearing their
19:13:12words, then told himself inwardly that
19:13:14he knew the truth. Young Master Ly truly
19:13:17loved and cherished every single person
19:13:19in this land. At that moment, the truth
19:13:21stone suddenly began to glow
19:13:23brilliantly. Its radiant light spread
19:13:25out like shimmering meteor trails across
19:13:26the sky, prompting everyone to lift
19:13:28their heads in awe of the breathtaking
19:13:30sight. Then, glowing letters formed in
19:13:32the night sky as the truth stone
19:13:34delivered its message. Lord Lloyd Fonta
19:13:36truly loves and cherishes every single
19:13:38one of his people. Everyone in the
19:13:40territory smiled as they saw the message
19:13:42illuminating the heavens. Lie looked up.
19:13:45The truth stone had activated. That
19:13:47message could only be manifested by
19:13:48someone who could channel magical power
19:13:50through the deepest depths of emotion.
19:13:53His eyes widened, filled with shock and
19:13:55astonishment. In that instant, Javier's
19:13:58plea echoed in Lloyd's mind, the same
19:14:00words he had said earlier, asking him to
19:14:02reveal how to stop the phenomenon of
19:14:03faded restoration. and begging him to
19:14:05protect the world. A sudden flash passed
19:14:08through Lloyd's memory. He saw himself
19:14:10standing across from Javier, who was
19:14:12slowly fading away. But even then,
19:14:14Javier hadn't forgotten to smile and say
19:14:16his parting words, urging Lloyd to live
19:14:18well like a true hero. Without
19:14:21hesitation, Lloyd leapt out the window
19:14:22and shouted for his little bird. In
19:14:25response, the loyal white bird flew out
19:14:27from inside his shirt and swallowed the
19:14:29seed, instantly growing larger. It
19:14:31swiftly flew toward him and caught him
19:14:33midair, letting out a loud cry as it
19:14:35flapped its powerful wings and took off.
19:14:37Meanwhile, from beneath the water,
19:14:39Javier heard the voice of the truth
19:14:41stone resounding around him, telling him
19:14:43that it was now his turn to ask what he
19:14:45wished to know. At the same time, Lloyd
19:14:48gritted his teeth and accelerated,
19:14:49desperately trying to reach Javier in
19:14:51time to stop him. Javier looked upward,
19:14:53his gaze unwavering, and declared
19:14:55internally that this was the phenomenon
19:14:57of faded restoration. As Lloyd neared
19:15:00the lake, he immediately jumped down,
19:15:02holding the staff tightly and aiming
19:15:04straight for the water's surface. He
19:15:05grasped the staff with all his strength
19:15:07and unleashed his full power, shouting
19:15:09with everything he had. But at that
19:15:11exact moment, a violent whirlpool surged
19:15:13up and engulfed his entire body. Water
19:15:16spiraled into the sky and burst into
19:15:18massive waves. This was the result of
19:15:20the truth stone's full activation.
19:15:22Javier soon found himself standing
19:15:23before the truth stone, which then drew
19:15:25him into a pitch black space. Back on
19:15:28the outside, Lloyd used a bolt launcher
19:15:30to propel himself through the raging
19:15:31vortex. The mechanism absorbed water and
19:15:34fired him downward, shaking the ground
19:15:36with such intensity that even Javier
19:15:38struggled to remain standing. Soon
19:15:40after, the whirlpool began to fade, and
19:15:43everything returned to silence. Deep
19:15:45beneath the surface, in the still dark
19:15:47water, the pale blue glow of the truth
19:15:50stone continued to shimmer softly.
19:15:52Javier quickly discovered a creature
19:15:54created by Lloyd hiding at the bottom.
19:15:56from behind. Lloyd shouted urgently,
19:15:59warning Javier not to move or he would
19:16:01destroy the object, the truth stone.
19:16:04Javier looked back at him with a cold
19:16:06gaze and with a puzzled expression asked
19:16:08why Lloyd would destroy it so hastily,
19:16:10especially since it was already beyond
19:16:12repair. Lloyd, startled by Javier's
19:16:14reaction, hesitantly asked what question
19:16:16he had asked the stone. Javier calmly
19:16:18replied that he had asked about how to
19:16:20delay the phenomenon of fate
19:16:22restoration. Lloyd furrowed his brows,
19:16:24confused by the term delay, prompting
19:16:26Javier to explain that even if they
19:16:28couldn't stop it, they could at least
19:16:30slow it down or temporarily halt it.
19:16:32Hearing that, Lloyd's tense expression
19:16:34eased slightly as he asked if such a
19:16:36method truly existed. Javier nodded and
19:16:39confirmed that there was a way among all
19:16:41the fates Lloyd had altered in this
19:16:42world if they could restore one with the
19:16:44most significant impact to its original
19:16:46state. Just one such as Javier<unk>'s
19:16:50eyes grew sharper as he looked down at
19:16:52the shattered pieces of the truth stone
19:16:54which he had just destroyed with his own
19:16:56hands. He explained that doing so would
19:16:58buy them approximately 1 month, a window
19:17:00of time during which Lloyd could rest
19:17:02assured. Lloyd let out a relieved sigh.
19:17:04Realizing that he had asked the right
19:17:06question all along. He had been so tense
19:17:08that he hadn't noticed anything else.
19:17:10Feeling a wave of relief wash over him,
19:17:12he smiled and turned away, saying they
19:17:15could now focus and prepare for the
19:17:16coming battle. He silently thanked fate
19:17:18that no one had questioned why he had
19:17:20rushed to destroy the stone. Murmuring
19:17:22to himself, he thought that remaining
19:17:24silent when not being asked was often
19:17:26for the best. At that moment, Javier
19:17:28called out to him, addressing him
19:17:30formally. Lloyd turned back and asked
19:17:32what was the matter. Javier, with
19:17:34resolute eyes, requested that when
19:17:36everything was over, Lloyd should tell
19:17:38him the truth that Lloyd had desperately
19:17:40wanted to hide, the one so dangerous
19:17:42that he had chosen to destroy the truth
19:17:44stone just to conceal it. Lloyd remained
19:17:46silent for a while before gently
19:17:47replying that he promised. The other man
19:17:50gave a firm smile and declared that they
19:17:51would win.
19:17:53In the calm waters, Javier's eyes
19:17:55shimmerred with a quiet sorrow that
19:17:57could not be put into words. As the
19:17:59sunset bathed the sky in crimson, its
19:18:01hue lent a melancholic tint to the room
19:18:03where Countess Marabella sat silently by
19:18:05the window, staring into the distance.
19:18:08In that stillness, Akos entered, his
19:18:10eyes full of concern. He approached
19:18:12gently and called her name. Marbella
19:18:15lifted her head, her voice trembling as
19:18:17she responded to him. Akos took her
19:18:19hand, gripping it firmly as if to pass
19:18:21on some warmth, and asked if she was
19:18:23afraid. She nodded softly, tears
19:18:26glittering in her eyes, and admitted
19:18:27that she was, though not for herself,
19:18:30but for the young man who had been like
19:18:32a son to them. Aka sat down in front of
19:18:34her, his eyes filled with sorrow. He
19:18:37confessed that he too was afraid. Afraid
19:18:40because the demon king was coming to
19:18:41attack them, his thoughts drifted to not
19:18:43long ago. When Lloyd had arrived,
19:18:45speaking in urgent tones, addressing
19:18:47both the count and the countess, he had
19:18:49breathlessly reported that the demon
19:18:50king was about to launch an assault on
19:18:52their land. Startled, Marbella had asked
19:18:54him to repeat what he had just said.
19:18:56Lloyd, wasting no time, had said that
19:18:59there was no room for lengthy
19:19:00explanations and requested permission to
19:19:02carry out several preparations. Speaking
19:19:04with firm determination, he had pointed
19:19:06to a map and declared that the first
19:19:08step would be to destroy a portion of
19:19:09the Kaboua Lake Dam in order to flood
19:19:11the region. The count had broken into a
19:19:14cold sweat, asking if Lloyd truly
19:19:16intended to destroy everything they had
19:19:18built. Lloyd had replied that they had
19:19:20no other choice. The demon king's army
19:19:23was too powerful. That was why, he had
19:19:26explained he had turned the waters of
19:19:27Kaboua Lake into holy water. At that
19:19:30moment, a vision had appeared. Javier,
19:19:33following Lloyd's instructions, had
19:19:35poured the tears of an angel into the
19:19:36lake, and the surface of the water had
19:19:38immediately begun to shine with divine
19:19:40light. Loey continued explaining that if
19:19:43they were to blow up the lake and drown
19:19:44the enemy army, their power would be
19:19:47significantly weakened. Marbella was
19:19:49stunned and interrupted, voicing her
19:19:51concern that she was still fighting
19:19:53against the phenomenon of fate
19:19:54restoration. And now, with the
19:19:56appearance of the demon king, she
19:19:58wondered whether all of this was somehow
19:20:00connected to that same phenomenon. Lie
19:20:02nodded gently, saying there was a high
19:20:05possibility. The count, clearly worried,
19:20:07asked why the demon king would attack
19:20:09and what was so special about this land
19:20:10to warrant such an action. Ly didn't
19:20:12respond immediately, but after a pause,
19:20:15he quietly said that the time would come
19:20:17when he would reveal everything. In the
19:20:19end, the count gave a firm nod and said
19:20:21they should place their trust in Ly. He
19:20:24believed that Lloyd would not fail. Back
19:20:26in the present, the count was trying to
19:20:28comfort his wife. She was visibly
19:20:30distressed, her eyes welling up with
19:20:32tears. She confessed that her fear
19:20:34wasn't for herself, but for Lloyd, to
19:20:36her. He was like their own child. The
19:20:39count reassured her that he understood
19:20:41how she felt, but insisted that they
19:20:43needed to have faith in the boy. He
19:20:45would be safe eventually. Meanwhile, in
19:20:48a different corner of the blacksmith's
19:20:50workshop, Solitus sat with a weary sigh
19:20:52after all the effort he had poured into
19:20:54the preparations. He looked at the
19:20:56divine creation he had just completed,
19:20:58an entity that sparkled as if it had
19:21:00been born from pure light, and quietly
19:21:02hoped that it would be enough. At that
19:21:04moment, Lloyd and Ly arrived and
19:21:06immediately applauded loudly upon seeing
19:21:08Solitus' latest creation, marveling at
19:21:10it and asking whether it was truly his
19:21:12masterpiece. Solitus cast them a
19:21:14sideways glance and replied that if not
19:21:16him, then who else could it be? Loey,
19:21:19still visibly impressed, admitted that
19:21:21he had thought Solitas' abilities had
19:21:23already peaked. Solitas raised an
19:21:25eyebrow at the remark and accused him,
19:21:27half playfully, of finally admitting
19:21:28that he had been deceived in the past.
19:21:30He then began to recount how for months
19:21:32on end he had repeated the same tasks
19:21:34every single day. Initially he had seen
19:21:37little progress, but over time the
19:21:39results had improved greatly. A soft
19:21:41smile played on his lips as he expressed
19:21:43his gratitude. Loey scratched his head
19:21:45and told him not to be overly polite. It
19:21:47was, after all, a win-win agreement they
19:21:49had made. He then produced a new
19:21:51contract, saying he had prepared it in
19:21:52advance for their mutual benefit.
19:21:54Solitus narrowed his eyes suspiciously
19:21:56and asked what kind of trick this was
19:21:58now. a short-term rental agreement,
19:22:00perhaps. Ly's friend chuckled, though
19:22:03his tone carried a hint of seriousness
19:22:04as he revealed that the demon king would
19:22:06be arriving soon. They needed to
19:22:08evacuate the people, and he wanted to
19:22:10borrow one of Solitus' ancient relics.
19:22:12Solitus glanced at the contract and let
19:22:14out a sigh, remarking that it all seemed
19:22:16a bit much. The other man gave an
19:22:18awkward smile, noting that frowning
19:22:20wouldn't help anything. He added that
19:22:22thanks to Solitus, his own skills had
19:22:24improved, and he now felt confident
19:22:26enough to start a family. Then he asked
19:22:28Solitus to state his terms. Solitus
19:22:30tilted his chin and asked what he would
19:22:32be paid in return. Ly flashed a cunning
19:22:35grin and declared that he would arrange
19:22:36a date for Solitus with a beautiful
19:22:38dragoness. Solitus immediately nodded
19:22:41and agreed to the deal. Lie remarked
19:22:43that he had accepted far too quickly,
19:22:45joking that it didn't make much sense
19:22:47for someone planning to borrow a dragon
19:22:48relic to go on a date like that. The
19:22:50other person gave a sly wink, remarking
19:22:52that Pride wouldn't get Lloyd a date.
19:22:55Moreover, they pointed out that if the
19:22:56demon king were to attack, wouldn't it
19:22:58make more sense for Lloyd to ask for
19:23:00their help in battle? After all, they
19:23:02were much stronger now than when they
19:23:04had first met. Lloyd let out a laugh,
19:23:06replying that they both knew dragons
19:23:08couldn't intervene directly in the human
19:23:10world. Solitus nodded thoughtfully,
19:23:12admitting that it was true. The Dragon
19:23:14King himself had once said the same,
19:23:16never to interfere directly with this
19:23:18world. Curious, Lloyd asked whether
19:23:20Solitus had actually met the Dragon
19:23:22King. Solitus gave a slight nod and
19:23:24explained that it had happened once.
19:23:26During the duel between Lloyd and the
19:23:28angel, the dragon king had seemed
19:23:30somewhat fond of Lloyd for reasons Citus
19:23:32couldn't quite understand. Citus
19:23:34recalled the words the dragon king had
19:23:36spoken back then. Win, I would be
19:23:38saddened if you died. Lloyd fell silent
19:23:41for a moment, lips pressed tightly
19:23:43before replying with quiet confidence
19:23:45that he would, of course, win. Javier
19:23:47said nothing in response. Though once
19:23:49they had stepped outside, he finally
19:23:51asked whether Lloyd had truly been
19:23:53dating a female dragon. The other person
19:23:55merely brushed the question aside,
19:23:57stating that the evacuation of the
19:23:58civilians had been completed and now it
19:24:00was time to prepare for war. Javier
19:24:02continued, wondering aloud if his young
19:24:04master had deceived Solitas once again.
19:24:07Lloyd simply smiled and replied that all
19:24:09they needed to do now was focus their
19:24:10minds on the coming war. Javier asked if
19:24:13the young master truly intended to fight
19:24:14and win. Lloyd laughed heartily, his
19:24:17eyes gleaming as he exclaimed that, "Of
19:24:19course he did. Winning was his favorite
19:24:21thing." Javier fell silent at that,
19:24:24while Lloyd, stroking his chin, added
19:24:26that in order to evacuate the people and
19:24:28prepare for battle, they would need to
19:24:30come up with a convincing explanation.
19:24:32Something clever enough to prevent
19:24:33panic, yet vague enough to obscure the
19:24:35truth. Just as they were wrestling with
19:24:37this dilemma, a voice rang out. Lloyd
19:24:39turned to see that it was Bayern. He
19:24:41greeted the man, saying he had been
19:24:43planning to speak with him anyway.
19:24:44Bayern quickly delivered his report,
19:24:46saying the town's people had already
19:24:48begun preparations for evacuation.
19:24:50However, they needed further guidance to
19:24:52dissuade those who wished to stay and
19:24:54fight. Lloyd was momentarily stunned.
19:24:56Inwardly, he questioned how the people
19:24:58had found out and how many of them now
19:25:00knew the truth. Bayan went on to explain
19:25:02that it had been the countest and Sir
19:25:03Raphael who had informed them. After
19:25:06all, if the demon king truly targeted
19:25:08their land, then sacrifices would be
19:25:10inevitable. At that moment, Bayern
19:25:12pointed off into the distance. The
19:25:14strongest warriors had gathered. Every
19:25:16one of them loyal to the land and to
19:25:18Lloyd. Bayern urged him to give the
19:25:20order. Before Lloyd stood warriors of
19:25:22all races, ready and waiting. His heart
19:25:25grew heavy with guilt as he realized the
19:25:27truth. The demon king wasn't targeting
19:25:29the land. He was targeting him. There
19:25:32was no reason for these people to
19:25:33sacrifice themselves. Determination
19:25:36flashed in Lloyd's eyes as he told
19:25:37himself that he had to fight this battle
19:25:39alone. But before he could speak
19:25:41further, Javier's voice rang out. Filled
19:25:44with unshakable courage, Javier declared
19:25:46to everyone that the demon king's true
19:25:48target was Lord Lloyd Fronta. But they
19:25:51all knew how powerful their leader was.
19:25:53The demon king wanted to drag Lloyd down
19:25:55into hell and turn him into an eternal
19:25:56slave. He raised his sword high, light
19:25:59radiating from its blade, and cried out
19:26:01that if anyone wished to protect their
19:26:03leader, then they should rise and lift
19:26:05their weapons alongside him. A
19:26:06thunderous roar erupted across the
19:26:08battlefield. Cries to protect Lord
19:26:10Frontra echoed from every direction.
19:26:12That they declared was their mission.
19:26:15Thousands of spears and swords were
19:26:17lifted skyward, glinting with a resolve
19:26:19that could not be shaken. Lloyd looked
19:26:21around, his mind a storm of emotions.
19:26:24His eyes reflected unease as he
19:26:25witnessed the fiery determination of
19:26:27those gathered. And far away, somewhere
19:26:29beyond the battle lines, a hidden enemy
19:26:32observed the scene with a sneer. With a
19:26:34voice steeped in disdain, they muttered
19:26:36how foolish these people were. The scene
19:26:39shifted not long afterward. Loey and his
19:26:41comrades stood at top a high vantage
19:26:43point, quietly observing the unfolding
19:26:45events below. Elsewhere, their enemy sat
19:26:48alone in a cold, dimly lit room,
19:26:50gripping a pen tightly as if he were
19:26:52signing a death sentence for the entire
19:26:54land. Meanwhile, the evacuation of the
19:26:56population was nearing completion.
19:26:58Bayern reported that the process was
19:27:00almost done. Addressing Lloyd with
19:27:02urgency, Lloyd gave a slight nod and
19:27:04acknowledged the report, suggesting that
19:27:06Bayern should leave as well. However,
19:27:08Bayern firmly refused. He declared
19:27:10himself a senior knight of Fronta and
19:27:12insisted on staying to fight. Ly,
19:27:14maintaining his composure, calmly
19:27:16explained that in such critical moments,
19:27:18one needed to think carefully. He
19:27:20reminded Bayern that no one knew the
19:27:22land better than he did, and if they
19:27:23were to fail, only Bayern could lead the
19:27:25people in rebuilding. Ly urged him to
19:27:27go. Though clearly hesitant, Bayern
19:27:30eventually nodded in agreement. He
19:27:32entrusted the responsibility of
19:27:33defending the land to Javier, officially
19:27:36passing on the title.
19:27:38From that moment on, Javier was to serve
19:27:40as the senior knight of Fonta. Tasked
19:27:43with protecting the land and their young
19:27:44master at all costs. At the
19:27:46teleportation gate, civilians continued
19:27:48to flee in haste. Solitus, nearly
19:27:50exhausted, gasped for breath as she
19:27:53urged everyone to hurry, saying there
19:27:54were only 30 people left and she had
19:27:56little strength remaining. In the crowd,
19:27:59a young girl clung to her younger
19:28:00brother, sobbing. She asked her brother
19:28:03why he looked so sad and expressed fear
19:28:05that he and Sakuga would remain behind
19:28:07to fight. She worried about what would
19:28:09happen if something went wrong. The
19:28:11young man, however, smiled gently to
19:28:13reassure her. He asked her to imagine
19:28:15whether someone like their young master
19:28:17could possibly lose and insisted that he
19:28:19himself could not afford to lose either.
19:28:22To him, this was just a short break. He
19:28:24promised they would win, instilling in
19:28:26her a fragile but growing sense of hope.
19:28:28In that moment, the somber atmosphere
19:28:30gave way to one filled with renewed
19:28:32belief. Hope and determination burned
19:28:34brightly in their hearts. They were
19:28:36ready to fight to the end to protect
19:28:38their homeland and the people they
19:28:39loved. The evacuation pressed on
19:28:41urgently. Magical teleportation spells
19:28:44activated one after another, enveloping
19:28:46the evacuees in blazing red light as
19:28:48they disappeared one by one from the
19:28:50battlefield. Only the warriors remained,
19:28:52bracing themselves for a do or die
19:28:54battle. It was then that the true
19:28:55emotions of one soldier began to
19:28:57surface. His hands trembled slightly,
19:29:00and his eyes betrayed his deep anxiety
19:29:01as he looked toward those who stayed
19:29:03behind far above in the realm of heaven.
19:29:07A voice spoke. Someone asked whether the
19:29:09other wanted to fight alongside Lloyd
19:29:11Fonta. The reply was calm and somewhat
19:29:13teasing, assuring that hell wouldn't be
19:29:15able to capture him. After all, he was
19:29:17currently a banned angel and therefore
19:29:19beyond hell's reach. He casually
19:29:21referred to the other speaker as father.
19:29:23Gabriel clarified that that wasn't his
19:29:25point. He warned that the king of the
19:29:27underworld possessed ancient and immense
19:29:29power and that stepping into the
19:29:31battlefield might be dangerous. But
19:29:33Raphael, holding his sacred ring and
19:29:35angelic hammer, responded with
19:29:37confidence. He believed he could serve
19:29:39as a significant source of strength for
19:29:41their side. Gabriel startled pointed out
19:29:44that those two weapons were still under
19:29:45a sacred seal. He asked how Raphael
19:29:48planned to use them. Despite the
19:29:50restriction, Raphael responded
19:29:51nonchalantly, stating that the two
19:29:53artifacts would simply be stolen by a
19:29:55forbidden angel. Hearing this, Gabriel
19:29:58appeared so disinterested that he
19:29:59couldn't even be bothered to respond. As
19:30:02the scene shifted, Atales, wearing a
19:30:04worried expression, flew urgently to
19:30:06Lloyd and reported that they had
19:30:07discovered a pile of wild animal corpses
19:30:09far to the east. All of the bodies, she
19:30:12added, had been completely drained of
19:30:14blood. Lloyd, upon hearing the news,
19:30:16grew anxious and immediately suspected
19:30:18the blood man from earlier. Delord
19:30:20pondered aloud how the enemy would
19:30:22collect 10 units of fear. Could it be
19:30:24from wild animals? Then quickly
19:30:26dismissed the thought as impossible. He
19:30:28recalled that George Examus had once
19:30:29explained in detail the method for
19:30:31summoning the king of hell. It had to be
19:30:33during a solar eclipse. Fear generated
19:30:35precisely at that time was the key to
19:30:37summoning the dark ruler. But how would
19:30:39the enemy collect 10 units of fear like
19:30:41that? Their warriors, he insisted, were
19:30:44resolute and not easily shaken. Lloyd,
19:30:47with a grim tone, muttered that he knew
19:30:49the reason. All of them had chosen to
19:30:51fight willingly, driven by unwavering
19:30:53determination.
19:30:55When he thought about it, this war, this
19:30:57burden should have been someone else's.
19:30:59Yet, they were risking their lives
19:31:01without fear just for him.
19:31:04He told himself that such heroic stories
19:31:06didn't exist. Back in the present,
19:31:09Javier asked whether Lloyd believed that
19:31:11everyone was fighting for the people and
19:31:13places they cherished. Lloyd shook his
19:31:14head and replied that the true target of
19:31:16the king of hell was himself. Javier
19:31:18sighed and remarked that Lloyd probably
19:31:20still cared too much about others and
19:31:22trivial matters. That was why, he added
19:31:24with a teasing tone, Lloyd remained
19:31:26single. Girls hated that kind of man.
19:31:29Lloyd admitted that under normal
19:31:30circumstances he would have shaved
19:31:32Javier's head. But at this moment he
19:31:34chose to listen instead. Javier
19:31:36continued, saying that everyone in this
19:31:38region had benefited greatly from their
19:31:40young master. Clean roads, warm beds,
19:31:42good labor, health, protection from
19:31:44illness, accessible jobs, and a life
19:31:46free from hunger. That, he said, was
19:31:49what they were striving to preserve, and
19:31:51it could only continue as long as their
19:31:53master remained. He asserted that they
19:31:55were fighting not for Lloyd, but for
19:31:57themselves. Meanwhile, the front lines
19:31:59had already been fortified. Every single
19:32:01person was fully prepared for the coming
19:32:03battle. The eclipse had begun to take
19:32:05shape in the sky, slowly dimming the
19:32:07light. Behind Lloyd, his spirit beasts
19:32:09had grown into their larger forms, ready
19:32:12and looming in silence. Gradually, the
19:32:14eclipse began to veil the heavens. Deep
19:32:17within the underworld, the king of hell
19:32:19paused his work. Rising from his seat,
19:32:21he straightened his robes with somnity.
19:32:23At the same time, Lloyd rose, too. A
19:32:26look of unwavering resolve in his eyes.
19:32:28The eclipse neared completion. On the
19:32:31tower summit, Rafael posed a quiet
19:32:33question. If the king of hell truly
19:32:35appeared, would Jock Examus have to face
19:32:37him? George Simpson responded,
19:32:39reflecting that Fonta's treatment of the
19:32:41people might, after all, have been more
19:32:43justifiable. He had no intention of
19:32:45giving up such a lucrative position. As
19:32:47the solar eclipse fully swallowed the
19:32:49sky, the sound of war drums echoed
19:32:51across the land, signaling the beginning
19:32:53of a battle of life and death. From
19:32:55above, the bloodman appeared, riding a
19:32:57crimson vulture, accompanied by a horde
19:33:00of bloodbeasts under his command. Lloyd
19:33:02looked on with steady eyes, thinking to
19:33:04himself that even though his people knew
19:33:06the king of hell's army was approaching,
19:33:07they still stood tall and fought. There
19:33:10was no fear in them. He wondered
19:33:12silently how the enemy intended to
19:33:13harvest the 10 fears. Now, suddenly,
19:33:16from the blood red sky, a massive winged
19:33:19creature dove down. The blood man's
19:33:21voice rang out with venomous hatred as
19:33:23he screamed his intent to destroy Lloyd
19:33:25Fonta. In response, Lloyd merely smirked
19:33:28with contempt. He mocked the man,
19:33:30suggesting that he must be mentally
19:33:32unstable to get so furious over a minor
19:33:34defeat, and that someone as foolish as
19:33:36him could do nothing but scream out of
19:33:37jealousy. The man in the cloak fell
19:33:39silent for a moment. His face twisted
19:33:41with rage before he finally roared that
19:33:43he hadn't come to exchange words. He had
19:33:45come to destroy everything. He gave the
19:33:47order to his army and thousands of
19:33:49crimson demons surged downward like a
19:33:50plague from hell. Each step they took
19:33:52shook the earth like a quake. Below the
19:33:55warrior alliance, beastkin, elves, and
19:33:57humans stood ready. Lloyd remained
19:33:59composed, calculating his next move. He
19:34:02reasoned that preventing the king of
19:34:03hell's arrival was their best chance. On
19:34:06the surface, it didn't seem too
19:34:07difficult. If they could defeat the
19:34:09blood man, it might be enough to end
19:34:10this. Yet, as Lloyd observed the
19:34:13battlefield, the enemy let out a
19:34:15thunderous roar, his body radiating a
19:34:17terrifying killing intent. The sight of
19:34:20the red horde storming the land caused
19:34:21the ground to tremble. Still, Lloyd
19:34:24didn't waver. No matter how many came,
19:34:27he believed Javier alone would be enough
19:34:29to handle them. He gave the command for
19:34:31one of his AI troops to fall back. But a
19:34:34sudden flicker of doubt crossed Lloyd's
19:34:35mind. What exactly was the enemy
19:34:37planning?
19:34:39At that very moment, Atanis appeared
19:34:41behind the blood man, her eyes glowing
19:34:43with red energy. She unleashed her
19:34:45secret technique, black eye, and
19:34:47instantly read the enemy's entire
19:34:49strategy. The cloaked man was stunned
19:34:51and demanded to know how she could
19:34:52possibly have known. She coldly declared
19:34:54that she had seen through every piece of
19:34:56his plan. He had walked right into their
19:34:58trap. Lloyd shouted in agreement just as
19:35:00the warriors prepared to open fire on
19:35:02the monsters. But then the girl abruptly
19:35:04halted them. She told them not to
19:35:06attack, explaining that the beasts also
19:35:08had feelings. The enemy, she said, was
19:35:11harvesting their fear, but it was
19:35:12already too late. The blood man had
19:35:14already gathered enough fearful energy
19:35:16from the beasts. It coalesed into a
19:35:18glowing orb of purple magical power in
19:35:20his hand. With a scream of hatred, he
19:35:22launched it, shouting for them all to
19:35:24die. At Tannis launched a counterattack,
19:35:26casting a stream of dark magic that
19:35:28wrapped around the enemy and flung him
19:35:30violently into the distance. The
19:35:32bloodman screamed in agony, his voice
19:35:34echoing through the battlefield. In that
19:35:36very instant, realization struck Lloyd.
19:35:39He had nearly fallen into a trap.
19:35:41Without hesitation, he shouted a
19:35:43command, ordering Javier to dig into the
19:35:44ground immediately, Javier appeared
19:35:46without delay. Like a guardian angel
19:35:48descending from the heavens, his radiant
19:35:50wings unfurled behind him as he gripped
19:35:52his sword tightly. With a brilliant
19:35:54flash of light, he landed with immense
19:35:55force, roaring as he channeled all his
19:35:57strength into the earth. The ground
19:35:59trembled violently. Massive rocks were
19:36:01hurled upward as a colossal pit opened
19:36:04beneath them as if the earth itself were
19:36:06devouring everything above. From within
19:36:08the depths of this gaping hole, blood
19:36:10red beasts, creatures summoned from
19:36:12hell, began to tumble downward. They
19:36:14shrieked and thrashed, but could not
19:36:16resist the pull drawing them into the
19:36:18abyss. Lloyd issued another command,
19:36:20ordering his allies to surround and
19:36:22neutralize the monsters. At once,
19:36:25adorable, tiny creatures, his faithful
19:36:28companions, leapt forward and formed a
19:36:30circle around the hellspawn. One of
19:36:32them, the sweet-faced mouse named
19:36:34Budong, tried to reassure the panicked
19:36:36beasts, squeaking comfortingly that they
19:36:38had nothing to fear and would not be
19:36:40harmed. While the monsters reeled in
19:36:42confusion, Atanis struck from afar,
19:36:45lashing the redroed bloodman and
19:36:47slamming him into the ground. A brutal
19:36:49blow landed straight across his face.
19:36:52Lloyd slowly approached, a staff in his
19:36:54hand, placing his foot firmly on the
19:36:56enemy's chest. With cold resolve, he
19:36:59demanded to know how defeat tasted. The
19:37:01bloodman, wildeyed and frothing with
19:37:04rage, screamed that Lloyd should stop
19:37:06pretending. He shouted that Lloyd had
19:37:08stolen everything from him, that he
19:37:09would never forgive him, and that he
19:37:11wanted all of them dead. His voice rose
19:37:13in madness, trembling with fury, his
19:37:15entire body convulsing as he thrashed
19:37:17like a madman. Lloyd observed the scene
19:37:20with a hint of disbelief. He found it
19:37:22difficult to comprehend that someone
19:37:23could descend into such insanity.
19:37:25Nowhere he had ever been, no world he
19:37:28had visited, had shown him a creature as
19:37:30deranged as this one. With a furrowed
19:37:32brow and a cold stare, he considered
19:37:34that perhaps if he ended the man's life
19:37:36now, everything would be over. But as he
19:37:39stood there deep in thought, a flood of
19:37:41questions surged through his mind. "Why,
19:37:44he wondered. Did fate continue to insist
19:37:46that one of the two of them had to die?"
19:37:48At that very moment, the system
19:37:50displayed a message. Fate point
19:37:52restored. Fish boys. Meanwhile, in the
19:37:56depths of hell, the king of the
19:37:58underworld raised his head toward the
19:37:59blood red sky where a giant swirling
19:38:01portal had begun to open. A grim omen,
19:38:04Lloyd issued another command,
19:38:06instructing Lady Atannis to continue
19:38:07observing with the blood eye. She
19:38:10nodded, her glowing red eyes brimming
19:38:12with caution. On the other side, the
19:38:14king of the underworld remained calm,
19:38:16still waiting to be summoned. Lloyd
19:38:18pressed forward, determination burning
19:38:20in his gaze. He told his enemy that it
19:38:22was over, that he had lost completely,
19:38:24and now it was time to pay the price.
19:38:26The blood man hissed back with eyes full
19:38:28of hatred. His expression startled even
19:38:30a Tannis. With bloodshot crimson eyes,
19:38:33he let out a maniacal laugh and declared
19:38:35that even if he died, he would still
19:38:37destroy Lloyd. His body convulsed
19:38:40violently, blood spilling from his mouth
19:38:41in heavy bursts. Atanis tried to hold
19:38:44him down, panicking as she realized
19:38:46there was no way to stop what was
19:38:47coming. The bloodman's body began to
19:38:50transform, radiating a deadly black and
19:38:52red aura. Lloyd sensed something was
19:38:54terribly wrong and shouted for them to
19:38:56wait. But it was too late. A violent
19:38:59explosion of crimson black energy
19:39:01erupted from the bloodman's body as he
19:39:03screamed to the underworld king,
19:39:04pleading for his final prayer to be
19:39:06answered. He offered himself as a loyal
19:39:08sacrifice. In an instant, his body
19:39:10dissolved into a mist of blood and
19:39:12detonated. Lloyd stumbled back in shock.
19:39:15He muttered to himself that the man had
19:39:16just committed suicide to offer a
19:39:18sacrifice. A chill ran down his spine
19:39:20somewhere far away, as if sensing the
19:39:22event. The king of the underworld's
19:39:24expression shifted. A faint smile formed
19:39:27on his lips. As the bloodman died, every
19:39:29hellish beast he had summoned screamed
19:39:31in pain. One by one, they exploded,
19:39:34their souls torn apart and sucked toward
19:39:36the swirling portal in the sky. A
19:39:38massive vortex of purple light coiled
19:39:40upward, rising like a pillar of energy.
19:39:43Lloyd quickly understood what had
19:39:44happened. With the mage's death, the
19:39:46monsters had perished as well. Their
19:39:48fear and anguish were now being
19:39:49harvested. Just as the mage had planned,
19:39:52he realized with horror that death and
19:39:53fear were being used as fuel to summon
19:39:55something even more terrifying. Streams
19:39:57of fearful energy from the fallen beasts
19:39:59were now flowing upward, gathering into
19:40:01a massive whirlpool in the sky. From it,
19:40:03a grotesque skull glowing with magical
19:40:06light began to take shape. At that
19:40:08moment, Javier too understood what was
19:40:10happening. So, this was the mage's true
19:40:12goal. He was harvesting fear. Javier
19:40:14summoned his sword of light and launched
19:40:16himself into the sky, slashing at the
19:40:18stream of energy. With a fierce
19:40:20battlecry, he struck the vortex with all
19:40:22his strength. But no matter how hard he
19:40:24tried, the summoning gate did not waver.
19:40:27Watching this, Javier could only grit
19:40:29his teeth in frustration. Then, from the
19:40:31skull above, a voice echoed, deep and
19:40:35unshakable. It declared that once the
19:40:37summoning ritual had begun, it could not
19:40:39be stopped. No matter what they did, it
19:40:42would continue. Just like gravity, like
19:40:44time itself, flowing ever forward. On
19:40:47the ground below, Lloyd tightened his
19:40:49grip on his staff, his gaze filled with
19:40:51unwavering resolve. The king of the
19:40:54underworld, from within the skull, flesh
19:40:56began to form. It stared directly at
19:40:58Lloyd with glowing red eyes and a
19:41:00twisted, horrifying grin. It spoke,
19:41:02declaring that it had come for him.
19:41:04Lloyd Frontier. The ground quakd
19:41:07violently. A suffocating pressure
19:41:08descended like a deathly mist, wrapping
19:41:10tightly around every living being. Loey
19:41:13and his guards stood tall in the heart
19:41:14of the battlefield. Their eyes filled
19:41:16with unwavering vigilance. Despite the
19:41:19howling storm of magical energy swirling
19:41:21around them, they remained composed,
19:41:23unmoved. Just ahead. At the center of a
19:41:25blood red vortex, a furious magical
19:41:28spiral erupted. From within that
19:41:30churning void, a vague figure hovered
19:41:32midair. its entire body glowing with a
19:41:34dark purple aura of power. Then came the
19:41:37trembling voice of the king of the
19:41:38underworld. Not out of fear, but due to
19:41:40the sheer horror of the power being
19:41:42unleashed, he was heard commanding the
19:41:44fragments of an ancient god to rise and
19:41:46march forth at his will. The moment his
19:41:48words faded, a spatial rift tore open
19:41:50amidst the eclipsed sky. It stretched
19:41:53from the city into the heavens above and
19:41:55pierced downward into the very depths of
19:41:57hell. Ly froze. That was hell. He could
19:42:01feel the tortured screams, the sthing
19:42:03resentment rising from its abyssal core.
19:42:05And then boom, a colossal clawed limb
19:42:08burst through the gateway, breaching the
19:42:10boundary between worlds. Immediately
19:42:12afterward, hordes of grotesque,
19:42:14malformed creatures with razor-sharp
19:42:16teeth and glowing red eyes began
19:42:18swarming out like an army of ants. The
19:42:20fabric of space twisted. The sky looked
19:42:23as though it were being ripped apart.
19:42:25Warriors from the Allied forces, humans,
19:42:27beastfolk, and mages, lifted their gazes
19:42:30to the sky with resolute expressions. A
19:42:32monstrous entity, towering like a
19:42:34mountain, slowly emerged. Its eyes
19:42:36burned red like twin sons of blood, and
19:42:39its mouth was filled with countless
19:42:40razor-like teeth, each sharp as a blade.
19:42:43It opened its mouth and let out a roar
19:42:45that shredded the eardrums of those
19:42:47nearby. And from the rift behind it,
19:42:49more creatures poured forth one after
19:42:51another. Loey clenched his fist tightly.
19:42:54The twisted creatures, some resembling
19:42:56mutated insects, others like skeletal
19:42:59trees, rose relentlessly from the depths
19:43:01of the abyss, screaming as if hell
19:43:03itself had invaded the mortal realm. In
19:43:05the midst of that chaotic wind, Ly
19:43:07muttered quietly that the moment had
19:43:09finally arrived. The battle had begun.
19:43:11He had seen it many times before. A
19:43:14terrifying defeat repeating over and
19:43:16over in his mind like a curse. Countless
19:43:18warriors were flung into the air, their
19:43:20bodies spinning amidst a storm of ice
19:43:22and slaughter, like torn leaves shredded
19:43:24by a howling gale. Corpses shattered
19:43:27against blood soaked stone. And he he
19:43:29could do nothing but gasp in despair.
19:43:31This this was the ending he had seen,
19:43:34revealed in a final glimpse of the
19:43:36future. He had wondered whether they
19:43:37could truly win. But no, it wouldn't be
19:43:40easy. Not when facing the thing that had
19:43:42emerged from that infernal gate. A
19:43:45massive hole had opened in the sky, and
19:43:47hundreds of chaotic entities were
19:43:48pouring out, claws, fangs, bones,
19:43:50twisted limbs. They bore no consistent
19:43:53form, only raw, living terror. And yet
19:43:55that was not the worst of it, because
19:43:57trailing behind them was a being far
19:43:59more terrifying. A thick aura of death
19:44:01swirled around his body. His glowing red
19:44:03eyes radiated lethal intent, and his
19:44:06exposed ribs resembled the cage of a
19:44:08reaper. He was the one whose mere
19:44:09presence could strike fear into even the
19:44:11most powerful masters of the arcane, the
19:44:14king of hell himself. They had once
19:44:16believed that destroying the monsters
19:44:17with their current strategy would bring
19:44:19an end to it all. But they were wrong.
19:44:22This was only the beginning. Despite
19:44:24fighting with all their might, even the
19:44:26strongest attacks from the highranking
19:44:28mages proved utterly useless against
19:44:30him. Not even the most powerful among
19:44:32them could stand against his might. In
19:44:34the blink of an eye, the battlefront
19:44:36collapsed. They were all driven back
19:44:38physically and in spirit. But then, just
19:44:42as Javier was about to speak, Loe's
19:44:44action stopped him. The young lord had
19:44:46fallen to his knees, eyes averted from
19:44:48everyone's expectations. Through
19:44:50clenched teeth and pain, he declared
19:44:52that he was giving up. In front of
19:44:54Javier stretched the ever widening
19:44:55gateway to hell, from which the monsters
19:44:57surged like a flood, consuming even the
19:45:00sky. Loey then raised his head and
19:45:02shouted to the king of the underworld,
19:45:03pleading for the assault on this land to
19:45:05end and offering himself in exchange for
19:45:07everyone else. Javier, stunned and
19:45:09furious, cried out, demanding to know
19:45:11what Loy had just said, reminding him of
19:45:13what he meant to them. But Lie only
19:45:15shook his head and insisted that they
19:45:17think rationally. Even if he were to
19:45:19vanish, the others might still survive.
19:45:22The King of Hell laughed coldly, a sound
19:45:24as sharp as a blade sliding across a
19:45:26throat. slowly approaching, his gaze
19:45:29pierced through them. He said that he
19:45:31had come to fulfill Redot's final wish,
19:45:33and that this wish went far beyond the
19:45:35death of a single man. What Redlot
19:45:37desired, he explained, was for all of
19:45:39them to understand. The king paused,
19:45:42clenching his fist, that this pain, this
19:45:45horror, and the death awaiting them all
19:45:47had a single origin. Lord Frontella. His
19:45:50voice then dripped with murderous intent
19:45:52as he declared that he wanted Lie to
19:45:54die, screaming in hatred, cursed by all
19:45:57those present. And after that, he vowed
19:45:59to kill every last one of them. Loey
19:46:01could no longer hold back. He gritted
19:46:03his teeth, his eyes burning with fury.
19:46:06If that was how it would be, he growled
19:46:08like a beast and rose to his feet, his
19:46:10rage igniting him like fire. He demanded
19:46:13to know whether the king truly believed
19:46:14he could defeat them all. Then without
19:46:17hesitation, he ordered the Frontier Army
19:46:19to immediately initiate victory
19:46:20protocol. His powerful command shattered
19:46:23the stillness of the battlefield like a
19:46:25thunderclap. It wasn't just a command.
19:46:27It was the lighting of a flame, the
19:46:30spark of hope. He charged forward
19:46:32without a moment's doubt. A powerful
19:46:35surge of energy swept over everyone,
19:46:37soldiers, mages, beastfolk, and all
19:46:39their allies, spurring them forward into
19:46:41a desperate united assault. The strength
19:46:44of Fonta lay not only in their weapons,
19:46:46but in their indomitable fighting
19:46:48spirit. The command to launch a
19:46:50full-scale assault had been issued.
19:46:52Grotesque monsters poured forth as if
19:46:54from the depths of hell, increasing in
19:46:56number and shrieking madly. Yet, the
19:46:58warriors of Fronta did not falter. They
19:47:00charged into the blood and fire, their
19:47:02courage blazing like torches in the
19:47:04dark. All forces advanced rapidly toward
19:47:07the plaza, their shared destination. The
19:47:09central square was not only the
19:47:11battlefield that would decide
19:47:12everything, but also the place where
19:47:14Fonta's secret weapon was hidden. Amid
19:47:16the chaos, someone had shouted for Lord
19:47:18Raphael and Lady Atanis to retreat
19:47:20immediately. But while the others were
19:47:22heading for the center, Raphael, his
19:47:24wings pure white, and Atanis, wielding
19:47:26dark magic, flew in the opposite
19:47:28direction. The underworld king narrowed
19:47:30his eyes at the site. He wondered if the
19:47:32distraction hadn't worked yet, and
19:47:34questioned how they plan to use the holy
19:47:36water once they reached the square. He
19:47:38remained unaware that the true plan had
19:47:40yet to unfold. Meanwhile, the tide of
19:47:42demonic beasts kept surging forward,
19:47:44destroying everything in their path.
19:47:46Amid the advancing chaos, Lloyd and
19:47:48Javier were also on the move. Javier
19:47:51warned that things were progressing
19:47:52faster than expected and assured that
19:47:54reinforcements would arrive soon. Ly
19:47:56responded while moving that it was time
19:47:58for them to act. Clutching the weapon
19:48:00hall, which had accompanied him through
19:48:02countless battlefields, he yelled for
19:48:04everyone to keep running and to regroup
19:48:06with the army at the square. The
19:48:07warriors launched themselves like
19:48:09arrows, converging on a single point.
19:48:11Above them, winged monsters drifted like
19:48:14burning cinders in the night sky. High
19:48:16above, Raphael wielded a massive holy
19:48:18weapon that illuminated the air with
19:48:20radiant light. Atis unleashed tendrils
19:48:23of darkness to entangle the enemies. Her
19:48:25crimson eyes sharp and cold. Her
19:48:27movements were graceful, yet brimming
19:48:29with deadly intent. She commanded the
19:48:31forces to push the monsters back, and
19:48:33the attacks began to intensify. Flames
19:48:36of magic lit the air. Blood and clashing
19:48:38metal filled the battlefield, forming a
19:48:40chaotic symphony of war. Javier charged
19:48:42forward, his entire body glowing with
19:48:44arcane power. Even the underworld king,
19:48:47observing from a distance, was taken
19:48:49aback. He marveled at Javier's
19:48:51brilliance. how despite having no time
19:48:53to prepare or issue detailed orders,
19:48:55everyone moved as if following his
19:48:56instincts, adhering to a plan he had
19:48:58never spoken aloud, grinding his teeth,
19:49:01the underworld king muttered to himself,
19:49:03acknowledging the extraordinary strength
19:49:05of Lloyd Fonta, or rather of Kim Su Ho.
19:49:09He admitted that while Suho was
19:49:11incredibly strong in an uncanny way, it
19:49:13was unfortunate that his enemy was even
19:49:15stronger. At that moment, a colossal
19:49:17monster appeared at the center of the
19:49:19battlefield. A single yellow eye glaring
19:49:21menacingly, it faced off against
19:49:23Javier's blade strikes, its twisted
19:49:25mouth curling into a sinister grin full
19:49:27of jagged teeth like iron spikes. It
19:49:29lunged forward, signaling the beginning
19:49:31of one of the most brutal clashes.
19:49:33Another massive creature blocked
19:49:35Raphael's holy hammer with its bare
19:49:36hands, while a third, wormlike in form,
19:49:39engaged in battle against Atanis's
19:49:41shadowy whips. On another front, the
19:49:44underworld king hovered midair,
19:49:46unaffected by a fiery attack, launched
19:49:48his way. A barrier of some kind had
19:49:50completely nullified the assault. That
19:49:52attack had come from Liy, who had now
19:49:54entered his second level demon king
19:49:56form. With curved horns and a billowing
19:49:58cloak, he roared, declaring that he was
19:50:01bestowing the demon king's blessing upon
19:50:03Javier. A crimson light enveloped
19:50:05Javier, reinforcing his hidden strength
19:50:07and elevating him to an entirely new
19:50:09level. From a distance, the underworld
19:50:12king watched with sharp, intrigued eyes.
19:50:14He found himself increasingly curious.
19:50:16just how powerful was this man really?
19:50:20His gaze grew serious as he focused on
19:50:22the figure who had once been the main
19:50:23character of this story. Now standing in
19:50:26the midst of utter chaos, Javier, with
19:50:29silvery blue hair and unwavering eyes,
19:50:31was surrounded by a fierce red magical
19:50:33aura, he stood firm, unshaken. Just
19:50:37behind him was Loi, now fully
19:50:38transformed into his demon king form.
19:50:41His eyes gleamed with the will to fight.
19:50:43Right after empowering Javier, he
19:50:45shouted for him to advance and hold back
19:50:47the monstrous swarm as long as possible.
19:50:49Javier surged ahead without hesitation.
19:50:52Alone, he hovered amidst the leading
19:50:54monsters, clutching his sword tightly as
19:50:56the full force of his swordmaster
19:50:58strength began to ignite. Clenching his
19:51:01teeth, Javier unleashed a devastating
19:51:03wave of sword energy toward the
19:51:04approaching horde. The monsters had no
19:51:07time to react. Many of them were cleaved
19:51:09in two with clean precision. Watching
19:51:11this unfold, Loey shouted his approval,
19:51:13saying Javier truly lived up to being
19:51:15their protagonist. Then, turning
19:51:17swiftly, he ordered Jack to prepare
19:51:19those items. Jack, sweating and running
19:51:22at the same time, asked in disbelief if
19:51:24Ly truly meant those items. On the
19:51:26battlefield, however, the monsters were
19:51:28proving no easy foe. Though cut down,
19:51:30many began to regenerate rapidly. One
19:51:32shark-like beast let out a thunderous
19:51:35roar that echoed across the field, then
19:51:37launched tentacles from its maw to
19:51:38assault Javier. Dodging swiftly, Javier
19:51:41slashed the approaching tendrils apart
19:51:43with his sword. But as he was
19:51:45distracted, a winged larva-like monster
19:51:47with sawblade teeth darted toward him
19:51:49from behind. It rammed into his back,
19:51:51causing Javier to cry out in pain. Yet
19:51:54without delay, he grabbed the monster's
19:51:56head and spun around, slicing it in
19:51:58half. He had no time to rest. Another
19:52:00massive humanoid beast lunged at him
19:52:02with a powerful punch. Javier raised his
19:52:04sword to block the attack, but the force
19:52:06still drove him backward. He responded
19:52:08by plunging his sword into the
19:52:09creature's arm and channeling a massive
19:52:11amount of swordmaster aura through the
19:52:13blade. Even so, the monster's punch
19:52:16remained relentless. In that instant,
19:52:18Javier sensed danger behind him. He
19:52:20looked around and saw that he had become
19:52:22completely surrounded by a horde of
19:52:24monsters. The colossal creature was
19:52:26charging forward. One of Javier's legs
19:52:28and an arm were still entangled by thick
19:52:30tentacles, greatly limiting his
19:52:32mobility. Seeing this, Loie shouted out
19:52:34in alarm, telling Javier to fall back
19:52:36and quickly move in the direction he
19:52:38indicated. Understanding immediately,
19:52:40Javier summoned all his strength to
19:52:42break free from the restraints and
19:52:44dashed in the direction Ly had pointed.
19:52:46The monsters, however, were relentless.
19:52:49They began to pursue him with renewed
19:52:50vigor. Javier quickly flew toward Ly,
19:52:53who was waiting for him. Behind him, a
19:52:55horde of monsters had formed into a
19:52:57tiger-like formation, advancing not only
19:52:59on him, but also on Fonta's army, which
19:53:02had already formed their battle lines.
19:53:03With cold determination in his eyes,
19:53:05Loey gave the order to open fire. Behind
19:53:08him, Greg and a heavy artillery team,
19:53:10armed with weapons resembling
19:53:11anti-aircraft guns, were already in
19:53:13position. At once, all the missiles were
19:53:16launched, releasing shrieking roars that
19:53:18echoed across the square. But contrary
19:53:20to what everyone expected, the missiles
19:53:22flew past the monster horde, leaving
19:53:24even the beasts confused. Even the
19:53:26underworld king furrowed his brows and
19:53:28wondered whether the shots had simply
19:53:30missed their mark. Yet in the next
19:53:32instant, his expression changed as if he
19:53:34had realized something. The missiles
19:53:36were not aimed at the monsters. They
19:53:38were headed straight for a nearby
19:53:39mountain, he murmured to himself,
19:53:42remarking that he hadn't thought Loy
19:53:43Fonta would plan this far ahead. A
19:53:46thunderous explosion followed,
19:53:47obliterating the entire mountain in a
19:53:49tremendous blast. Rocks and debris were
19:53:52flung in all directions, and a shock
19:53:53wave swept violently across the area.
19:53:56Before the dust could even settle, a
19:53:57massive surge of water came flooding
19:53:59through the waters of the hydroelectric
19:54:01lake where their little otter BBong once
19:54:03lived, and into which Javier had once
19:54:05poured three L of divine tears. Ly had
19:54:08once mused to himself that thanks to
19:54:10heaven buying them time, he had managed
19:54:12to turn the Kabua lake into holy water.
19:54:14Thus, after luring the strongest
19:54:16monsters of the ancient dark god into
19:54:18one place, they had destroyed the
19:54:20mountain to submerge the creatures in
19:54:22sacred water. It was perfect if
19:54:24everything worked as planned. As the
19:54:27massive wave approached, Ly watched in
19:54:30silence. Then he shouted a command.
19:54:33Atis, as if waiting for that exact
19:54:35moment, leapt into action. She plunged
19:54:37her hand into the ground, releasing
19:54:39streams of power downward. Gradually, a
19:54:42wall began to rise. The tidal wave came
19:54:45crashing down, but Frontier's forces
19:54:47were now encased within a protective
19:54:48cocoon. Inside, Lie listened intently to
19:54:51the roar echoing from outside. His mind
19:54:54drifted to all he had built here. The
19:54:56achievements, the happiness of the
19:54:57people, and now it was all being
19:55:00destroyed by this battle. The
19:55:01cobblestone roads once walked by, so
19:55:03many were gone. The tunnels where people
19:55:05worked were now being drowned. The
19:55:07fertile fields would soon become a lake
19:55:09bed. Javier, too, could only stare
19:55:11somberly at the ground. But the
19:55:13sacrifices were necessary to drown the
19:55:15monsters in holy water. As soon as the
19:55:17monsters made contact with the sacred
19:55:19flood, they let out agonized screams
19:55:21that echoed across the battlefield.
19:55:23Their bodies began to dissolve. Soon
19:55:26after, the flood waters began to
19:55:27subside. The cocoon protecting the
19:55:30people of Fonta remained intact and was
19:55:32slowly lifted. Inside, Ly raised his
19:55:34staff into a combat stance. A surge of
19:55:37power burst from him as he shouted for
19:55:39the flames to ignite. A fireball blasted
19:55:41toward a nearby monster that had barely
19:55:43survived the flood. The heat of the
19:55:45attack instantly incinerated its head,
19:55:47causing the entire body to stagger and
19:55:49collapse. Unlike before, the monster
19:55:51could no longer regenerate. It had been
19:55:53utterly destroyed. Seeing this, Loey
19:55:56didn't hesitate. He immediately shouted
19:55:58an order for all frontline soldiers,
19:56:00declaring that it was time to teach the
19:56:01creatures a lesson. As soon as the
19:56:03ancient monsters were weakened by the
19:56:05holy tsunami, Ly commanded the elven
19:56:07unit to attack. From drawn boughs, a
19:56:10volley of arrows was launched toward the
19:56:12enemy. The rain of arrows inflicted
19:56:14heavy damage and drove back one of the
19:56:16largest monsters at the front, causing
19:56:18it to roar in pain, its cries echoing
19:56:20through the battlefield. Meanwhile, the
19:56:22cavalry unit was locked in battle with a
19:56:24beast that had the body of an elephant,
19:56:26the head of an insect, and a single
19:56:28enormous eye. The creature lifted one
19:56:31massive leg, preparing to crush them. In
19:56:33response, the cavalry captain bellowed
19:56:35for his troops to advance. He urged them
19:56:37to show the enemy the might of the White
19:56:39Spear cavalry, the survivors who had
19:56:41built and defended the capitalist lands.
19:56:43He declared that their strength would
19:56:45never submit to any enemy. Following his
19:56:47command, the entire cavalry unit
19:56:49released a wave of protective energy.
19:56:51Their shields resonated together,
19:56:53forming a large protective barrier that
19:56:55covered their entire formation. When the
19:56:57monster's foot came crashing down, the
19:57:00barrier held firm, stopping the attack
19:57:02completely. And they did not stop there.
19:57:04Under the lead of their captain, the
19:57:06cavalry surged forward into the fray.
19:57:09Another group simultaneously charged
19:57:11forward from behind the shield with a
19:57:12powerful coordinated strike, they
19:57:14pierced the monster, causing it such
19:57:16excruciating pain that its eyes nearly
19:57:18popped out. Elsewhere, the goblin army
19:57:20was fiercely battling ghostlike
19:57:22creatures. They leapt and darted across
19:57:24the bodies of the monsters, each swing
19:57:26of their axes decapitating one enemy
19:57:28after another. But the monsters were no
19:57:30less aggressive. A swarm of bear-like
19:57:33insects rushed forward, firing beams of
19:57:35energy at the Frontier forces. In
19:57:37response, the frontline troops
19:57:39immediately received the order to
19:57:40retreat. They were told that the B-52
19:57:42aircraft were about to engage in aerial
19:57:44combat. At the same time, the Icebone
19:57:47Dragon swooped in with a roar. It opened
19:57:49its mouth wide, gathering energy into a
19:57:51massive blazing lotus-shaped sphere. In
19:57:54the next instant, a barrage of energy
19:57:56blasts swept through and obliterated the
19:57:58enemy's insect army. In another corner
19:58:00of the battlefield, the Hell Knight,
19:58:02mounted on his black steed, fought with
19:58:04remarkable valor, the demon forces
19:58:06showed no signs of weakness. Armed with
19:58:08sharp sickles and bolstered by their
19:58:10racial power, they sliced through the
19:58:11monsters as effortlessly as cutting
19:58:13cake. The battlefield was engulfed in
19:58:15flames and chaos. Yet, no one seemed to
19:58:18notice the cherry blossom petals
19:58:19drifting gently through the air. Even
19:58:21Loe's small pets were holding their own
19:58:23in the battle. The mouse budong
19:58:25unleashed devastating punches while the
19:58:27little worm ba gun continually shot
19:58:29searing hot steel from its rear. The
19:58:32otter bong and the sea pig hamong were
19:58:34also fiercely engaged in combat. At that
19:58:36moment, the entire frontier square was
19:58:38engulfed in the smoke and fire of war,
19:58:40and behind the enemy forces stood the
19:58:42king of hell himself. He had fully
19:58:44regenerated his body, which was now
19:58:46formed from swirling petals of energy
19:58:47resembling cherry blossoms. He took a
19:58:50moment to feel his body and silently
19:58:52estimated that he was at about 30% of
19:58:54full strength. But to him, 30% was more
19:58:57than enough. His gaze swept across the
19:59:00battlefield until it landed on Ly. He
19:59:02muttered to himself, calling Ly a truly
19:59:04exceptional individual, someone capable
19:59:07of gaining the upper hand against
19:59:08monsters whose strength had been
19:59:09amplified by ancient gods, beings
19:59:12powerful enough to destroy the human
19:59:13world with ease. Yet he observed,
19:59:15"Someone like Ly always used his power
19:59:18to protect others and the land around
19:59:19him. This, he surmised, must mean that
19:59:22Ly cherished this place deeply." Then
19:59:24with a sharper tone, he remarked that it
19:59:27seemed they were giving him quite a
19:59:28ceremonious welcome. At that moment, the
19:59:31three strongest warriors, Javier,
19:59:33Atanis, and Rafael, appeared before him.
19:59:36Javier spoke in a cold tone, questioning
19:59:38whether in the eyes of the king of hell,
19:59:40everything they had built amounted to
19:59:41nothing but nonsense. The king of hell
19:59:44laughed in response, sarcastically
19:59:45praising Javier for asking a question he
19:59:47already knew the answer to. He added
19:59:49that no matter what he said, they would
19:59:51still do everything in their power to
19:59:53resist him. Without hesitation, Javier
19:59:56swung his sword straight at him. The
19:59:58king of hell merely leaned back
19:59:59slightly, dodging the attack with ease.
20:00:02Atis immediately followed up by
20:00:03launching energy threads toward him,
20:00:05attacking from multiple angles, but the
20:00:07old king's eyes easily caught the
20:00:08movement. In an instant, he slipped
20:00:10through the attacks like a shadow.
20:00:12evading the coordinated assault. But as
20:00:14though anticipating this, Raphael was
20:00:17already in position. His hammer came
20:00:19crashing down like thunder, striking the
20:00:21king of hell square in the face. Yet
20:00:24even that tremendous blow inflicted
20:00:25barely any damage. Seizing the
20:00:28opportunity, Atana swiftly released
20:00:30silk-like bindings and hurled them
20:00:32forward, wrapping them tightly around
20:00:34the king of hell. At that very moment,
20:00:36Javier charged forward with all his
20:00:38power concentrated into his first sword.
20:00:41Yet unexpectedly, the enemy casually
20:00:43raised a hand, effortlessly breaking the
20:00:45restraints wrapped around his body and
20:00:46simultaneously grabbing Javier's arm.
20:00:49The old man even dodged Javier's initial
20:00:51strike with nothing more than a slight
20:00:52tilt of his head. The force behind
20:00:54Javier's thrust was so immense it
20:00:56blasted apart an entire mountain in the
20:00:58background, resembling a blow from
20:01:00Sidama himself. However, the Yama King
20:01:03merely gave a mocking smile, remarking
20:01:05with contempt that such pitiful strength
20:01:07wouldn't offer them any chance of
20:01:08victory. Before the enemy could finish
20:01:10speaking, Javier responded with a brutal
20:01:12headbutt, slamming his forehead directly
20:01:14into the old man's. At the same time,
20:01:16Raphael came in from the other side,
20:01:18bringing down his hammer, and a Tannis
20:01:20transformed her silk threads into a
20:01:22blade and charged as well. The old man
20:01:24attempted to raise his hand to block
20:01:26her, but just as her sword neared him,
20:01:28it unraveled into countless strands of
20:01:30silk, aiming to entangle him. The
20:01:32unexpected change clearly caught him off
20:01:34guard. The moment his vision was
20:01:36obscured by the silken veil, Javier drew
20:01:38upon the full strength of a swordmaster,
20:01:41compressing that power into a dense ball
20:01:43of energy at the tip of his sword and
20:01:45launched it toward the enemy. As the
20:01:47Yama King tore through the veil, the
20:01:49energy thrust was already soaring toward
20:01:50him, blazing like a falling star from
20:01:52the heavens, streaking straight at him
20:01:54with tremendous speed. By then, it was
20:01:57too late for the enemy to dodge. The
20:01:59energy sphere was already upon him,
20:02:01striking his abdomen directly. And it
20:02:03didn't stop there. The impact forcefully
20:02:06drove him backward and downward. From a
20:02:08distance, Loey was observing the battle
20:02:10of the strongest warriors with intense
20:02:12focus. He couldn't help but note to
20:02:14himself that this battle was turning out
20:02:16very differently from the ending spoiler
20:02:18he had seen in the system. Fronta had
20:02:20mobilized all its elite forces for this
20:02:21confrontation. Even the Yama King,
20:02:24previously unfazed, couldn't hide his
20:02:26change in expression. As the energy
20:02:28blast sent shock waves through his body,
20:02:30the impact continued to hurl him toward
20:02:32the ground, causing a violent tremor
20:02:34that shook the entire battlefield. When
20:02:36the dust finally settled, the silhouette
20:02:38of the Yama King could be seen lying at
20:02:40the bottom of a deep crater. But Javier,
20:02:42Atanas, and Raphael gave him no time to
20:02:44recover. The three of them charged
20:02:46again, shouting defiantly that no matter
20:02:48who he was, even the Yama king, they
20:02:50would bring him down. From deep within
20:02:52the pit, the enemy's calm voice echoed
20:02:54softly, uttering just one word, 40%.
20:02:59Immediately, Javier sensed a shift
20:03:01because the Yama King<unk>s form had
20:03:02vanished before their very eyes. Before
20:03:05any of them could react, the enemy
20:03:06reappeared behind them in an instant. In
20:03:09one swift motion, he seized Atanis and
20:03:11Raphael by their throats, completely
20:03:13subduing them. By the time Javier turned
20:03:15around, it was already too late. The old
20:03:17man had already lifted them both and
20:03:19with incredible speed hurled them down
20:03:21with devastating force, soaring past
20:03:23Javier and smashing the two into the
20:03:25ground, tearing up the battlefield. And
20:03:28he didn't stop there. With a cold
20:03:30expression, he tightened his fists and
20:03:31unleashed a relentless barrage of brutal
20:03:33punches and savage kicks upon the two
20:03:35fallen warriors. Seeing this, Lie
20:03:38shouted in fear for Atanis and Rafael.
20:03:40But within seconds, the Yamama King
20:03:42stopped. He casually brushed the dust
20:03:44from his clothes and gave a cold grunt.
20:03:46Atanas and Rafael now lay completely
20:03:48motionless. Watching from behind, Javier
20:03:51was deeply alarmed and landed swiftly on
20:03:53the ground. Yet the expression on the
20:03:54Yama King<unk>s face only grew colder.
20:03:56He turned to face Javier once again and
20:03:58declared just one phrase, "50%."
20:04:02Javier's face turned grave. He could
20:04:04feel it clearly. The enemy's power had
20:04:06risen to a completely different level.
20:04:08The battle with the King of Hell was
20:04:10still raging, its intensity showing no
20:04:12sign of waning. The battlefield remained
20:04:14engulfed in chaos as the king of hell
20:04:16confronted Jai headon, calm and
20:04:18composed. The king of hell told him not
20:04:20to panic. He remarked that Jai had
20:04:22already gained the true power of a
20:04:24grandmaster. It was just that he hadn't
20:04:26yet unleashed his full potential. Javi,
20:04:28however, began to feel a creeping
20:04:30unease. After launching a series of
20:04:32fierce attacks that had failed to leave
20:04:34even a scratch on his opponent, doubt
20:04:36was starting to seep in. With his hands
20:04:38clasped behind his back, the king of
20:04:40hell casually said that Javi should
20:04:42demonstrate his full strength before he
20:04:44himself decided to go all out. Wasting
20:04:46no time with words, Javi immediately
20:04:48focused his mana. Determination flashed
20:04:51in his eyes as he slashed forward with a
20:04:53chilling razor-sharp sword strike. To
20:04:55his surprise, the King of Hell actually
20:04:57stepped back to dodge the attack. The
20:04:59moment he avoided the blow, he launched
20:05:01himself forward and delivered a punch
20:05:02straight to Javi's face. A hit so loud
20:05:05and sharp it rang out clearly across the
20:05:07battlefield. The force of the strike was
20:05:09so great that the shock wave blew away
20:05:11the earth and rock behind them, even
20:05:12causing an entire mountain to crumble.
20:05:15The punch landed squarely on Java's
20:05:17face, filling him with searing pain. He
20:05:19clenched his teeth until they creaked,
20:05:21blood streaming from the corner of his
20:05:22mouth. With a furious roar, he lunged
20:05:24and drove his sword toward the enemy.
20:05:26But the king of hell merely leaned aside
20:05:28with ease to dodge once more.
20:05:30Immediately after, he retaliated with
20:05:32another punch. This one slamming into
20:05:34Javi's face again, leaving it swollen
20:05:36and bruised. Then, without pause, he
20:05:38followed up with a swift kick to
20:05:40Javi<unk>'s shin, shattering his
20:05:41footing. Javei lost balance and
20:05:43staggered backward. As his body pitched
20:05:45forward, the King of Hell grabbed the
20:05:47collar of his shirt and yanked him back
20:05:48violently. His expression remained ice
20:05:51cold, devoid of emotion, holding Javei
20:05:53by the neck as if lifting a feather-like
20:05:55ragd doll. The King of Hell then slammed
20:05:57his head into the ground with such force
20:05:59that the earth split beneath the impact.
20:06:01A deafening rumble echoed across the
20:06:03area. He then calmly stood, adjusted the
20:06:05hem of his garment, and brushed the dust
20:06:07off himself. Javi lay still on the
20:06:09ground, showing no signs of movement.
20:06:11The King of Hell, in a voice void of
20:06:13warmth, commented on how remarkable it
20:06:15was. He acknowledged that even though
20:06:17the enemy had used holy water to repel
20:06:19the shattered evil god, no army like
20:06:21theirs had ever existed. Raising a hand,
20:06:24he snapped his fingers with a crisp
20:06:25click and added that if he could recruit
20:06:27such a force, it would be truly
20:06:29extraordinary. As soon as the sound of
20:06:31the snap echoed, countless tiny black
20:06:33specks began to gather at the barrier
20:06:35gate, forming into distinct shapes.
20:06:37Witnessing this, the warriors began to
20:06:39grow anxious. Sweat rolled down their
20:06:41faces in dread. From the gateway, a
20:06:44horde of bizarre creatures poured forth,
20:06:46varied in form, size, and color, each
20:06:50more grotesque than the last. Their
20:06:52horrifying appearance caused the
20:06:53fighter's faces to pale. Their eyes
20:06:56widened with terror. The sky once again
20:06:58filled with these monstrous entities
20:07:01while the ground had already become
20:07:02densely packed with them. Seeing this,
20:07:05Javi thought to himself in despair. How
20:07:08could they possibly defeat such
20:07:09monsters?
20:07:11Just then, the system interface suddenly
20:07:13appeared before him. It offered him
20:07:15encouragement, urging him not to lose
20:07:17heart and teasingly asked why he looked
20:07:19like he was about to lick the screen.
20:07:21The system reminded him that he still
20:07:23possessed the most powerful weapon of
20:07:24all. As the creatures continued their
20:07:26relentless advance, a silhouette
20:07:28appeared behind the front lines, a
20:07:30figure standing tall with their back
20:07:32facing the oncoming threat. The system
20:07:34then announced a special skill, the
20:07:36king's life partner. When Loey turned to
20:07:39look, the system revealed further
20:07:41information. This was no ordinary skill.
20:07:44She was the unofficial wife of the boss.
20:07:47She had finally arrived. The queen
20:07:49herself had descended, flanked by
20:07:51hundreds of thousands of fully armed
20:07:53cavalry soldiers. Emerging onto the
20:07:55battlefield like a divine force. The
20:07:58system continued to speak, explaining
20:08:00that this was a special bond the two had
20:08:02created. Alysia stepped beside him and
20:08:04mentioned that she had just heard from
20:08:05the allied forces in the rear that the
20:08:07water on the ground was now holy water.
20:08:09She wondered aloud if soaking the
20:08:11monsters in it would weaken their
20:08:12strength. However, Big Brother Ly was
20:08:15visibly panicked at the sight of her,
20:08:17likely due to his concern for his future
20:08:19wife. he stammered, trying to urge her
20:08:21to retreat, warning her that the
20:08:23battlefield was far too dangerous. But
20:08:25as usual, the roof of the house paid
20:08:28little attention to his words. Without
20:08:30hesitation, Alysia raised her voice and
20:08:32gave a direct command for the royal mage
20:08:34unit to drench the monsters with holy
20:08:36water. At her order, the mages
20:08:38immediately took formation along the
20:08:39mountain sides. They began casting
20:08:41spells, unleashing water, and summoning
20:08:43storms. Complex magical circles appeared
20:08:45in their hands and gradually expanded
20:08:47outward. Streams of water gathered and
20:08:49surged like tsunamis, crashing forward
20:08:52with immense force. When the holy water
20:08:54splashed onto the monsters, they started
20:08:56screeching and howling in agony.
20:08:58Following the command, hundreds of
20:09:00thousands of water orbs were fired
20:09:02simultaneously, striking the airborne
20:09:04monsters, light exploded like fireworks,
20:09:07illuminating the entire sky. Then a
20:09:09single sharp arrow descended, followed
20:09:12by hundreds and thousands more, raining
20:09:14down densely like a storm, piercing the
20:09:16monsters on the ground until they
20:09:18resembled porcupines. But that wasn't
20:09:20the end. Reinforcements from the Muroke
20:09:23army had also arrived. They were robust
20:09:25and radiated overwhelming energy. The
20:09:27Muroke king made a thunderous landing so
20:09:30fierce that Ly, who stood behind, turned
20:09:32pale. With confidence, the queen of the
20:09:35Muroke revealed her toned shoulders,
20:09:37glared sharply, and expressed her
20:09:39disappointment. She scolded Ly, asking
20:09:42how he could fail to notify her about
20:09:43such an incident. She said that if she
20:09:46hadn't received a message from the Queen
20:09:47of the Cloudy Veil, things could have
20:09:49gone terribly wrong. Ly, clearly
20:09:52flustered, had no idea how to respond
20:09:55and took a moment to stammer a few
20:09:56words, awkwardly asking how they even
20:09:59managed to come up here since this was
20:10:00the surface. the mermaid replied
20:10:02cheerfully, saying that they simply
20:10:04leapt up in one go, like magic. Ly's
20:10:07face darkened, and he silently wondered
20:10:10how something like that was even
20:10:11possible. At that moment, the sound of
20:10:14rapid movement echoed from the distance.
20:10:16He turned and saw that the Centaur army
20:10:18had arrived. Their shouts, screams, and
20:10:21pounding hooves filled the air. They
20:10:23roared for battle, shouting strange
20:10:25catchphrases like beep beep run now and
20:10:28baang baang get ready for a hundred
20:10:30years in the hospital. On the mountain
20:10:33side, villagers also arrived singing
20:10:35labor chants and striking dramatic
20:10:37poses. Another tribal group came as
20:10:39well, ready to offer support. The queen,
20:10:42now brimming with battle spirit, drew
20:10:44her sword and shouted the signal for
20:10:45war. The PH army and the allied races
20:10:48moved as one, charging forward upon her
20:10:50command. Everyone surged into the
20:10:52battlefield at once. The Muroke warriors
20:10:54leapt and glided across the land in a
20:10:56somewhat comical yet valiant display.
20:10:59Seeing this, Big Brother Ly regained his
20:11:01spirit. He furrowed his brows and
20:11:03thought to himself that everything had
20:11:04changed. They would no longer need to
20:11:06sacrifice their lives to protect others.
20:11:09As this thought ended, Ly cried out
20:11:11loudly, calling for Ku. The moment he
20:11:13did, Kuin flew toward him in a flash. Ly
20:11:16began moving as well, quietly saying
20:11:18that he was coming for JV. Just as they
20:11:20had always fought side by side, he leapt
20:11:22onto Kumin's back and shouted that the
20:11:24two of them would end this together.
20:11:26Then the pair dashed across the
20:11:27battlefield at breakneck speed.
20:11:29Elsewhere, Long was still fighting,
20:11:31making a dazzling impression. It
20:11:33gathered energy, forming a powerful orb,
20:11:35ready to be unleashed. The resulting
20:11:37blast shot forth in a radiant streak,
20:11:39unstoppable in its might. It pierced
20:11:41through a swarm of monsters, and the
20:11:43energy beam twisted with terrifying
20:11:44power. Witnessing this, the king of the
20:11:47underworld's face darkened. He coldly
20:11:50remarked that it was taking far too
20:11:51long, and then he began to move. The
20:11:54king of hell extended his arm forward,
20:11:56and at the tip of his finger, a blazing
20:11:58red sphere of energy began to form,
20:12:00swirling with ferocious intensity. Its
20:12:02sheer power was evident just by looking
20:12:04at it. He aimed it directly at L Long,
20:12:07who had just finished unleashing a burst
20:12:09of fire. However, at that very moment,
20:12:12from behind the king of hell, Giovi had
20:12:14already risen to his feet, his eyes as
20:12:16cold as ice. Lifting his sword, he
20:12:19summoned magical energy to gather around
20:12:21its blade. Feeling the imminent danger,
20:12:23the king of hell was startled and
20:12:25quickly turned around. But before he
20:12:27could react, a swift and merciless slash
20:12:29was delivered. The blade sliced
20:12:31diagonally through his body like a gust
20:12:33of wind, even tearing apart the very
20:12:35scenery surrounding him. It was surreal.
20:12:37Blood erupted from the King of Hell as
20:12:39he stood in shock. Utterly stunned by
20:12:41the devastating blow to his shoulder,
20:12:43Crimson splattered across the
20:12:45battlefield, painting it red. The battle
20:12:47was far from over. Gav launched another
20:12:49sword attack, but this time the King of
20:12:51Hell responded more quickly, driving a
20:12:53powerful knee straight into Gav's chin.
20:12:55Yet Gav did not falter. Without
20:12:57hesitation, he thrust his sword forward
20:12:59with unwavering resolve. The strike
20:13:02pierced directly through the king of
20:13:03hell's body, and the force of the attack
20:13:05carved a deep trench into the ground
20:13:07beneath them. Loey stood a gasast, his
20:13:09mouth a gape, and cried out in panic
20:13:11that he absolutely would not allow that
20:13:13to happen again. Despite the sword
20:13:15driven through him, the king of hell
20:13:17appeared unfazed in the midst of their
20:13:18duel. He immediately countered with a
20:13:21brutal hook to the side of Gav's torso,
20:13:23lifting him clean off the ground and
20:13:24into the air. Meanwhile, Lloyd continued
20:13:27to shout, filled with determination and
20:13:29fiery spirit, declaring that he would
20:13:31never bow or kneel before that man
20:13:33again. High above the battlefield, Lloyd
20:13:36soared through the skies at top his
20:13:37summoned beast, racing toward Javier
20:13:39with a storm of thoughts swirling in his
20:13:41mind. The number of fates I saved, minus
20:13:44one. Down below, the Hell King launched
20:13:46a devastating punch at Javier, but
20:13:48Javier, sword in hand, managed to block
20:13:51the blow barely. The force of the attack
20:13:53sent him stumbling, thrown off balance.
20:13:56In that split second, the Hell King's
20:13:58fist struck again. This time, landing
20:14:00directly on Javier's face. Back in the
20:14:02sky, Lloyd kept flying higher, gaze
20:14:04locked on the battlefield below. That
20:14:06meant one of us wouldn't make it in the
20:14:08end. Then he corrected himself, fire
20:14:10burning in his eyes. That's nonsense.
20:14:12Not me, and I won't let Javier die
20:14:14either. Below, Javier dropped to one
20:14:17knee, blood trickling from his face,
20:14:19body battered, but not broken. Lloyd's
20:14:22voice echoed with conviction. He is the
20:14:24protagonist of this world. At that
20:14:27moment, as Lloyd flew overhead, a
20:14:29strange ripple passed through his body
20:14:30like a glitch in reality, his form
20:14:32flickering, distorting for just a
20:14:34second. On the ground, the Hell King
20:14:37raised his fist again, ready to crush
20:14:38the kneeling knight. But Javier clenched
20:14:40his teeth in fury. In a flash of
20:14:42movement, he struck back, his sword
20:14:44slicing through the Hell King<unk>s
20:14:46abdomen. A burst of crimson erupted from
20:14:48the wound. Grinding his teeth, Javier
20:14:50pushed forward for another strike. If I
20:14:52lose, Suoko Kim dies. Never. That man,
20:14:56Su Ho Kim, because he's the protagonist
20:14:58of this world. The Hell King twisted,
20:15:01dodging with eerie precision, his body
20:15:03bending back at a perfect 90° angle.
20:15:05Suddenly, Javier's body, too, began to
20:15:08flicker just like Lloyd's earlier.
20:15:10Another glitch, another crack in
20:15:11reality. Before he could react, the Hell
20:15:14King's foot slammed into his head,
20:15:15sending his sword flying from his hand.
20:15:18The Hell King's wounds were already
20:15:19healing, flesh and clothes restoring as
20:15:21if rewinding time. He watched Javier
20:15:24closely, a hint of admiration in his
20:15:26voice. Javier Azran. I'm impressed. He's
20:15:30growing stronger, just like the 80% of
20:15:32my power that's now recovered. Then,
20:15:34without hesitation, he kicked Javier
20:15:36across the face again. What a shame. If
20:15:40he lives, he might even challenge a
20:15:41god's throne. Blood spilled from
20:15:43Javier's nose and mouth. But still, he
20:15:46gritted his teeth, refusing to fall. The
20:15:48Hell King lifted a single finger and
20:15:50aimed it toward Javier, ready to unleash
20:15:52a deadly blast. But in that moment,
20:15:54Javier lunged forward, mouth wide open,
20:15:57and bit down hard. With full force, he
20:15:59sank his teeth into the Hell King's
20:16:01finger, biting it clean off. He turned
20:16:04his head, spitting the severed finger
20:16:05aside. The Hell King stared shocked from
20:16:08the wound. No blood flowed. Instead, a
20:16:11dark shadowy mist oozed from where the
20:16:13finger used to be. Three blackened
20:16:15fingers dropped from Javier's mouth,
20:16:17clattering to the ground. A pause. Then
20:16:20the Hell King spoke, calm and cold. Now
20:16:23my curiosity is satisfied. His
20:16:26expression darkened. Time to rest. He
20:16:29stepped forward and grabbed Javier's
20:16:31head with one massive hand, gripping it
20:16:33tight. But before the crushing blow
20:16:35could fall, a shadow dropped from the
20:16:36sky. Lloyd, shovel in hand, leaping
20:16:39straight from his summon, heading
20:16:40straight for the Hell King. The Hell
20:16:43King's grip tightened around Javier's
20:16:44neck, lifting him effortlessly off the
20:16:46ground like a doll in the hands of a
20:16:48monster. Above, Lloyd hovered in the
20:16:50air, his gaze sharp, his shovel pointed
20:16:52directly at the Hell King. Without
20:16:54warning, he shouted, "Boom!" His shovel
20:16:57began to glow, pulsing with a fiery red
20:16:59aura. The Hell King paused. Then,
20:17:02calmly, he released his grip on Javier's
20:17:05neck. With a flick of his left hand, he
20:17:07raised a single finger again, the same
20:17:09deadly gesture as before. A black streak
20:17:12slashed through the air. In a blink,
20:17:14Lloyd's body is cut in half from his
20:17:16stomach down. The Hell King's voice
20:17:18echoed with sarcasm. Why not sing a song
20:17:21while you're at it, though? I do enjoy
20:17:24your singing. But Lloyd didn't flinch.
20:17:27He bared his teeth in a bold smile. The
20:17:29Hell King narrowed his eyes. Something
20:17:31felt off.
20:17:33All right, Suhoko Kim still has one more
20:17:36life, gifted by the Dragon King. But
20:17:38while he was lost in thought, a sword
20:17:40gleamed behind him. Javier, still alive,
20:17:43still fighting. He let out a battlecry
20:17:45and charged forward. The blades sliced
20:17:47through the Hell King's neck, clean and
20:17:49deep. Lloyd, meanwhile, had fallen to
20:17:51the ground, his lower body slowly
20:17:53regenerating. The Hell King staggered as
20:17:55his neck opened in a bloody gash and
20:17:57then his head began to shift off center,
20:17:59slowly separating. Javier stood panting,
20:18:02sweat pouring down his face. But the
20:18:05nightmare wasn't over. Even with his
20:18:07head twisted unnaturally, still attached
20:18:09barely, the Hell King spoke again. 100%.
20:18:13Javier's eyes widened in horror. Lloyd,
20:18:16still watching from below, was just as
20:18:18stunned. His legs continued to regrow,
20:18:20but there was no time to react. The Hell
20:18:22King raised his right arm, and then he
20:18:24moved it. Javier rose into the air,
20:18:26lifted by an invisible force, completely
20:18:29at the mercy of the Hell King's will.
20:18:31Then another motion. The Hell King
20:18:33thrust his hand forward and Javier went
20:18:35flying, launched across the battlefield.
20:18:37He crashed down violently, tumbling
20:18:39between hellspawn and monsters before
20:18:41finally slamming into the earth near the
20:18:42kingdom soldiers. From the distance, a
20:18:45cry, "Sir Azran!" the queen ran toward
20:18:47him, panic in her voice. Back on the
20:18:50battlefield, the Hell King lifted his
20:18:51left hand again. This time, a ball of
20:18:54crimson fire began to form in his palm,
20:18:56swirling, hissing, growing, and then he
20:18:58threw it. The fireball stared across the
20:19:01sky, expanding as it flew. Buildings in
20:19:03the frontier territory exploded on
20:19:05contact, reduced to dust, and still it
20:19:08grew. Too big, too fast. It consumed
20:19:11everything in its path. Territory,
20:19:14soldiers, walls, obliterated in seconds.
20:19:17Those still battling the monsters turned
20:19:19to see it coming. Frozen in place,
20:19:21unable to move, just watching their doom
20:19:24approach. The entire front line fell
20:19:26silent. Everyone gazing at the
20:19:28apocalyptic wave of fire and death now
20:19:30rushing toward them. Then a system
20:19:32window flashed into the air and on it
20:19:34only two words. Suho Kim. The ground
20:19:37trembles as he slowly rises behind him.
20:19:40The queen, soldiers, and mages stand
20:19:42frozen, silent. His face is battered,
20:19:45bruised beyond recognition, his head
20:19:47lowered. He looks utterly spent,
20:19:49strength nearly gone. Suddenly, a
20:19:52message flashes across the system. With
20:19:54your current power, you cannot defeat
20:19:55the Hell King. But he doesn't back down.
20:19:58He takes a fighting stance. Wings burst
20:20:00forth from his back. And just as the
20:20:02Crimson Inferno looms closer, another
20:20:04message interrupts. Wait, you've already
20:20:06used direct advice once. I can't
20:20:08authorize more. Yet he still charges
20:20:11forward. He raises his weapon, ready to
20:20:14stop the blazing attack. And then screw
20:20:16that. Find me or punish me. However you
20:20:19want, he presses on. From the sky, the
20:20:21author himself protests. Hey, excuse me.
20:20:24the contract says. But the battlefield
20:20:27cares little for contracts. More
20:20:29soldiers, those of the White Mermaid and
20:20:30the kingdom alike, are blown away by the
20:20:33sheer heat of the blast. A wall of fire
20:20:35sweeping everything in its path. Then
20:20:38another message. Do what you're best at.
20:20:41Use your best skill. And then a voice
20:20:43cuts through the chaos. Calm, sharp,
20:20:46unexpected. Hey, Hell King. From behind,
20:20:50he kneels, his body battered, but not
20:20:52broken. A smirk spreads across his face.
20:20:55Can you move that circle aside so we can
20:20:57talk? If we agree on the terms, the Hell
20:21:00King slowly turns, hands still behind
20:21:02his back. You might live your whole life
20:21:04without working again. The energy sphere
20:21:06of the king of the underworld continued
20:21:08to rampage violently across the
20:21:10territory, its size swelling with every
20:21:12passing moment, and its destructive
20:21:14force growing ever more ferocious.
20:21:17Javier, his body covered in wounds,
20:21:19especially across his face, still
20:21:21strained with every last ounce of
20:21:23strength to hold it back. His eyes
20:21:25remained filled with unwavering faith
20:21:26and determination. The system informed
20:21:29him that there was something he had
20:21:30misunderstood. All around, the town's
20:21:32people were struggling to withstand the
20:21:34sphere's overwhelming power. A young man
20:21:36of the tribe stood firmly in front,
20:21:38determined to protect his
20:21:39brother-in-law. The knight who had once
20:21:41turned away from crime gritted his teeth
20:21:43and poured all his strength into
20:21:45resisting the crushing pressure. The
20:21:47system went on to reveal that Ly Fronta
20:21:49had never been on the list of survivors
20:21:51according to DP and his fate had always
20:21:53been sealed. He was destined to die.
20:21:56Just behind Javier, Queen Alicia rushed
20:21:59forward to assist. The system added that
20:22:01the one in the negative count was Habel.
20:22:03The queen channeled all her remaining
20:22:05strength, standing shoulder-to-shoulder
20:22:07with Javier to push back the enormous
20:22:09energy sphere. According
20:22:11to the systems revelation about the
20:22:13ending, after Ly's death, a man named
20:22:16Habin would be slain by the king of the
20:22:17underworld. It was highly likely that
20:22:20Habin was in fact Javier. The system
20:22:22continued, saying that Hobin had fought
20:22:24the king of the underworld until his
20:22:26very last breath before perishing. At
20:22:28that moment, Ly was striding steadily
20:22:30toward the king of the underworld. His
20:22:32body was smeared with dirt, yet an
20:22:34enigmatic smirk curved on his lips. He
20:22:37told the king of the underworld that if
20:22:39the latter agreed to a few simple
20:22:40conditions, he would help him escape
20:22:42that hell forever. The king of the
20:22:44underworld seemed to find the words
20:22:45agreeable. The system remarked that the
20:22:48choice Ly had just made would shake the
20:22:50very fate of the world. Apparently, his
20:22:53words had pleased the king of the
20:22:54underworld, for the dark ruler lifted
20:22:56two fingers and made a slight beckoning
20:22:58gesture. The colossal crimson sphere of
20:23:01energy halted in an instant and then
20:23:03vanished entirely. By now, Javier was
20:23:06utterly exhausted, his face pale and
20:23:08worn. Tiotui saw the system report that
20:23:10the number of people Javier had saved
20:23:12was still at negative one. His wings
20:23:14disintegrated, his strength completely
20:23:16spent, and his body collapsed. The queen
20:23:19immediately rushed to catch him. It was
20:23:21at that moment that fate began to shift.
20:23:24The system announced that the number of
20:23:25lives saved had increased by one,
20:23:27returning to zero, meaning Javier
20:23:29himself had been saved. Like a domino
20:23:32effect, the first tile to fall was none
20:23:34other than the protagonist of this
20:23:35world. Javier had survived, and because
20:23:37of that, the butterfly effect had been
20:23:39set into motion. In a deep voice, the
20:23:42king of the underworld said he believed
20:23:44in Ly's abilities and thought that
20:23:45perhaps Ly could set him free. However,
20:23:48given the current situation, it seemed
20:23:50that Ly would gain nothing in return. He
20:23:53then asked what he should do for Ly. Ly
20:23:55simply shrugged and waved his hand,
20:23:57stating that it was nothing grand. He
20:23:59knew his strength was no match for the
20:24:01king of the underworld. He only wished
20:24:03to help him choose the path with the
20:24:04least pain. The system announced that if
20:24:07the person Ly saved went on to save
20:24:08others, those numbers would also be
20:24:10counted toward the DB. The king of hell
20:24:13replied that he could not grant the
20:24:15request to save the villagers. He
20:24:17explained that according to Watt's wish,
20:24:19he was bound to kill even those around
20:24:21Ly. Ly lowered his head with a faint
20:24:23smile, saying that such a matter could
20:24:25not be helped. After all, even if he
20:24:28died, he would eventually be reborn, so
20:24:30it did not matter. The system then
20:24:32reported that the hero Javier Han had
20:24:34grown stronger and was determined to
20:24:36save more people. At that moment, Javier
20:24:38also regained consciousness. Meanwhile,
20:24:41Ly raised two fingers and stated that he
20:24:43had two requests. First, that the king
20:24:45of hell answer one question, and second,
20:24:48that when he descended to the
20:24:49underworld, the king of hell should
20:24:50refrain from mutilating him. The system
20:24:53announced that the number of people Ly
20:24:55had saved was now one. Hearing this, the
20:24:57King of Hell responded that such a
20:24:59request could be accepted. Ly gave a
20:25:02faint smile, remarking that speaking
20:25:03with him was indeed agreeable, and
20:25:05proceeded to pose his question. The
20:25:07system reported that the number of
20:25:09people saved had risen to 8 and was
20:25:10still climbing. The King of Hell's
20:25:13expression grew stern, his deep voice
20:25:15filled with weariness as he demanded to
20:25:18know first how Ly intended to free him.
20:25:20Without that knowledge, he said he could
20:25:23not answer the question. But Lie cut
20:25:25straight to the point, his expression
20:25:27darkening and coldly insisted that the
20:25:29king of hell answer first. The system
20:25:31reported that the number of people saved
20:25:33had reached 37 and was still increasing.
20:25:35Now both Ly and the King of Hell glared
20:25:37at each other, neither willing to yield.
20:25:40The Battle of Wills became stiflingly
20:25:42tense. The system continued its report.
20:25:44The number of people saved had surged
20:25:46into four digits and was rising rapidly.
20:25:49Meanwhile, the queen approached, placing
20:25:51an arm around Javier's shoulder to
20:25:52support him, and the king of hell,
20:25:54realizing the situation was turning
20:25:56against him, began calculating his next
20:25:58move. Eventually, he furrowed his brows,
20:26:01clenched his teeth, and glared,
20:26:03declaring that he had no reason to be
20:26:05led around any longer. He ended the
20:26:07negotiation abruptly and instantly
20:26:09conjured a blazing red energy sphere in
20:26:11his hand. The system reported that the
20:26:13number of people saved had reached seven
20:26:15digits and was still climbing quickly.
20:26:17The king of hell hurled the sphere,
20:26:19which rolled away, swelling larger and
20:26:21sweeping aside everything in its path.
20:26:24The system again announced that the
20:26:25number of people saved had leapt into
20:26:27eight digits and continued to grow
20:26:28without pause. On the other side, the
20:26:31queen froze in astonishment when she saw
20:26:33the massive crimson sphere hurtling
20:26:34toward her. Though exhausted, Javier
20:26:37gritted his teeth and rushed forward.
20:26:39Bringing his hands together, he focused
20:26:41on creating something. In that very
20:26:43instant, a brilliant golden energy sword
20:26:45burst into existence. With his will
20:26:47blazing and determination unyielding, he
20:26:50let out a roar and swung the sword in a
20:26:51dazzling arc, slicing the incoming
20:26:54energy sphere clean in half. The king of
20:26:56hell admitted through clenched teeth
20:26:58that in all his years of existence, he
20:27:00had never witnessed such a sight. His
20:27:02eyes glimmered with disbelief, while
20:27:04inside, fury and resentment swelled
20:27:06uncontrollably. Unable to restrain
20:27:08himself any longer, he bellowed in rage,
20:27:11his eyes glowing a fearsome red, and
20:27:13brought his weapon down in a devastating
20:27:14strike. The blow sent Javier flying,
20:27:17shattering the ground around him and
20:27:18filling the air with a choking haze of
20:27:20dust and debris. The King of Hell then
20:27:23swept his hand again, darkening the sky
20:27:24as swirling black clouds gathered above.
20:27:27He shouted that he was still treating
20:27:28them kindly before with a flick of his
20:27:30wrist, countless red dots appeared in
20:27:32the heavens like molten droplets, soon
20:27:34erupting into a barrage of meteors
20:27:36crashing violently toward the earth. As
20:27:38he glanced back, he noticed Ly still
20:27:40standing there, his eyes cold and
20:27:42unyielding. Ly's voice was low and firm
20:27:45as he told him to end it, repeating the
20:27:47command with even sharper intensity, his
20:27:49posture defiant. The system then
20:27:51reported that the person Ly had saved
20:27:53had in turn saved 73,49,579
20:27:58others and had stopped there. The total
20:28:01had exceeded 50 million DP. The system
20:28:04asked twice if he wished to use the
20:28:05power of the strongest being in the
20:28:07world. At this, Ly's expression turned
20:28:10completely unreadable. His face cold as
20:28:12stone. Toppo's demeanor grew dejected.
20:28:15B's lips trembled as though he was about
20:28:17to cry. Ipo and Caming looked downcast,
20:28:19and the dragon had been reduced to
20:28:20nothing but a bare skull, its thoughts
20:28:22unreadable. Podong<unk>s mouth was
20:28:24pressed tightly shut. Then suddenly, the
20:28:27children burst into laughter together,
20:28:29raising their hands, legs, and wings as
20:28:31if to send him their strength. Ly
20:28:33pressed his lips together, emotion
20:28:35welling up in his chest. Inwardly, he
20:28:37thanked them, saying that he had been
20:28:39truly happy. Gathering every shred of
20:28:41willpower and holding fast to his
20:28:43resolve, he bid them farewell. Standing
20:28:46tall, he decisively activated the power
20:28:48of the world's strongest being.
20:28:50Immediately afterward, the children
20:28:52began to fade away, Long included. Yet,
20:28:55they all wore radiant smiles until the
20:28:57end, with only Bubum, who had not been
20:29:00summoned by the system, remaining
20:29:01behind. Tears streaming down its face,
20:29:04it ran toward the friends who were
20:29:06vanishing before its eyes. Or so it
20:29:08seemed, until it became clear it was
20:29:10running straight to Buu. In the end, Buu
20:29:12smiled, allowing Bibbo to wrap it in a
20:29:15tight embrace. The pet's bodies
20:29:17gradually dissolved into nothingness,
20:29:18and the dragon was now nothing more than
20:29:20its skeletal head. The system announced
20:29:23that for the next 30 seconds, Ly would
20:29:25be the strongest being in the entire
20:29:27world, ending its message with the words
20:29:29that it loved him. With that final
20:29:31declaration, the system itself began to
20:29:33fade, and an immense torrent of energy
20:29:35gathered, enveloping Ly's body. His eyes
20:29:38turned utterly cold, the energy pouring
20:29:40into him without pause. Even the king of
20:29:43hell stood frozen in surprise for
20:29:44several seconds, momentarily stunned by
20:29:47the sight. Ly then moved, giving a
20:29:49subtle wave of his hand. A violent burst
20:29:52of energy erupted, and with a single
20:29:54sweeping motion, the sky became still.
20:29:57The meteor summoned by the King of Hell
20:29:59crumbled instantly into dust and
20:30:00scattered to the ground. Ly stepped
20:30:03forward with steady, unflinching
20:30:04resolve, his gaze unwavering and devoid
20:30:07of fear. The king of hell hesitated for
20:30:09a moment, but his voice remained sharp
20:30:11as he remarked that 10 seconds had
20:30:13already passed and asked what Ly could
20:30:15possibly accomplish with the 20 seconds
20:30:16that remained. Before he could finish
20:30:18savoring the taunt, Ly drove a punch
20:30:20directly into his face, his jaw clenched
20:30:23and his expression tight with unbridled
20:30:24fury. Ly remembered that before the
20:30:26battle began, he had once gone to
20:30:28Raphael to ask about the nature of
20:30:29angels and demons. He had wanted to know
20:30:31whether they were similar to humans or
20:30:33merely immortal, indestructible deities.
20:30:36He had been deeply curious about the
20:30:37essence of such beings. Raphael had
20:30:39laughed and explained that they could
20:30:40feel pain when struck and could also
20:30:42experience anxiety. They were all living
20:30:45creatures, the only difference being
20:30:46that when chosen to become angels, they
20:30:48were granted special powers. Hearing
20:30:50this, Loie had wondered about the idea
20:30:52of being chosen and asked if Raphael
20:30:55himself had once been human before being
20:30:56selected. Raphael had confirmed it,
20:30:59though he had noted that it was rare, as
20:31:01angels and demons were usually
20:31:02predetermined from birth, much like how
20:31:04this world had a system that randomly
20:31:06assigned roles. Loey had then pondered
20:31:08whether this applied to angels and the
20:31:10king of the underworld as well. Raphael
20:31:12had smiled and told him it did, that
20:31:14they too were living beings bound by the
20:31:16world's rules, only undergoing endless
20:31:18reincarnation and leading lives slightly
20:31:20different from humans. At that, both Ly
20:31:23and Javier had fallen silent in thought.
20:31:26Back in the present battle between Ly
20:31:27and the King of Hell, the countdown had
20:31:29reached 20 seconds. Ly had clenched his
20:31:32fists and thrown a punch straight at the
20:31:33king's face, distorting the surrounding
20:31:35space and drawing blood from the old
20:31:37man's nose. The glasses on the
20:31:39king<unk>s face had shattered and fallen
20:31:40away. The shock wave from the blow had
20:31:42thrown the world into chaos. Yet Lie had
20:31:45not stopped and had continued to attack.
20:31:4719 seconds remained. Each passing moment
20:31:50determined their fate. Ly had gritted
20:31:52his teeth and prepared another strike.
20:31:54But before he could throw it, the king
20:31:56had retaliated with a punch of equal
20:31:58force. In the area where civilians were
20:32:00watching, the space had warped, and the
20:32:02shockwave had made it impossible for
20:32:04them to keep their balance. One of Loe's
20:32:06teeth had been knocked out, but he had
20:32:08immediately counterattacked. The two had
20:32:10exchanged blows again and again, each
20:32:12impact sending violent shock waves
20:32:14through the surroundings. Above them,
20:32:16dense, deathly mists and rolling thunder
20:32:18had filled the sky. The powers of the
20:32:20strongest beings of two worlds had
20:32:22clashed, neither willing to yield, their
20:32:24eyes blazing with the fire of
20:32:25determination. At 18 seconds, their
20:32:28fists had met like cannon blasts in
20:32:29rapid succession. The tremors from the
20:32:32fight had stirred Javier back to
20:32:33consciousness. A fleeting memory had
20:32:35crossed his mind. He had once reminded
20:32:37Loi that the young master always took on
20:32:39the most dangerous tasks and had advised
20:32:41him not to let emotions dictate his
20:32:43actions. Loey had only smiled then,
20:32:45saying that doing so would yield the
20:32:47greatest profit. 17 seconds remained.
20:32:50The queen had watched the battle
20:32:51anxiously while Javier, still injured,
20:32:54had forced himself to stand. At the
20:32:56center of the clash, Ly's face had
20:32:58swollen badly, and he had been struck so
20:33:01hard by the king that his entire body
20:33:02was thrown back. As the king had rushed
20:33:05forward, he had shouted at Ly, calling
20:33:07him insane and saying that he had chosen
20:33:09a foolish plan and would inevitably fail
20:33:11once time returned to normal. The king
20:33:13had mocked him, asking if he truly
20:33:15believed he could defeat him in such a
20:33:17short span, and had declared that Ly had
20:33:19already lost. Though Ly possessed the
20:33:21power of the strongest man in the world,
20:33:24he had still fallen short of matching
20:33:25the king of hell. 14 seconds remained.
20:33:28Yet, he had refused to give up, driving
20:33:31his fist into the king's face, even as
20:33:32he endured blows in return. At 13
20:33:35seconds, both had been knocked to the
20:33:36ground by the force of the others
20:33:38attacks. Even the king had let out a
20:33:40groan of pain. Ly had then asked whether
20:33:42after enduring pain countless times, one
20:33:45could become immune to it. His
20:33:46determined gaze had made the king grit
20:33:48his teeth and glare at him in fury.
20:33:50Right after regaining his balance, the
20:33:52old man immediately readied his fist for
20:33:54another punch. Loey did the same, his
20:33:56eyes showing no trace of hesitation.
20:33:58There were 11 seconds left. Directly
20:34:01before the gate to the underworld, the
20:34:03two figures continued trading blows. The
20:34:05ground around them was torn apart, and
20:34:07gravity itself seemed distorted, sending
20:34:10chunks of rock hurtling upward. 10
20:34:12seconds remained. Outside, the queen ran
20:34:14toward them in desperation, shouting in
20:34:16fear. At the same time, Javier,
20:34:18empowered by his newly gained strength,
20:34:20clenched his teeth, formed a sword of
20:34:22golden light, and rushed forward at an
20:34:24even greater speed. 9 seconds left.
20:34:27Javier thought anxiously that the king
20:34:29of the underworld had said Kimu Ho had
20:34:31only 20 seconds of heavy energy left,
20:34:33which would make victory impossible.
20:34:35Yet, he was certain that Kimu Ho would
20:34:37never gamble unless there was a real
20:34:38chance of winning. Meanwhile, Ly was
20:34:41seizing the underworld king by the hair,
20:34:43leaping high into the air, and then
20:34:45driving a powerful headbutt straight
20:34:46into his skull. The blow left the king
20:34:49reeling, staggering backward right
20:34:51beneath the underworld gate. In the
20:34:53past, Liy had once asked Raphael whether
20:34:56it meant that if the king of the
20:34:57underworld, the supreme archangel, and
20:34:59Workus were to enter the gate of
20:35:01reincarnation, they would be randomly
20:35:03reborn in another world. Raphael had
20:35:05replied that of course it would happen,
20:35:07for it was one of the laws of the world,
20:35:09just like the passage of time or the
20:35:10pull of gravity. At that time, Ly had
20:35:13turned to say to Javier that he
20:35:14understood now, and asked if Javier
20:35:16wanted him to catch the underworld king
20:35:18and sweep him into the gate of
20:35:19reincarnation. Javier had responded with
20:35:22doubt, asking if Liy really thought it
20:35:24was that easy. Raphael had then laughed
20:35:26and remarked that unfortunately such a
20:35:28plan could not be carried out. The three
20:35:30of them were among the strongest beings
20:35:32in the world, so it was nearly
20:35:34impossible. He had added that if Ly
20:35:36truly wished to do such a thing, he
20:35:37would first need the power to throw them
20:35:39in back to the present battle. 7 seconds
20:35:42remained. Javier was doing everything he
20:35:44could to close the distance, thinking to
20:35:46himself that he knew exactly what Kimu
20:35:47Ho was planning and was sure Zuho was
20:35:49putting all his hopes into that single
20:35:51gamble. The gate of underworld
20:35:53reincarnation loomed ahead. At that
20:35:56moment, Ly let out a powerful shout as
20:35:58if pouring every ounce of his strength
20:36:00into it. He lunged forward, driving
20:36:02himself straight into the king of hell,
20:36:04forcing the man's body toward the gate
20:36:05with eyes full of unyielding resolve. As
20:36:08he charged ahead, he told himself to
20:36:10hold on, thinking that they were almost
20:36:11there. That day, he vowed he would help
20:36:14the man escape from the dark, hellish
20:36:16world. Seeing this, the king of hell
20:36:18seemed to realize something. Javier,
20:36:20despite straining with all his might to
20:36:22reach them, was still too far away. He
20:36:24could only stretch out a desperate hand
20:36:26and cry out for the young master not to
20:36:28do it. With the last of his strength, Ly
20:36:30propelled both himself and the king of
20:36:32hell into a leap toward the gate. The
20:36:34force was so great, it created a shock
20:36:36wave that hurled Javier backward. Only 5
20:36:39seconds remained. The two of them
20:36:40hurdled toward the gate like a blazing
20:36:42comet. Tearing through space itself and
20:36:44revealing a starry sky beyond,
20:36:45glimmering like a ribbon of light. The
20:36:47king of hell, struggling to break free
20:36:49from Loy's iron grip, demanded to know
20:36:51what the boy thought he was doing. Sweat
20:36:53broke across his brow as he suddenly
20:36:55understood Loy's true intent, his gaze
20:36:57darting an alarm toward the gate behind
20:36:59them. He thrashed violently, shouting
20:37:01for him to wait and to stop. Loey,
20:37:03however, only continued his charge,
20:37:05laughing and mocking the old man, saying
20:37:07that now he seemed shocked and asking if
20:37:10he had any idea who Kimu Ho truly was.
20:37:12He declared with pride that he was the
20:37:14most handsome and coolest man in the
20:37:16world, something so remarkable that even
20:37:18hell itself would desire it. The
20:37:20battlefield before the gate of
20:37:21reincarnation had descended into a
20:37:23suffocating silence. No clash of steel,
20:37:25no cries of battle remained, only the
20:37:28ominous streak of a blazing meteor
20:37:29cutting through the heavens, racing
20:37:31toward the infernal gate as though
20:37:32destiny itself had chosen this moment to
20:37:34carve its verdict. Jav and the queen
20:37:36stood powerless, their eyes fixed on the
20:37:39sky, their hearts drowning in despair,
20:37:41knowing that they could do nothing to
20:37:43alter what was about to unfold. In those
20:37:46final moments, the old king of hell
20:37:48writhed desperately in Ly's grasp, his
20:37:50body straining against the unyielding
20:37:52arms that bound him. Within his fury, he
20:37:54cursed the cruel reality that Ly's
20:37:56strength had not diminished as expected,
20:37:58his thoughts seethed with confusion and
20:38:00disbelief. He told himself that it
20:38:03should have been impossible, that Ly
20:38:04should never have been able to restrain
20:38:06him with such force. Then, with a sudden
20:38:09clarity born of fear, he realized the
20:38:11truth. All of Ly's power had been poured
20:38:13into forcing him back and shackling his
20:38:15movements. The old king mocked the
20:38:17recklessness of such a choice, thinking
20:38:19that by doing so, Ly had left himself
20:38:21defenseless, his body unprotected. With
20:38:23hatred boiling in his eyes, he resolved
20:38:25to end it, to strike down the one who
20:38:27dared to defy him. Raising his hands
20:38:30high, the old king delivered a crushing
20:38:32blow to Ly's back. The impact tore
20:38:34through flesh and bone, forcing Ly's
20:38:36body into a painful arch. A cry of
20:38:38anguish burst from his lips, blood
20:38:40spilling freely from his mouth, staining
20:38:42the ground beneath them. The pain was
20:38:44unbearable, a torment that ripped
20:38:46through every nerve. Yet Ly only
20:38:48tightened his grip, clinging to the old
20:38:50king with a resolve that would not
20:38:52break. 3 seconds remained. His body
20:38:54trembled, his arm wrenched apart like a
20:38:56discarded toy. But still he held on. His
20:38:59mind was consumed not by thoughts of
20:39:01survival, but by the weight of
20:39:02responsibility he carried. To endure
20:39:04such suffering was torment enough, but
20:39:06the image of those who trusted him being
20:39:08hurt was far more unbearable. Even as
20:39:11the old king's fists rained mercilessly
20:39:13upon his face, even as the world blurred
20:39:15into a haze of pain, Ly's determination
20:39:18did not falter. He bit down against the
20:39:20agony, his eyes burning with unshakable
20:39:22resolve. The old king's rage soon
20:39:24twisted into fear, his strikes became
20:39:27desperate, his eyes wide with panic. He
20:39:30screamed and demanded to be released,
20:39:31his voice rising in terror. But nothing
20:39:34could move Ly's heart. The young
20:39:36warrior's will had hardened into
20:39:37something immovable, something beyond
20:39:39pain or fear. His final moments were not
20:39:42of weakness, but of defiance, a flame
20:39:44that refused to be extinguished. The
20:39:46final second arrived. At that very
20:39:48instant, the meteor struck the gate with
20:39:50a blinding radiance, and the infernal
20:39:52passage began to collapse. Javier's
20:39:54heart shattered as he cried out for his
20:39:56master, his voice breaking with anguish.
20:39:58Yet the sound never reached the world.
20:40:00Within the fading light of the gate,
20:40:02Ly's form began to dissolve alongside
20:40:04that of the old king. In that fleeting
20:40:06instant, it was as if Javier heard his
20:40:08master's voice within his mind. Ly's
20:40:10words carried both acceptance and a
20:40:12faint touch of humor. He declared that
20:40:14it was time for the supporting character
20:40:16to step away from the stage, leaving it
20:40:18to the true protagonist. A faint smile
20:40:21crossed Ly's bloodied face as he
20:40:22entrusted Javier with the future. He
20:40:25asked him to protect this world in
20:40:26hisstead, to care for those left behind.
20:40:29And with a final gest, he called Javier,
20:40:31the handsome protagonist who would carry
20:40:33the story forward. Then his presence
20:40:35faded, dissolving into nothingness,
20:40:38swallowed by the void beyond the gate.
20:40:40Javier's mouth opened in a soundless
20:40:42scream. His soul was breaking apart with
20:40:44grief, but no cry could escape him. In
20:40:47the next moment, Ly and the old king
20:40:49were gone completely. The battlefield,
20:40:51once so loud with the chaos of war,
20:40:54became an empty grave of silence. No
20:40:56words could describe the sorrow of those
20:40:58who remained. The gate of hell slowly
20:41:00closed, its dreadful glow extinguished
20:41:02as light returned to the world. The
20:41:05black clouds that had suffocated the
20:41:06heavens were scattered, replaced by the
20:41:08gentle touch of sunlight that fell upon
20:41:10the broken warriors. The war had ended.
20:41:13Victory had been secured, but no one
20:41:15rejoiced. Not a single smile could be
20:41:17found among the survivors. The queen,
20:41:19like the others, gazed into the sky as
20:41:22if searching for a trace of the hero who
20:41:23had vanished. Her strength gave way, her
20:41:26knees buckled, and she collapsed upon
20:41:28the earth. Her hands trembling, her
20:41:30heart achd with a grief beyond words, a
20:41:32wound that no language could ever heal.
20:41:35Around her, the survivors stood silent,
20:41:37their triumph hollow, their victory
20:41:39steeped in unbearable sorrow. The
20:41:42battlefield was no longer a place of
20:41:43glory, but of mourning. And in that
20:41:45mournful stillness, the memory of Ly's
20:41:48final smile lingered, an echo of
20:41:50sacrifice, of courage, and of a farewell
20:41:53that would never be forgotten. The sun
20:41:55burned brightly overhead. Yet the
20:41:58battlefield lay in an uncanny silence.
20:42:00Not a clash of steel, nor a cry of
20:42:02warriors could be heard. Only the
20:42:04heart-rening whale of one companion tore
20:42:06through the stillness, echoing with
20:42:07grief that seemed to pierce the heavens
20:42:09themselves. Inside the gate of
20:42:11reincarnation, Kim Suho<unk>s soul
20:42:13drifted steadily away. His eyes were
20:42:16empty, devoid of focus. Yet faint
20:42:18fragments of thought continued to ripple
20:42:20through his fading mind. He reflected
20:42:22with sorrow that there were still things
20:42:24left undone, bonds left unspoken, and
20:42:27farewells never given. He regretted that
20:42:30he had not managed to say goodbye to
20:42:31Dong Huang, and that there were many
20:42:33promises he had once made but could not
20:42:35keep. A quiet anxiety tugged at him as
20:42:38he wondered whether those he left behind
20:42:39would blame him or perhaps feel betrayed
20:42:42by his departure. Then, at the very end
20:42:45of that dim path, a glimmer of light
20:42:47appeared. It widened slowly, drawing him
20:42:50in and washing over his fading thoughts.
20:42:52When the brilliance at last enveloped
20:42:54him entirely, his consciousness slipped
20:42:56into nothingness. He could not tell if
20:42:59time had stretched into an eternity or
20:43:01collapsed into the span of a single
20:43:03breath. Suddenly, Kim Suho<unk>s eyes
20:43:06snapped open. His body jolted as though
20:43:09rising from a deep slumber, and before
20:43:11him stretched a vision long unseen, yet
20:43:13achingly familiar. He found himself
20:43:15within the confines of an old, worn
20:43:17room, a place from his distant past. For
20:43:20a moment, he simply stared, dazed and
20:43:22uncertain whether this was a dream or a
20:43:24cruel trick of memory. Gradually, he
20:43:26studied himself and lowered his gaze.
20:43:28Beside him lay a phone, ordinary yet
20:43:31strangely grounding. He picked it up
20:43:33with trembling fingers and sat upright.
20:43:35On its screen shown the image of Javier,
20:43:37the familiar protagonist whose presence
20:43:39stirred countless memories. The sight
20:43:41struck him with both nostalgia and
20:43:42unease as if reminding him of the very
20:43:44world he had once lost. His eyes
20:43:46wandered upward, drawn toward the faint
20:43:49shaft of light filtering through the
20:43:50window into the modest room. Slowly, he
20:43:53pushed away the blanket and placed his
20:43:55bare feet on the ground. Step by step,
20:43:57he left the bed and moved outside.
20:44:00Beyond the threshold stretched a row of
20:44:01simple workers houses, quiet and
20:44:03lifeless in the lingering warmth of
20:44:05daylight. With bare feet against the
20:44:08cool earth, he stepped onward until the
20:44:10silence gave way to the bustling roar of
20:44:12the street. The clamor of engines, the
20:44:14chatter of people, and the endless
20:44:16rhythm of the city engulfed him.
20:44:18Instinctively, his gaze lifted to an
20:44:20apartment building glowing with familiar
20:44:22lights as though it had been waiting for
20:44:24him all along. Then his eyes wandered
20:44:27again, taking in the riot of colorful
20:44:29signs crowding the corner of the street,
20:44:31each one blazing like fragments of
20:44:33another life. He walked without
20:44:35destination, drifting like a ghost among
20:44:37the crowds. The city surged around him.
20:44:39Yet he remained apart, silent, distant,
20:44:43unmed. People passing by stole glances
20:44:46at him, whispering to one another with
20:44:48puzzled tones. Some wondered aloud
20:44:50whether he was drunk, questioning why a
20:44:52young man would wander barefoot and
20:44:54vacant eyed through the night. Their
20:44:56curiosity barely touched him. At last,
20:44:58his steps faltered and came to a stop.
20:45:00He lifted his head, ignoring the stairs,
20:45:02and his eyes found the sky. There,
20:45:05amidst the darkness, a full moon shone
20:45:07in luminous silence, round and
20:45:09unyielding. Its light poured over him
20:45:11like a quiet benediction. For a long
20:45:14moment, he stood beneath it, letting the
20:45:16truth sink in. Slowly, he seemed to
20:45:19accept it that he had returned not to
20:45:21the place of myth or to the battlefield
20:45:23where his soul had been torn away, but
20:45:25to the world he once belonged to, the
20:45:27world he had left behind. Taking a deep
20:45:30breath, he closed his eyes. His chest
20:45:33heaved silently as a final thought
20:45:35crossed his mind. Without a word, he bid
20:45:38farewell to his companions, to his
20:45:40unfulfilled promises, and accepted a new
20:45:42life. His story in this world had only
20:45:44just begun. After the fierce and
20:45:46exhausting battle between the king of
20:45:47hell and the entire populace of Fronta
20:45:49finally reached its conclusion, the
20:45:51scene shifted to its aftermath. By now,
20:45:54the count's once proud domain had been
20:45:56reduced to a wasteland of rubble and
20:45:58ash. The grandeur that had stood for
20:46:00generations was no more than a memory.
20:46:02Before long, the count and his wife,
20:46:04along with the women and children who
20:46:05had been evacuated earlier for safety,
20:46:07cautiously returned to the land that had
20:46:09once been their home. When their eyes
20:46:11fell upon the devastation before them,
20:46:12silence gripped them. Their breaths
20:46:14seemed to falter as if words themselves
20:46:16could not survive in such desolation.
20:46:18Among the ruins, the count recognized
20:46:20the figure approaching. It was Javier.
20:46:22The young man halted before them,
20:46:24standing in the fading light of dusk.
20:46:26For a long while, he could not utter a
20:46:27single word. The sunlight spilled across
20:46:29his lonely silhouette, highlighting the
20:46:31tension in his jaw as his lips pressed
20:46:33tightly together. Eventually, reality
20:46:35forced him to break the silence. He
20:46:37recounted with heavy reluctance the
20:46:39tragic outcome of the battle. He did not
20:46:41need to say much, for the expressions of
20:46:43the count and his wife revealed the full
20:46:45weight of their collapse. Despair and
20:46:47disbelief hollowed their faces, while
20:46:49those who had returned with them, the
20:46:50town's people of Fronta, sank into grief
20:46:53no less profound. It felt as though the
20:46:55very heart of their community had been
20:46:56torn away, leaving them emptier than
20:46:58ruins could ever express. Meanwhile,
20:47:00beneath the shattered gates of hell
20:47:02itself, a solitary figure remained. The
20:47:04queen sat there, her knees drawn close
20:47:06to her chest. She had seen with her own
20:47:08eyes the final irrevocable disappearance
20:47:10of Ly. That moment had swallowed her in
20:47:13despair so absolute that it drained her
20:47:14of voice and strength. All that remained
20:47:17to her was a fragile connection to him.
20:47:18The shovel he had once carried, which
20:47:20she now held tightly in her arms. With
20:47:22eyes dulled by sorrow, she sat frozen in
20:47:25a trance as though time itself had
20:47:26abandoned her. The perspective then
20:47:28shifted to the modern world. Ly, or
20:47:30rather Kimuo, sat numbly on a bus seat,
20:47:33staring out the window. His gaze seemed
20:47:35distant, yet everything outside became a
20:47:37cruel reminder of what he had lost. Each
20:47:39building he passed seemed to summon the
20:47:41memory of days long gone, such as when
20:47:43he and Javier had dug into the soil
20:47:44together to raise homes. When the bus
20:47:47rolled across a bridge, the image of the
20:47:49queen's smile upon the suspension bridge
20:47:51she had once asked him to construct,
20:47:52returned to haunt him. Every detail of
20:47:54the city seemed infused with fragments
20:47:56of another life. Before long, the bus
20:47:58pulled to its stop. Kimsuho rose slowly
20:48:01and stepped down, his body moving
20:48:02without vitality. As though an invisible
20:48:04weight dragged each step, he wandered
20:48:07the empty road like a lost soul. The
20:48:09soft sound of bird song from the
20:48:10branches above caught his attention.
20:48:12Those fleeting notes stirred something
20:48:14deep within, unlocking memories of
20:48:16joyous days with his beloved companions.
20:48:19Bodong the mole, Bangun the worm, Hamong
20:48:22the little hippo, Gmen the lazy bird,
20:48:25and Bongba the playful otter. For a
20:48:28moment, warmth mixed with sorrow spread
20:48:29within him, but his pace remained heavy,
20:48:31carrying both grief and nostalgia in
20:48:33equal measure. At last, his slow steps
20:48:36brought him before the resting place of
20:48:37his parents' remains. Standing before
20:48:40their memorial portraits, his lips
20:48:42finally parted. In a quiet voice, he
20:48:44began to speak to them. He confided that
20:48:47he had lived through a magnificent
20:48:48adventure, one more extraordinary than
20:48:50he could ever have imagined. He told
20:48:52them how he had earned great wealth and
20:48:54used it to aid countless people. He
20:48:56remembered the battles he had fought
20:48:58against criminals, against evildoers,
20:49:00against angels and demons alike, and
20:49:01even against the king of hell himself.
20:49:04Each word carried a mixture of pride and
20:49:06longing, as though he wished his parents
20:49:07could have witnessed all of it with
20:49:08their own eyes. For a moment, silence
20:49:11stretched again, and he drew in a long,
20:49:13steady breath before forcing a smile. He
20:49:15admitted that if his parents could have
20:49:17seen it, everything would have appeared
20:49:19beautiful. He said he wished dearly that
20:49:21they could have witnessed it themselves,
20:49:22and he believed with certainty that they
20:49:24would have been proud of him. After
20:49:26these words, he slowly closed his eyes,
20:49:28his expression sinking into sorrow. Yet,
20:49:30in that moment of despair, a sudden glow
20:49:32interrupted the stillness. A soft,
20:49:34familiar green light began to shimmer in
20:49:36the air. Zuho<unk>'s eyes opened
20:49:37instantly in shock, reflected within a
20:49:39transparent mirror-like surface. A
20:49:41familiar system panel appeared before
20:49:42him, glowing with an otherworldly blue.
20:49:44His pupils contracted sharply, and he
20:49:46turned abruptly, only to see the systems
20:49:48interface manifesting ever more clearly
20:49:50behind him. His astonishment deepened
20:49:52when he realized the words forming upon
20:49:53its surface. The message declared that
20:49:55they had seen everything. It said they
20:49:57had witnessed all that he wished to
20:49:59tell, every deed their Suo had
20:50:01accomplished in that other world, every
20:50:03glory he had earned. The words assured
20:50:05him that he could rest easy, for his
20:50:07father and mother had seen it all. In
20:50:10the next breath, the system panel
20:50:11dissolved into nothingness. In its
20:50:14place, two figures emerged slowly from
20:50:16the fading light. The forms of his
20:50:17father and mother standing before him
20:50:19once again. Kimuho<unk>'s tears could no
20:50:21longer be held back. They poured down
20:50:23without restraint, warm against his
20:50:25cheeks as though carrying all the grief
20:50:27he had suppressed for so long. In
20:50:29desperation, he rushed forward, yearning
20:50:30to embrace his parents once more, but
20:50:32his arms passed through them as though
20:50:33through a veil of emptiness, leaving him
20:50:35to collapse heavily onto the ground.
20:50:37Yet, even as his body struck the earth,
20:50:39the tears did not cease. They streamed
20:50:41endlessly, his emotions breaking free
20:50:43and refusing to be hidden any longer. At
20:50:45that moment, his expression revealed
20:50:47everything. Fear, sorrow, longing, as if
20:50:50he had become once again the small child
20:50:52who longed only to return to the loving
20:50:53arms of his parents, the place where
20:50:55every feeling could be shown without
20:50:57shame, as he had done in the earliest
20:50:59days of his life. Their figures, fragile
20:51:01as a fading dream, slowly began to
20:51:03dissolve, but still their faces carried
20:51:06a serene and gentle smile filled with
20:51:07happiness. Raising their fists together,
20:51:10they remarked that their family was
20:51:11truly wonderful. Though his heart achd
20:51:13with reluctance, Zu Ho realized that
20:51:15destiny had allowed him to see them
20:51:16again, if only briefly. More
20:51:18importantly, he felt deeply that they
20:51:20had witnessed his struggles and were
20:51:21proud of him for all he had endured.
20:51:23That understanding brought immense
20:51:24comfort, a rare peace that eased the
20:51:26weight in his chest. It was a fleeting
20:51:28happiness, yet powerful enough to soften
20:51:30the sharpness of his pain. When at last
20:51:32he regained his composure, he allowed a
20:51:34trembling smile to form upon his lips.
20:51:35He raised his hand, meeting theirs in
20:51:37one final fist bump, a small but
20:51:39unshakable symbol of their bond. For an
20:51:41instant, warmth filled his heart as if
20:51:43time itself had paused. Then, with their
20:51:45radiant smiles lingering as his last
20:51:47memory, their forms dissolved
20:51:48completely, vanishing like mist under
20:51:50sunlight. Days later, back in front, the
20:51:53land that had once been torn apart by
20:51:54battle was alive again with noise and
20:51:56movement. Reconstruction had begun in
20:51:58earnest. The clamor of hammers striking
20:52:00stone, saws cutting wood, and the
20:52:01shouting of workers echoed across the
20:52:03ruined city. One man called out that the
20:52:05building materials in his sector were
20:52:07nearly exhausted. Greg quickly reassured
20:52:09him that there was no need to worry,
20:52:11reminding him that the palace would send
20:52:12another shipment by the following
20:52:13morning. Turning to a female elf at his
20:52:16side, he asked whether the iron and
20:52:17cement were also running short. She
20:52:19answered with calm confidence that the
20:52:21man in charge had already supplied more
20:52:23than enough to fill the hospitals
20:52:24resources fit to build 10 whole cities,
20:52:26and told him there was no cause for
20:52:28concern. Elsewhere, Artonis reported to
20:52:31Lord Bayern that all mining operations
20:52:33had been successfully completed. Bayan
20:52:35nodded with satisfaction, noting with
20:52:36approval that thanks to the help of the
20:52:38demon folk, every task was moving
20:52:39forward with remarkable smoothness. In
20:52:42another part of the city, a young girl
20:52:43urged BBong to rest, her tone filled
20:52:45with worry as she reminded him that
20:52:47everyone was concerned for his health.
20:52:49She warned him that if he kept
20:52:50overworking himself, his body would
20:52:52surely suffer. Yet, the little otter
20:52:53only cried out his own name once in
20:52:55stubborn determination and continued to
20:52:57labor without pause. The girl let out a
20:52:59long sigh, half in frustration and half
20:53:01in affection, and told him that if he
20:53:03refused to rest, then she too would
20:53:04refuse to leave his side. The spirit of
20:53:06restoration filled every corner of
20:53:08Fronta, dust and sweat mixed in the air
20:53:10as people worked tirelessly to rebuild
20:53:12their land. Meanwhile, the Count and
20:53:14Countess remained in their chambers,
20:53:16surrounded by endless stacks of
20:53:18documents. The Countess observed that
20:53:20the requests for food from Astrahan had
20:53:22already been fulfilled. The count
20:53:23acknowledged her remark with a nod and
20:53:25instructed that the restoration of Mars
20:53:27be temporarily halted with laborers
20:53:29redirected toward heating facilities
20:53:30instead. Since standardizing the new
20:53:33procedures would take time, he ordered
20:53:34that the most experienced soldiers form
20:53:36a supervisory team, leaving Bayern only
20:53:38with the responsibility of confirming
20:53:40the final results. As she looked at her
20:53:42husband's weary face, the countess spoke
20:53:44softly, saying that he seemed tired and
20:53:46should not push himself too far. But the
20:53:48count laughed warmly and asked that if
20:53:50his present work was already considered
20:53:52exhaustion, then what could be said of
20:53:54the two poor souls still suffering their
20:53:56punishment in the underworld? At that
20:53:57very moment, the hell engineer and the
20:53:59angel Griel were indeed laboring under
20:54:01punishment, their faces haggarded and
20:54:03drawn as they struggled through
20:54:04mountains of documents. The count paused
20:54:06briefly, then added that Javier, too,
20:54:08was not to be forgotten. Upon hearing
20:54:10this, the countest grew quiet. She gazed
20:54:12out of the window, her voice low as she
20:54:14murmured that 6 months had already
20:54:15passed since the boy had gone, and that
20:54:17each night she still dreamed of Javier's
20:54:19return. The count reassured her gently,
20:54:21telling her it would surely happen. With
20:54:23thoughts of both Ly and Javier weighing
20:54:25upon his heart, he added that he hoped
20:54:27things would soon grow better. It would
20:54:28not remain a dream forever, he insisted,
20:54:30for Javier had made a solemn promise.
20:54:32The boy had vowed to bring that person
20:54:34back. He would not fail. He would return
20:54:36their lord to them. And at that very
20:54:38moment, far away, Javier himself,
20:54:40rugged, dustcovered, and solitary, was
20:54:42pressing forward across a lonely path,
20:54:44step by step toward a destination known
20:54:46only to him. The scene shifted to the
20:54:48queen's palace, where Javier stood in
20:54:50the main hall before her. The queen
20:54:52stated that they needed to find the
20:54:53dragon king, and Javier agreed. He
20:54:56recalled that in the past, young master
20:54:57Ly and he had once borrowed the Dragon
20:54:59King's power to visit their homeland in
20:55:01another world. He suggested that if they
20:55:03sought the dragon king's help again,
20:55:05there might be a chance to return there
20:55:06once more. The queen then explained that
20:55:09Lord had stepped into the cycle of
20:55:10reincarnation and no one knew what he
20:55:12would be reborn as or in which world he
20:55:14would appear. Javier fell silent for a
20:55:17moment before responding that it was
20:55:18only one possibility and perhaps Lord
20:55:20had already returned to his homeland.
20:55:23The queen asked if he was certain that
20:55:24this possibility was significant, to
20:55:26which Javier admitted it was not.
20:55:29However, he reasoned that Lord Fonta had
20:55:31always been the kind of man who would
20:55:32wager everything, even on the smallest
20:55:34chance. Hearing this, the queen
20:55:36reflected for a moment before declaring
20:55:38that the kingdom of Majentano would do
20:55:40everything possible to find the Dragon
20:55:41King. She ordered Javier to tell her
20:55:44everything that had happened so far.
20:55:46Javier explained that he had retraced
20:55:48the path toward the dragon king as he
20:55:49remembered. Yet, after months of
20:55:51searching, he had been unable to find
20:55:52him. He speculated that there might be a
20:55:54magical barrier formed from a special
20:55:56dimension. And for humans like them,
20:55:58breaking such a barrier was impossible.
20:56:00That meant, he concluded, they would
20:56:01have to uncover how the heroes of the
20:56:03past had reached the dragon king's lair
20:56:05and received his blessing. The queen
20:56:06immediately commanded that all records
20:56:08related to past heroes be investigated
20:56:10and every possible place connected to
20:56:12them be explored. Soon after, with the
20:56:14united effort of the entire kingdom,
20:56:16they discovered a clue. Reports came
20:56:18that a village still preserved the
20:56:19legend of the dragon road, though it had
20:56:21long since been destroyed. The queen
20:56:22insisted that no matter what, the truth
20:56:24of it must be thoroughly investigated.
20:56:26The scene then shifted to the Fonta
20:56:28territory. Winter had come, snow falling
20:56:30in waves. Before the entrance gate, an
20:56:33old banner still hung, reading, "Welcome
20:56:35back, young Master Ly." In stark
20:56:37contrast to its cheerful words, the
20:56:39surroundings appeared desolate and
20:56:41sorrowful. The rope holding the banner
20:56:43weathered by time, snapped under the
20:56:45cold wind, and the cloth slowly fell to
20:56:47the frozen ground. Footsteps approached.
20:56:50It was Lord Bayern accompanied by others
20:56:52carrying tools. As if accustomed to the
20:56:54routine, he gave the order to replace
20:56:56the old banner. Meanwhile, on a distant
20:56:58mountain where blizzards raged too
20:57:00fiercely for ordinary people to survive,
20:57:02Javier continued to tread quietly on his
20:57:04journey in search of the dragon king.
20:57:05Back in the front territory, a new
20:57:07banner was soon put up. Yet the words
20:57:09remained the same. Welcome back, young
20:57:11master Ly. The message had always been
20:57:13displayed there, carrying the collective
20:57:15hope of the people. Javier seemed to
20:57:17sense that hope and remained steadfast.
20:57:19Even within his own mind, he had never
20:57:21once thought that young master Ly would
20:57:23never return. After all, it was Ly who
20:57:25had taught him that what truly mattered
20:57:27was always to keep looking forward, for
20:57:29that was the only way to achieve one's
20:57:31goals. Just then, a surprised voice
20:57:33echoed nearby, wondering aloud how a
20:57:35human could have found this place.
20:57:37Hearing it, Javier turned his head. When
20:57:39the speaker recognized his face, the
20:57:41voice grew even more astonished,
20:57:42realizing who he was. The one who had
20:57:44spoken was Tyrannus, the father of the
20:57:46Dragon King. At present, back in the
20:57:48modern world, Kimu Ho stood in front of
20:57:50a mirror dressed neatly in office
20:57:51attire, though his expression remained
20:57:53unchanged. Out of habit, he raised his
20:57:55hand to brush his hair, but the moment
20:57:57he touched his head, he realized that
20:57:58this was no longer the body he once had.
20:58:00After a moment of contemplation, he soon
20:58:02made his way to a tall office building.
20:58:04There, a manager welcomed him and
20:58:06invited him to sit. The man informed him
20:58:08that from that day onward, he was
20:58:09officially team leader Kim Su Ho since
20:58:11the decision had already been approved
20:58:13in the meeting the day before. He added
20:58:15that Su Ho had become the youngest team
20:58:17leader in the history of the business
20:58:18division and even the most conservative
20:58:20figures could not ignore the profits he
20:58:22had generated for the company. Yet Zu Ho
20:58:24did not feel pleased. He only gave a
20:58:26faint response of gratitude. The other
20:58:28man, surprised that he did not smile,
20:58:29remarked that no matter how competent he
20:58:31was at work, his perpetually somber face
20:58:33only revealed his loneliness. He went on
20:58:35to remind Su Ho of a female client who
20:58:37had once liked him but always felt
20:58:39ignored whenever she tried to speak with
20:58:40him. When the workday ended, Su Ho left
20:58:43alone. Suddenly, his phone rang,
20:58:45catching his attention. Reading the
20:58:47message, his eyes showed a trace of
20:58:48surprise. It was from an old friend
20:58:50asking if he was still alive. Later that
20:58:52evening, the two of them met at a
20:58:53barbecue restaurant. While eating and
20:58:55talking, the friend recalled that Su Ho
20:58:57had once said if he were a man like him,
20:58:58he would bring him grilled meat. He then
20:59:00teased that the day had finally come and
20:59:02joked that without him, Suho might never
20:59:04have smelled meat at all. Noticing
20:59:06Suo<unk>'s new position as a manager of
20:59:07a large corporation, the friend mocked
20:59:09that he should not grow too arrogant or
20:59:11else he would hit him. Su Ho, however,
20:59:13did not take offense. Instead, he smiled
20:59:14faintly and admitted that it had been a
20:59:16long time since he had eaten beef. The
20:59:18friend was surprised, pointing out that
20:59:20with a salary as high as his, there was
20:59:21no reason he could not afford it. Su Ho
20:59:23explained that he was still waiting for
20:59:25his friend to buy it for him, just as in
20:59:26the old days because he had always
20:59:28believed his friend would become an
20:59:29extraordinary person in the future.
20:59:31Hearing this, the friend grew
20:59:32momentarily thoughtful, but soon
20:59:33reverted to his playful manner, joking
20:59:35that Suho must have thought sweet words
20:59:37could earn him more premium beef and
20:59:38promising that he would give him 10
20:59:40portions. As their conversation
20:59:42continued, the friend asked how Su Ho
20:59:44had been and where he was currently
20:59:45living. Suo paused and thought, then
20:59:47smiled lightly and revealed that he had
20:59:49dreamt of something strange. When the
20:59:51friend curiously asked what kind of
20:59:53dream it was, Zu Ho slowly answered that
20:59:55it was a dream in which he was merely a
20:59:57supporting character in a novel. When
20:59:59Kimu Ho opened his eyes, he did not know
21:00:01when exactly he had begun to unburden
21:00:03himself. He recounted his journey to his
21:00:05friend as if it had only been a dream, a
21:00:07way to confess the mistakes that weighed
21:00:08on him. While speaking, he remained
21:00:10unaware that his smile and expression
21:00:12had already shifted, no longer carrying
21:00:14the gloomy heaviness of his usual
21:00:16demeanor. His friend was equally
21:00:18fascinated, and the two continued to
21:00:19talk for a long time, so long that they
21:00:21remained there from when the restaurant
21:00:23was crowded until it was nearly closing.
21:00:25Yet, the flow of their conversation
21:00:26never ceased. Su Ho went on to describe
21:00:28how the king of hell had torn away his
21:00:30arm in an attempt to escape, but he had
21:00:32refused to let go, clinging on despite
21:00:34the excruciating pain and ultimately
21:00:35dragging both of them into the gate of
21:00:37reincarnation. At that moment, his
21:00:39friend's expression suddenly changed.
21:00:41Noticing this, Suho stopped, scratched
21:00:43his head with embarrassment, and
21:00:44admitted that he probably looked like a
21:00:46middle schooler still clinging to the
21:00:47childish dream of becoming a great man.
21:00:50His friend then asked in a serious tone
21:00:52whether what Suho had told him had
21:00:53really only been a dream. Su Ho froze
21:00:55for a moment before quickly insisting
21:00:57that it had, explaining that as a
21:00:59science graduate, he could not possibly
21:01:00believe in something so fantastical. Yet
21:01:03his friend disagreed, stating firmly
21:01:05that all of those experiences must have
21:01:06truly happened to him. Hearing this,
21:01:09Suho's eyes widened in surprise. For the
21:01:11first time, it felt as though someone
21:01:12truly understood him. Tears welled at
21:01:14the corners of his eyes, but he quickly
21:01:16brushed them away and repeated with a
21:01:18smile that it had been nothing more than
21:01:19a dream, because otherwise it would have
21:01:21been impossible. His friend only smiled
21:01:23in return and remarked that perhaps this
21:01:25world was the dream, while the one Suo
21:01:28had spoken of was the real one. He
21:01:30reminded Su Ho that he had never seemed
21:01:32like someone who belonged here, but more
21:01:33like a hero from another world, only one
21:01:36who had lost his power in this place. Su
21:01:38Ho turned away and muttered that he was
21:01:40no hero, merely a supporting character.
21:01:42His friend countered that not only
21:01:44protagonists could become heroes. That
21:01:46remark left Su Ho briefly stunned. The
21:01:48friend then brought up Javier, asking
21:01:50whether Su Ho truly believed everything
21:01:52concerning him had ended. Su Ho laughed
21:01:54softly and admitted he did not know. The
21:01:56friend smirked, saying that from what
21:01:58Suo had told him, Javier was not the
21:02:00kind of person to leave matters
21:02:01unresolved. No matter what happened,
21:02:03someone like him would pursue Su Ho to
21:02:05the very ends of the world. Indeed, just
21:02:06as those words suggested, Javier had by
21:02:08then arrived at a familiar place, the
21:02:10dwelling of the slumbering dragon king.
21:02:12When the dragon king saw him, he was
21:02:14surprised. But what astonished him even
21:02:16more was the cold request that
21:02:18immediately followed. Javier demanded to
21:02:20be taken to the city of Soul. Javier
21:02:22finally stood before the mighty dragon
21:02:24king, Veris. Determined and unshaken, he
21:02:27carried only a single request to be sent
21:02:29to Soul. The vast hall of the dragon
21:02:32opened before him, filled with
21:02:33overwhelming opulence. Veres lay
21:02:35stretched lazily across an enormous
21:02:37sofa, his body half curled in a posture
21:02:39of idleness, while all around him rose
21:02:41mountains of gold, heaps of silver, and
21:02:43rubies that caught the dim light and
21:02:44sparkled like scattered stars. The
21:02:46chamber was drenched in the glow of
21:02:48treasure and the quiet hum of ancient
21:02:50magic. Half asleep, Veris stirred at
21:02:52last. His eyelids lifted slightly,
21:02:54revealing the glint of a dragon's gaze,
21:02:56and he stared at Javier with a slow,
21:02:58rumbling voice that carried both
21:03:00irritation and curiosity. He asked how
21:03:02Javier had managed to come inside,
21:03:04pointing out that he had cast a
21:03:05particularly strong space distortion
21:03:07spell to keep others away. But Javier
21:03:09remained calm and firm, unmoved by
21:03:11either the wealth around him or the
21:03:12dragon's presence. With a straight face,
21:03:14he explained that he had turned to Lord
21:03:16Tyrannis for guidance and that Tyrannis
21:03:17had revealed to him that if he traced a
21:03:19certain pattern with enough power, he
21:03:20could break through the distortion. Upon
21:03:23hearing this, Veres narrowed his eyes in
21:03:25disbelief. He muttered that his father
21:03:27would hardly say such a thing, as if the
21:03:28thought itself was absurd. Yet midway
21:03:31through his words, he stopped when he
21:03:32saw Javier's unshaken composure. With a
21:03:35heavy sigh, the Dragon King pressed one
21:03:37hand against his face and leaned deeper
21:03:39into the sofa. He remarked that since
21:03:41Javier was indeed his father's ally, he
21:03:43must have gone to every length possible
21:03:44to get there, and that he had already
21:03:45received word of the matter, what a
21:03:47shame it was. Javier, however, cut him
21:03:49off before the words could settle. His
21:03:51voice was sharp and filled with
21:03:53determination as he declared that it was
21:03:55not yet over. Veres turned his head and
21:03:57regarded him more closely. Javier's eyes
21:03:59were unwavering, and with absolute
21:04:01resolve he stated that as long as he
21:04:02remained alive, he would not stop until
21:04:04he found the one he sought. The dragon
21:04:06king fell silent for a while, staring at
21:04:08the knight who refused to give in. At
21:04:10last he spoke again, his tone calm, but
21:04:12waited with finality. He told Javier
21:04:14that this matter had been decided long
21:04:15ago, set in motion by a universe far
21:04:17beyond their own, and that even he could
21:04:19not say whether the one Javier sought
21:04:21was truly in soul. Javier did not back
21:04:23down. With stubborn hope, he replied
21:04:25that if even the dragon king could not
21:04:26confirm it, then the chance still
21:04:28existed, and that meant the probability
21:04:30was not zero. Veris paused briefly, then
21:04:32let out a short laugh, half amused and
21:04:34half resigned. With an effortless snap
21:04:36of his fingers, a wide magic circle
21:04:38appeared on the floor beside Javier. Its
21:04:40complex lines glowed with energy, and
21:04:42slowly, a swirling portal formed, its
21:04:44surface shifting like liquid light
21:04:45leading directly to modern-day Earth.
21:04:47Javier's eyes widened as he looked at
21:04:49it, recognizing that his request had
21:04:51been granted. Meanwhile, Veris reached
21:04:53into the inner pocket of his coat, his
21:04:54long fingers rummaging as he explained
21:04:56in an indifferent tone that the portal
21:04:58indeed led to soul. But since Javier's
21:05:00young master's mana carried nothing
21:05:01particularly distinct, he could not
21:05:03provide a proper detector. After a
21:05:05moment, he finally produced a small
21:05:06object and tossed it casually toward
21:05:08Javier, telling him to take it anyway.
21:05:10Javier caught the object and looked down
21:05:12at it, realizing that it resembled some
21:05:14kind of device. Veriz went on to explain
21:05:16that if the button in its center was
21:05:18pressed, Javier could return to the
21:05:19dragon's hall instantly, adding almost
21:05:21lazily that he had not been sleeping
21:05:23well because he had spent nights making
21:05:24it. Javier blinked in surprise at such
21:05:26unexpected effort from the famously
21:05:28indolent dragon. But Veris simply waved
21:05:31him off, covering his face once again
21:05:32with one hand, clearly tired of speaking
21:05:34further, he admitted that he had already
21:05:36expected Javier's arrival and urged him
21:05:38to leave quickly, complaining that such
21:05:40troublesome people disturbed his rest.
21:05:42Still somewhat stunned, Javier lowered
21:05:43his head and bowed deeply, giving his
21:05:45gratitude to the Dragon King. Then,
21:05:47holding the device firmly, he prepared
21:05:49to step into the glowing portal,
21:05:50carrying with him determination and hope
21:05:52for what awaited beyond. The scene
21:05:54shifted away. From the mystical realm of
21:05:56the Dragon King, the view swept outward
21:05:58into the vastness of space and then
21:06:00narrowed again, descending back onto
21:06:02Earth. First came the wide curve of the
21:06:04globe, then the outline of South Korea,
21:06:06and finally the restless city of Seoul.
21:06:09The streets there roared with ceaseless
21:06:11movement. Cars rushed in long streams,
21:06:13horns blared in the traffic, and
21:06:14countless people filled the sidewalks.
21:06:16Among them ran Javier.
21:06:19He pushed his way forward along the
21:06:20pavement, his eyes darting in every
21:06:22direction as he searched the countless
21:06:23faces around him. His mission was fixed
21:06:26and clear to find Kim Suo. Yet in a city
21:06:29so vast, the task appeared close to
21:06:31impossible. He pressed onward
21:06:33regardless. He ran across busy
21:06:34crossings, slipped between strangers,
21:06:36and scanned every corner, alley, and
21:06:38storefront for a trace. Sweat rolled
21:06:40down his face. His breath grew heavier,
21:06:42but he refused to stop. From the light
21:06:44of morning until the depths of night, he
21:06:46kept running. At last, his body gave
21:06:48way. He stumbled into a narrow alley
21:06:50wedged between two buildings and sank
21:06:52down, his head falling forward as
21:06:54exhaustion claimed him. The long night
21:06:56passed silently. When morning came
21:06:58again, Javier rose, forcing himself to
21:07:01continue the search once more. Still
21:07:03weary, Javier resumed his search. Step
21:07:05by step, through endless streets and the
21:07:07restless flow of crowds, he kept moving
21:07:09forward, scanning faces and corners. Yet
21:07:11there was still no trace of Suo
21:07:13anywhere. The hours dragged on until his
21:07:15strength gave out. Eventually, he
21:07:16slumped back into another shadowed
21:07:18alleyway, completely drained, his mind
21:07:20weighed down with regret. He reflected
21:07:22bitterly that he had not even known what
21:07:24Zu Ho truly looked like, and wished more
21:07:26than anything that he had taken the
21:07:27chance to learn more about him before it
21:07:29was too late. Closing his eyes, Javier
21:07:32allowed himself a brief moment of
21:07:33stillness, his body curled up against
21:07:35the cold stone. Another night slipped by
21:07:38with him, hidden in the darkness,
21:07:39clinging helplessly to the burden of his
21:07:41failure. By dawn, his weary hand reached
21:07:44into his pocket and pulled out the small
21:07:46device given to him by the dragon king,
21:07:48the return portal. Its surface glimmered
21:07:50faintly as he stared at it with
21:07:52trembling fingers, his mind clouded with
21:07:54doubt. He admitted inwardly that from
21:07:56the very start he had come here without
21:07:58a proper plan, uncertain even of how to
21:08:00proceed. As despair pressed in, he
21:08:02clenched his teeth, wondering what kind
21:08:04of main character he could possibly be,
21:08:06asking himself where one could ever find
21:08:08a protagonist this incompetent. His
21:08:10thoughts turned bitterly to Su Ho,
21:08:12convinced that if it had been Su Ho, he
21:08:14would have already known the right
21:08:15course of action. Tears welled in
21:08:18Javier's eyes and slid down his cheeks
21:08:20as he lifted his gaze toward the fading
21:08:21night sky. For a moment, the brilliance
21:08:24of the city lights blurred before him,
21:08:26until suddenly his eyes widened. In the
21:08:29far distance, standing proud against the
21:08:31skyline, rose a familiar silhouette. It
21:08:34was the Namson Soul Tower, the very
21:08:36place he and Suo had once visited
21:08:38together, a place tied to memories that
21:08:40refused to fade. Those memories came
21:08:43flooding back all at once. In his mind
21:08:45echoed the voice of Lloyd, who had once
21:08:47said that when someone truly missed
21:08:49another person, fate itself might allow
21:08:51them to meet again there. The
21:08:52recollection stirred something within
21:08:54him. Strength, faint but undeniable,
21:08:56returned to his body. Javier forced
21:08:58himself upright and began to run. His
21:09:00legs struck the pavement again and
21:09:02again, carrying him forward with renewed
21:09:03urgency as he dashed toward the tower.
21:09:05He sprinted up the long staircase, each
21:09:07step louder than the last, his breath
21:09:09ragged, his chest rising and falling as
21:09:11though the climb itself might break him.
21:09:13Yet he pressed on. Along the way,
21:09:16another memory surfaced. Lloyd's
21:09:17question about how their household had
21:09:19been drowning in debt. The thought
21:09:21struck him, but Javier did not allow it
21:09:22to slow his pace. He pushed himself
21:09:24harder until the tower at last came into
21:09:26view above him. At the summit,
21:09:28surrounded by crowds of strangers,
21:09:29Javier's eyes darted frantically from
21:09:31one unfamiliar face to another. His
21:09:33heart pounded violently in his chest,
21:09:35and still the memories would not release
21:09:37him. He heard Lloyd's voice once more,
21:09:40commanding from horseback that their
21:09:41next target would be the Laconavi
21:09:43County. Back in the present, Javier tore
21:09:46through the crowd, searching
21:09:47desperately. Another flash of memory
21:09:49struck him. Lloyd's vow that for the
21:09:51count, the countest, and everyone else,
21:09:53he would find what was needed, no matter
21:09:55the cost. But the recollection shifted,
21:09:57turning sharp and cutting, he remembered
21:09:59Lloyd's furious shout, declaring they
21:10:01had never been friends, and calling him
21:10:03an arrogant fool. Even in that anger,
21:10:05Javier had once sensed the guilt
21:10:07lingering behind those words. His vision
21:10:10blurred, sweat trickled down his face,
21:10:12and his breath grew short and heavy.
21:10:14Yet, one final memory rose. Lloyd's last
21:10:17stand in battle. Javier saw him smiling
21:10:19at the very end, proclaiming that it was
21:10:21time for the extra to leave the stage
21:10:22and entrusting him with the duty of
21:10:24protecting the world as the true main
21:10:26character. The memory faded and the
21:10:28present returned. Javier's eyes filled
21:10:30again with tears. His body swayed with
21:10:32exhaustion, yet his determination
21:10:34carried him onward. Then, at last, his
21:10:36gaze shifted, and he saw him. Just a few
21:10:39meters away, standing amidst the crowd,
21:10:40was Su Ho. Time itself seemed to freeze.
21:10:44Javier halted in place, unable to take
21:10:46another step, his chest heaving with
21:10:47every strained breath. Around him, the
21:10:50voices of people carried on, casual and
21:10:52care-free conversations about cafes, the
21:10:54laughter of children, but none of it
21:10:55reached him. His world had narrowed
21:10:57completely to the single figure ahead.
21:10:59Zuho, too, had stopped. Shock froze his
21:11:02features as recognition struck, and his
21:11:04lips trembled as he formed Javier's
21:11:05name. Javier, drenched in sweat and
21:11:07gasping for air, slowly pressed his lips
21:11:09together. Then after all the silence
21:11:11between them, he let a faint smile
21:11:13appear. It was a smile of relief, a
21:11:15smile of reunion. After so much
21:11:17wandering, so many memories, and so many
21:11:18struggles that had nearly broken him,
21:11:20Javier and Suho had at last found each
21:11:22other again. We returned to the front
21:11:24terra territory where the once destroyed
21:11:26buildings had now been fully rebuilt,
21:11:28standing tall and lively once more. At
21:11:30the center of the plaza, a grand statue
21:11:32caught everyone's eyes. A massive
21:11:34shovel, the very tool Lloyd had always
21:11:37used, now turned into his momento. Fresh
21:11:39flowers were tied around it like
21:11:41garlands, showing how dearly the people
21:11:43remembered him. The scene then shifted
21:11:44to Arco, who stood before the gathered
21:11:46crowd to open the festival. With a
21:11:48solemn voice, he announced that the day
21:11:50marked the fifth year of the festival,
21:11:52the day everything in front had
21:11:53collapsed, the day Lloyd had left them.
21:11:55Yet he added that it was also the day
21:11:57they kept their faith alive, believing
21:11:59that one day he would return. Lifting a
21:12:01glass high, Aeros called for a toast,
21:12:03and the people cheered loudly in unison.
21:12:06Amid the celebrations, even Bbong, the
21:12:08great beast, was seen joining in. He
21:12:11joyfully tossed flowers into the air,
21:12:13making them fall like gentle rain.
21:12:15Perched on his head were three familiar
21:12:17demons enjoying the moment together.
21:12:19Among them was the little girl Leia, who
21:12:21shouted in delight that it was so
21:12:22pretty. Beside her sat the Tannies,
21:12:24smiling warmly at Bibong. She remarked
21:12:27that it was great to see him looking so
21:12:28much brighter, confessing that at first
21:12:30he had seemed so gloomy that they had
21:12:32been really worried. Bibbang replied in
21:12:34his usual voice that parting with
21:12:35creatures he liked had been so sad that
21:12:37he had even thought of leaving forever
21:12:39and never meeting anyone again. A memory
21:12:42then flashed of him once sitting alone
21:12:43in the forest until the Tannies had
21:12:45approached and reached out to him. Back
21:12:47in the present, he continued that he had
21:12:49been so happy when the demons had
21:12:51treated him kindly. The Tannies gently
21:12:53responded by thanking him for saying
21:12:55that and encouraged him to enjoy himself
21:12:57too, reminding him that when Lloyd
21:12:58returned, he would surely want to greet
21:13:00him with a cheerful face. Meanwhile, the
21:13:03festival carried on with joy. Byron,
21:13:05Diego, and Greg were seen enjoying the
21:13:07feast together. Greg playfully raised
21:13:10his glass toward Diego, teasing him by
21:13:12congratulating him on the promotion and
21:13:14suggesting he must have saved up a lot
21:13:15of money. Diego sighed and admitted that
21:13:17all his wages had gone into paying off
21:13:19debt. Greg burst into laughter and said
21:13:21that it was karma, so Diego should just
21:13:23take it like a champ. The festival
21:13:25continued with joy and music. In another
21:13:27part of the plaza, goblins and elves
21:13:29came together to perform, beating drums,
21:13:32strumming instruments, and playing
21:13:33cheerful tunes like a full festival
21:13:35band. The lively rhythm filled the air,
21:13:37and the audience danced along,
21:13:39celebrating the moment. Among the crowd
21:13:41were Emily, a human, and Couga, the orc
21:13:43she had married. They now had a baby in
21:13:45their arms, a child with orcl-like
21:13:47features. The little family smiled
21:13:49warmly, enjoying the beauty of the
21:13:50festival together. Nearby, the dwarf
21:13:52Citus suddenly grabbed Solidus by the
21:13:54ear, scolding him and asking if this was
21:13:56the time to enjoy a festival, ordering
21:13:58him to go to class. Solidus yelped in
21:14:00pain, clearly not ready to let the fun
21:14:02go. Meanwhile, the festival also hosted
21:14:04a unique competition in Lloyd's honor, a
21:14:07contest to recreate his face in the most
21:14:09impressive way. One group proudly
21:14:11unveiled their statue and declared it to
21:14:13be that year's entry, calling it Lord
21:14:15Lloyd's Jopchi. Another group quickly
21:14:18countered with laughter, saying they did
21:14:20not think the first team had captured
21:14:21Teacher Lloyd's personality very well.
21:14:23The first group smuggly fired back that
21:14:25their piece expressed his ugliness far
21:14:27better. But the second group retorted
21:14:29that if one did not capture his
21:14:30viciousness, then it was not truly
21:14:32Teacher Lloyd. As the two sides
21:14:34bickered, tension broke when Lloyd's
21:14:36parents suddenly arrived. Seeing them,
21:14:38both groups panicked slightly. Marbella,
21:14:40Lloyd's mother, calmly stepped forward
21:14:42and presented her own portrait of Lloyd,
21:14:44one so much more accurate and heartfelt
21:14:46than any of the entries. Both group
21:14:48leaders immediately dropped to their
21:14:50knees and admitted in unison that they
21:14:52conceded. Outside the front territory,
21:14:54the atmosphere was quieter. Lloyd's
21:14:57younger brother, Julian, sat alone,
21:14:59waiting silently as if expecting
21:15:00someone. Soon, Sarahid, his wife,
21:15:02approached and softly addressed him,
21:15:04remarking that this was where he had
21:15:05been. Julian returned her greeting
21:15:07politely and she looked at him with
21:15:09concern, asking why he was sitting in a
21:15:10place like that. Julian turned his gaze
21:15:13aside and admitted that he had been
21:15:14wondering whether his majesty the king
21:15:16might come that year. Sarazzid shook her
21:15:18head and said she had heard the queen
21:15:20had been very busy with state affairs
21:15:22lately and that the king insisted on
21:15:24holding that event every year. She added
21:15:26that she was sure the ministers strongly
21:15:28opposed it. Julian conceded that she was
21:15:30probably right. Then Sarzid noticed
21:15:32someone in the distance. Turning her
21:15:34eyes toward the road, she said quietly
21:15:36that she had underestimated his
21:15:38majesty's resolve. Julian followed her
21:15:40gaze, and his expression changed when
21:15:42someone did indeed approach. From the
21:15:43royal kingdom itself, Queen Sheritos was
21:15:46seen making her way toward the front
21:15:47territory. The scene then cut back to
21:15:49the modern world soul, where the
21:15:50familiar skyline met a quietly charged
21:15:52moment at the tower. Javier stood on the
21:15:54viewing platform with a small, steady
21:15:56smile as he looked directly at Su Ho. Su
21:15:59Ho, stunned into silence for a beat, saw
21:16:01him, too. Javier stepped forward and
21:16:03when he reached Su Ho, he stopped and in
21:16:06a gesture both formal and heartfelt
21:16:08dropped to one knee. The plaza fell
21:16:11hush. He announced that he had come to
21:16:13escort Su Ho. Go Jayang, Su Ho<unk>s
21:16:16best friend, watched with wide eyes and
21:16:18could not help thinking that Javier
21:16:20looked exactly like the illustrations
21:16:22from the novel. He wondered if Javier
21:16:24had really crossed dimensions to find Su
21:16:26Ho. Javier remained kneeling, calm, and
21:16:29sincere. Passers by and festivalgoers
21:16:32glanced over, surprised by the quiet
21:16:34gravity of the moment. After a short
21:16:36silence, Su Ho spoke, asking whether
21:16:39going back was really the right thing to
21:16:40do. A question that carried everything
21:16:42he had felt since waking up in this
21:16:44world. Javier looked up and listened as
21:16:46Su Ho, his voice trembling with memories
21:16:48of another life, explained that in the
21:16:50other world he had had strength, an
21:16:52almost cheatlike power that had marked
21:16:54him as different. Here, he said, he felt
21:16:56powerless. Going back might mean
21:16:58reclaiming that strength, but it also
21:17:00felt like running away. He admitted
21:17:02quietly and painfully that he had fled
21:17:04before because he could not bear that
21:17:06life. Javier responded with gentle
21:17:08firmness, telling Su Ho that he was
21:17:10mistaken if he thought the people of the
21:17:11frontier wanted his power above all
21:17:13else. They wanted him, the person, the
21:17:16man they knew, not a show of strength.
21:17:19Zu Ho listened, conflicted, and was
21:17:21silent for a long moment as the weight
21:17:23of Javier's words sank in. Then more to
21:17:26himself than to anyone else, he spoke
21:17:28again about the other world, how he had
21:17:30once overflowed with strength, how it
21:17:32had felt completely different, and how
21:17:33the idea of going back raised doubts
21:17:35about courage and responsibility.
21:17:37As Su Ho wrestled with his doubts, his
21:17:40best friend, Go Jayang, suddenly smacked
21:17:42him on the back, breaking his heavy
21:17:43train of thought. Javier immediately
21:17:45stood, anger flashing across his face as
21:17:47if ready to punish Goang, but Su Ho
21:17:50quickly intervened and stopped him,
21:17:51insisting that Gojang was his friend.
21:17:54The tension eased. Javier felt quiet and
21:17:56held himself back. Then Gojiang spoke in
21:17:59a steady voice filled with emotion. He
21:18:02admitted that he had once wanted to be
21:18:03like Su Ho, smart, successful, someone
21:18:06who stood out. But when he failed, he
21:18:08had felt useless, like trash. He had
21:18:10even thought of giving up on everything.
21:18:12Yet through living in his own way, he
21:18:14had come to realize something. Maybe it
21:18:16had not just been running away. Maybe he
21:18:18had been searching for a world that fit
21:18:20him, a place where his strengths meant
21:18:21something. With a gentle smile, Jayang
21:18:24turned to Su Ho and told him it was time
21:18:25to go, calling him gamer and saying they
21:18:28were heading to the world where he would
21:18:29be the legendary estate architect. Su Ho
21:18:32froze, deeply moved by his friend's
21:18:34words before slowly turning toward
21:18:36Javier, who was still standing and
21:18:38waiting. Javier smiled, raised his hand,
21:18:41and Su Ho's expression softened. Sadness
21:18:43shifted into determination. He reached
21:18:46out as well, and their hands clasped
21:18:47firmly together. The onlookers stared in
21:18:50confusion, uncertain what this gesture
21:18:52meant. Then Javier pulled out the switch
21:18:54the dragon king Virkus had given him,
21:18:56the device capable of opening the path
21:18:58back. He pressed it and a brilliant
21:19:00light engulfed the plaza. In that final
21:19:02moment before leaving, Su Ho looked back
21:19:04at Go Jang and smiled warmly while Gian
21:19:07responded with a grin and a lifted
21:19:08thumbs up. The light surged, carrying Su
21:19:11Ho and Javier upward into the sky like a
21:19:13beam piercing through the night. The
21:19:15people below watched in awe as the
21:19:17radiance shot out of Earth, streaking
21:19:19into the stars before vanishing into the
21:19:20cosmos. Jung kept his eyes fixed on the
21:19:23fading trail, and with a grin, whispered
21:19:25to himself that dayback was awesome. Yet
21:19:29the journey was not over. The radiant
21:19:31beam continued across distant lands,
21:19:33soaring past mountains, then over the
21:19:35ocean, where mermaids gazed in wonder at
21:19:37the glowing light. It stres
21:19:41where centaurs stood with their eyes
21:19:42lifted skyward. Finally, it passed over
21:19:45open grasslands where even the dragon
21:19:47king Verkus looked up from his quiet
21:19:49picnic with his family. A gentle smile
21:19:51spread across his face, for he knew they
21:19:53were returning. Inside the beam of
21:19:56light, Su Ho and Javier traveled
21:19:58together through the void. Su Ho began
21:20:00to recognize the world below, the
21:20:02familiar nightlights of Frontra. His
21:20:04heart swelled as he thought that he was
21:20:06glad everyone had been doing well after
21:20:08all. With that, the light stre downward,
21:20:10bringing him back to the world he had
21:20:12once left behind. The story continued
21:20:14with a solemn and weighty scene. The
21:20:16people of Frontura had gathered together
21:20:18in one sacred place, each person
21:20:20carrying a glowing lamp. At the head of
21:20:22the procession, Count Aeros was leading
21:20:24them forward. The deep and formal voice
21:20:26of the priest then echoed through the
21:20:28air. He proclaimed that as established
21:20:31by the sacred laws of the great
21:20:32Majentano kingdom, anyone who entered
21:20:34the king<unk>s bed, regardless of the
21:20:36reason, would be ordered to become
21:20:38betrothed to the king. In accordance
21:20:40with the will of the great ancestors of
21:20:42Majentano, he called upon King Alicia to
21:20:45Mina Magajentano. The scene shifted to
21:20:48reveal King Alicia herself standing in a
21:20:50radiant bridal gown. Her posture was
21:20:52graceful, her expression calm. Yet
21:20:54beneath that calmness lingered a quiet
21:20:56sorrow, not for the weight of tradition,
21:20:58but because Lloyd was absent,
21:20:59[clears throat] far away in another
21:21:01world, unable to stand beside her in
21:21:03this most important moment. The priest
21:21:06continued the ritual, turning toward
21:21:07her. He asked if her majesty accepted
21:21:10Lloyd Front as the kingdom consort.
21:21:12After a brief silence, Alysia answered
21:21:14with firmness that she gladly accepted
21:21:16the command of the great ancestors and
21:21:18the law. The priest then paused,
21:21:20scanning his sacred book before speaking
21:21:22the next vow. He called upon the eldest
21:21:25son of the front family, asking if Lloyd
21:21:27Frontra would take King Alicia to Mina
21:21:29Magentano as his wife and accept being
21:21:31declared kingdom consort. But Lloyd was
21:21:34not present. In his place, at the spot
21:21:36where the groom should have stood, there
21:21:38was only Lloyd's shovel, adorned with
21:21:40flowers and bound with ropes as a
21:21:42symbolic standin. Among the crowd,
21:21:44Lloyd's parents could be seen. They
21:21:46listened in silence, their expressions
21:21:48weighed down by sorrow at the absence of
21:21:50their son on this day. Nearby, Byron and
21:21:53Jay also watched the ceremony unfold
21:21:55without a word. Around them, elves and
21:21:57many others stood with somber faces.
21:22:00Julian, Lloyd's younger brother, was
21:22:01there as well with his wife, both
21:22:03bearing witness to this moment. Even
21:22:05BBog, the mighty beast, was present. His
21:22:07normally fierce eyes were filled with
21:22:09tears as he sat in sorrow. And finally,
21:22:12the demon queen Art Tannis and other
21:22:14demons were also among the witnesses,
21:22:16their presence, adding yet more gravity
21:22:17to the scene. The priest slowly closed
21:22:20his book and in a solemn voice declared
21:22:22that until the answer from the one
21:22:24chosen as consort was returned, the
21:22:26question would remain. He asked if King
21:22:28Alicia could wait. Alicia listened
21:22:30quietly, but without hesitation. She
21:22:32raised her head and looked straight
21:22:33toward the shovel, Lloyd's symbol,
21:22:35swearing with firm resolve that she
21:22:37would wait forever. The priest nodded
21:22:39and continued the ritual, announcing
21:22:41that the betroal procedures would resume
21:22:43again one year from that day. With that,
21:22:46Alicia stepped down from the stage. She
21:22:48walked gracefully, her steps echoing in
21:22:50the silence. As she passed Count Aeros,
21:22:53Lloyd's father, she smiled softly and
21:22:55told him that she would hurry back and
21:22:56asked him to enjoy the rest of the
21:22:58festival. Aros bowed his head deeply,
21:23:00and with a voice filled with emotion,
21:23:02pleaded if her majesty could stay with
21:23:04them a little longer. Around them,
21:23:06everyone present knelt in respect to
21:23:08their queen. But Alicia only kept
21:23:10walking, her tone formal, though her
21:23:12heart felt heavy, a restraint that made
21:23:14even the audience uncomfortable. The
21:23:16count then apologized humbly, saying
21:23:18that he was sorry. Alicia paused for a
21:23:20moment and turned her gaze to the right.
21:23:22Her eyes once more fell on the shovel
21:23:24that symbolized Lloyd. She lowered her
21:23:26head slightly, sadness clear in her
21:23:28expression before addressing the count
21:23:30and everyone gathered, saying that she
21:23:32was satisfied just to see them living
21:23:34strongly at next year's festival as
21:23:36always. But before she could finish, a
21:23:38voice suddenly interrupted, declaring
21:23:40that this festival would be the last one
21:23:41that year. The words froze the entire
21:23:44hall. Alicia went silent, slowly turning
21:23:46to her left. The count two looked in the
21:23:48same direction and then they saw them.
21:23:50Javier and Su Ho Kim, the one everyone
21:23:53had once known as Lloyd. The hall
21:23:55erupted with murmurss as the two
21:23:57appeared. Javier walked proudly while Su
21:23:59Ho was dressed in his simple, familiar
21:24:01clothes, the very same ones he had worn
21:24:03when he lived as Lloyd. The audience
21:24:05stared in shock. Among them, Lady Curia
21:24:07Namarind saw Javier and broke down into
21:24:09tears, covering her mouth with both
21:24:11hands, unable to hide her emotions.
21:24:13Javier and Su Ho continued walking step
21:24:16by step until they stood before Alicia.
21:24:18Su Ho, however, looked hesitant, his
21:24:20eyes downcast, almost avoiding her gaze.
21:24:23The Frontra family members and the
21:24:24people of the territory all stared
21:24:26toward him, stunned, whispering in
21:24:28disbelief. Alicia, her heart racing,
21:24:30walked towards Su Ho and stopped right
21:24:32in front of him. The two stood there
21:24:34silently, no words exchanged, only the
21:24:36weight of unspoken feelings filling the
21:24:38air. Su Ho tried to avert his eyes,
21:24:40embarrassed and unsure. But then Alicia
21:24:43slowly lifted her right hand and placed
21:24:44it gently on Su Ho's cheek. His face
21:24:47turned red as he looked up, caught
21:24:49between hesitation and longing. With
21:24:51trembling fingers, Alicia brushed
21:24:53through his hair, fixing it gently,
21:24:55making him look just as he did in the
21:24:57old days when he was Lloyd. Her eyes
21:24:59softened while Su Ho's face flushed with
21:25:01deep embarrassment, though behind it a
21:25:04faint warmth began to return. Alicia
21:25:06kept her hand on Su Ho's cheek for just
21:25:08a moment longer, then slowly pulled it
21:25:10back. Her face turned serious again,
21:25:13calm but filled with emotion. Zu Ho
21:25:16still could not bring himself to meet
21:25:17her eyes. He looked to the side,
21:25:19embarrassed and unsure of what to say.
21:25:22Then Alicia's voice cut through the
21:25:23silence, strong and filled with longing,
21:25:26as she said that the man who had made
21:25:27her fall in love had always come running
21:25:29whenever she wished to see him. Su Ho
21:25:31instantly looked at her in surprise, and
21:25:33Alicia continued softly, saying that it
21:25:35was just like now. At last, Su Ho locked
21:25:38eyes with her. Their gazes connected,
21:25:40and Alicia smiled warmly before asking
21:25:42gently with her usual sign of trust
21:25:44between them whether it was safe. This
21:25:47one word melted away Su Ho<unk>s
21:25:48hesitation. His expression steadied, and
21:25:51his eyes sharpened with determination.
21:25:52He raised his right hand high and
21:25:54declared loudly that safety came first.
21:25:56The crowd erupted in response. Ba Hyan
21:25:59and Greg cheered with wild excitement,
21:26:01overjoyed at this undeniable proof that
21:26:03it was indeed Lloyd, the man they had
21:26:05always known. The orcs, the dwarves, the
21:26:08humans, everyone burst out shouting,
21:26:10some even crying at the overwhelming
21:26:11emotion of the moment. Even Bbong could
21:26:14not hold back tears of happiness. Fists
21:26:16rose into the air, voices joined
21:26:18together, and the entire festival roared
21:26:20with tears of celebration. But then
21:26:23something unexpected occurred. A glowing
21:26:25system window suddenly appeared before
21:26:27Su Ho, declaring that everyone who knew
21:26:29him was happy he had come into this
21:26:30world. Su Ho stared in shock as more
21:26:33windows began appearing one after
21:26:34another, stating that his wish had been
21:26:36granted and that the experiment
21:26:37conducted in the higher world on the
21:26:38possible range of interference with
21:26:40lower worlds and errors had successfully
21:26:42concluded. Tears welled up in Su Ho's
21:26:44eyes as he realized these words came
21:26:46from those who had always been watching
21:26:48and guiding him. A blue light then began
21:26:50to shine from his feet, slowly rising
21:26:52upward and enveloping his entire body in
21:26:54a divine glow. Another system window
21:26:56appeared, announcing that the world had
21:26:58given up its hostility toward the
21:26:59powerful being that he was. The light
21:27:02climbed higher, reaching his chest and
21:27:03neck, transforming him completely.
21:27:06Another message then flashed before his
21:27:08eyes, explaining that this world, once
21:27:10called Iron Blood Knight, would be reset
21:27:13into a world with a completely new fate.
21:27:15Its name to be fantasy healing life with
21:27:18civil engineering skills.
21:27:20Su Ho stood stunned as his
21:27:22transformation was completed. He was no
21:27:24longer Su Ho, but Lloyd once again. One
21:27:27final message appeared before him,
21:27:28asking whether this new adventure would
21:27:30not be fun as well, calling him son. At
21:27:33that moment, Lloyd's summoned beasts
21:27:35revived along with him suddenly
21:27:36appeared. Tiny in size, like little
21:27:38mice, they ran happily across his body,
21:27:40climbing his shoulders and chest. Lloyd
21:27:42smiled despite himself, and his beasts
21:27:44seemed to smile too, their joy clear as
21:27:46they jumped and played all over him.
21:27:48Then the ground trembled as another
21:27:50beast revived. the mighty bone dragon,
21:27:52Yongyong, who announced his return to
21:27:54the world with a thunderous roar. The
21:27:56scene shifted once again. Bangal, one of
21:27:59Lloyd's summons, suddenly ate an
21:28:01enchanted bean, her body glowing as she
21:28:03grew larger in size, towering playfully
21:28:05from the side. Bong came running, tears
21:28:08streaming down his face as he rushed
21:28:09straight toward Banggal. The two met,
21:28:11checking each other's faces, both
21:28:12overwhelmed with emotion as Bbong
21:28:14continued to cry. Meanwhile, Alicia
21:28:16gently placed both hands on Lloyd's
21:28:18shoulders. Lloyd's face turned red,
21:28:20clearly flustered by her closeness. But
21:28:21without hesitation, Alicia pulled him
21:28:23into a tight embrace. Joy spread across
21:28:25the festival. Bangal and Bybang reunited
21:28:28and even shared a kiss while Alicia and
21:28:30Lloyd held each other tighter, the
21:28:31weight of longing and reunion
21:28:33overflowing. In that moment, Alicia
21:28:35whispered softly to him that earlier his
21:28:37face had looked so handsome that she had
21:28:38not even wanted to do what she had done,
21:28:40adding that she liked potatoes. Lloyd,
21:28:43blushing furiously, stammered back only
21:28:44the single word, potatoes. Alicia
21:28:47chuckled lightly, still holding him
21:28:48close and told him that more than that
21:28:50it was his heart. She asked if he knew
21:28:52why it was beating so fast. Nearby,
21:28:55Javier watched the two with a warm
21:28:57smile, but then faint crying reached his
21:28:59ears. He turned and saw Salura walking
21:29:02toward him, tears streaming down her
21:29:04face. Alicia sighed softly into Lloyd's
21:29:06shoulder, remarking that she was a fool
21:29:08for expecting anything. But before she
21:29:10could finish, Lloyd, his face completely
21:29:12red and his voice trembling yet clear,
21:29:14suddenly blurted out that it was because
21:29:16he loved her majesty, the king. The
21:29:19words lingered in the air like
21:29:20lightning. At that moment, Javier and
21:29:22Salura collapsed into each other's arms,
21:29:24holding one another tightly as tears
21:29:26streamed down their faces. Nearby,
21:29:28Alicia and Lloyd finally loosened their
21:29:30embrace, though Alicia immediately
21:29:31clasped both of his hands within her
21:29:33own. Lloyd's blush deepened even
21:29:35further. She smiled at him with a
21:29:36playful air, remarking that the most
21:29:38important greeting was still left to be
21:29:39given. The scene shifted as Count Aros
21:29:42and Lady Marbella, Lloyd's parents,
21:29:44stepped forward. Their eyes glistened
21:29:46with tears as they beheld their son
21:29:48truly standing before them. Lloyd looked
21:29:50back at them, guilt weighing heavily
21:29:52upon his face. His voice cracked as he
21:29:54admitted that he had been deceiving them
21:29:56all this time, adding that they probably
21:29:58already knew everything, but he before
21:30:00he could finish, Aros and Marbella
21:30:02seized his hands tightly. Smiling
21:30:04through their tears, they told him
21:30:05together that they were grateful he had
21:30:06come back to them, calling him their
21:30:08brave son. The moment shattered Lloyd's
21:30:11composure. His tears finally flowed as
21:30:13he stared at them with trembling lips.
21:30:15Then a glowing system window suddenly
21:30:17appeared behind them, revealing the true
21:30:19image of his real parents. Lloyd
21:30:22swallowed hard, his body trembling. Yet
21:30:24he did not hesitate. He threw his arms
21:30:26around them, hugging them tightly as he
21:30:28cried out that he was sorry for being
21:30:29late, calling them mother and father.
21:30:32The entire hall fell into silence. The
21:30:34long-awaited reunion between son and
21:30:36parents finally fulfilled. Suddenly, all
21:30:39eyes turned as a figure flipped and
21:30:40rolled dramatically before the crowd.
21:30:42Landing gracefully on the ground. It was
21:30:44the same person who had earlier acted as
21:30:46the priest, now speaking loudly and
21:30:48urgently. He asked if Lloyd Frona,
21:30:51eldest son of the front family, would
21:30:52take King Alicia Tamina Majentano as his
21:30:55wife and accept the position of kingdom
21:30:57consort. Lloyd blushed deeply as his
21:30:59eyes met Alicia's, feeling the immense
21:31:01weight of the moment. Alicia stepped
21:31:03closer to him, her voice soft yet tinged
21:31:06with teasing as she reminded him that
21:31:08refusing meant death anyway since the
21:31:10law was clear. If one had slept in the
21:31:11king's bed, marriage was mandatory. She
21:31:14added with a light smile that she had
21:31:15already assigned so many duties to the
21:31:17consort. Lloyd gazed at her, and just
21:31:20then a system window appeared before
21:31:21him, showing that his current RP held
21:31:239,999,999.
21:31:27A wide grin spread across his face. With
21:31:30confident motion, he gently lifted
21:31:31Alicia with his left hand from behind
21:31:33her shoulder, tilting her slightly as
21:31:35though preparing for a playful kiss.
21:31:37Holding her like this, Lloyd boldly
21:31:39declared while looking straight into her
21:31:40eyes that he, Lloyd Frontra, the man who
21:31:42had designed a legendary domain, would
21:31:44take Alicia Tamina Majentano as his
21:31:47wife. He then raised his left hand and
21:31:49pointed toward the sky, shouting
21:31:50triumphantly that he had returned and
21:31:52that the celebratory shots should be
21:31:54fired. Nearby, Yong Yong, the bone
21:31:56dragon, began gathering energy in his
21:31:58mouth, forming a massive blue flame as
21:32:00he prepared to unleash his dragon
21:32:02breath. The crowd watched in awe as the
21:32:05night sky readied itself for an
21:32:06extraordinary display. Meanwhile, the
21:32:09people of Front Terra erupted in
21:32:10celebration, launching fireworks, small
21:32:13pyrochnics, and ceremonial cannon blasts
21:32:15into the sky. Laughter, cheers, and
21:32:18joyful cries filled the air. Even
21:32:19distinguished figures such as Valardi
21:32:21Blancc could be seen weeping and
21:32:23shouting in delight. Orcs, elves, and
21:32:25other attendees began playing musical
21:32:27instruments, their melodies weaving into
21:32:28the festive atmosphere. Aeros and
21:32:31Marbella watched their son with
21:32:32uncontainable pride and joy. July, along
21:32:36with his wife, Bibbyang and Bangul,
21:32:38joined in the revalry, celebrating the
21:32:40moment together. Still holding Alicia
21:32:42close, Lloyd glanced sideways at her as
21:32:44she smiled warmly at him. She gently
21:32:47cuped his head, and the two of them
21:32:48shared a passionate embrace amid the
21:32:50joyous chaos. Meanwhile, Yongyong
21:32:53finally unleashed his dragon breath into
21:32:55the night sky, sending out an immense
21:32:57glowing blast that illuminated the
21:32:59darkness like a brilliant firework
21:33:01display. The heavens cracked with light
21:33:03as the blue flames painted across them.
21:33:06Amidst this radiant scene, Alicia and
21:33:08Lloyd shared a passionate kiss, the
21:33:10culmination of their long-awaited
21:33:11reunion. Javier watched them with a
21:33:13smile, while at his side, Salura
21:33:15blushed, clearly moved by the sight of
21:33:17their love. The atmosphere was filled
21:33:19with joy, celebration, and heartfelt
21:33:21emotions as the tale of the greatest
21:33:23estate developer seemed to reach a
21:33:24grand, satisfying conclusion. Yet, just
21:33:27when it appeared the story was over, a
21:33:29final surprise awaited. Far away,
21:33:32drifting through the vast stretches of
21:33:33time and space, the real soul of Lloyd
21:33:36continued his silent journey, pondering
21:33:38what his next existence might be. He
21:33:40wondered what he would be reincarnated
21:33:41as, reflecting that he had once been a
21:33:43large man and questioning if he might
21:33:45now return as something as small as a
21:33:47bug. His thoughts grew more serious as
21:33:49he considered the one who had stolen his
21:33:51body and questioned how that figure had
21:33:53managed to become so strong. He thought
21:33:56that people must have been happy that
21:33:57such a person had come into their world.
21:34:00In his heart, he wished that if he were
21:34:01reborn, those who knew him would simply
21:34:03feel glad that he had entered their
21:34:05lives. His soul traveled on, moving
21:34:08steadily toward the end of the endless
21:34:09journey through time and space. At last,
21:34:12Lloyd reached the very edge of
21:34:14existence, where a radiant light
21:34:16enveloped him. His eyes slowly closed as
21:34:18he prepared to reincarnate into a new
21:34:20life. Suddenly, the cry of a newborn
21:34:22pierced the air. In the brightness, the
21:34:25shadows of a woman and a man appeared,
21:34:27their voices filled with awe and love.
21:34:30The woman exclaimed to her husband that
21:34:31their baby had opened his eyes,
21:34:33marveling at the large, round gaze that
21:34:35reminded her of herself. The man,
21:34:37however, chuckled and insisted the child
21:34:39looked more like him since, as he
21:34:41teased, he was the handsome one. He
21:34:43gently reassured the infant, speaking
21:34:45softly that the world must seem strange
21:34:47to their baby, and urging the child to
21:34:49come closer, explaining that this man
21:34:51was his father and the woman was his
21:34:53mother. He even played a little
21:34:54peekab-boo to comfort him. The couple
21:34:56smiled warmly, their hearts overflowing
21:34:59with joy. The husband then declared that
21:35:01their baby would grow up strong,
21:35:02intelligent, and destined to protect
21:35:04many people before announcing the
21:35:06child's name as Su Ho Kim. In that
21:35:08unexpected twist, everything fell into
21:35:11place. Lloyd had been reincarnated. Su
21:35:13Ho Kim was none other than Lloyd
21:35:15himself. Their soul, their essence,
21:35:18their being were one and the same. The
21:35:20story thus came full circle, revealing
21:35:22the true identity of the boy destined to
21:35:24live an extraordinary life. Hello, bros.
21:35:27The next content will be a side story,
21:35:29not part of the main story. The author
21:35:30will add details that have not been
21:35:32clarified or have been omitted. I hope
21:35:34you bros will continue to follow. During
21:35:36the peak of construction in the Frontra
21:35:38territory, Lloyd and Javier were walking
21:35:40through a newly built septic tank
21:35:42beneath the surface, inspecting the
21:35:43progress from below. Meanwhile, in a
21:35:46distant territory far from Fronta, Byron
21:35:48was seen arguing with a client. The
21:35:50client had decided to cancel all the
21:35:51ownall installations. Byron protested,
21:35:54explaining that their workers had
21:35:55already departed for the area, but the
21:35:57client dismissed his concern, saying
21:35:58they would simply pay the penalty, as
21:36:00another company had offered to do the
21:36:02same work for a much cheaper price.
21:36:04Later, Byron observed the rival
21:36:06company's workers carrying out their
21:36:07installation. He studied their technique
21:36:09carefully and realized with growing
21:36:11irritation that the method seemed
21:36:13strikingly familiar. it was almost
21:36:15identical to their own. He concluded
21:36:17that the rival must have stolen their
21:36:19design. While he watched, a pink-haired
21:36:22man among the workers noticed him and
21:36:24accused him of spying on their
21:36:25construction. Byron kept silent, but
21:36:28inwardly resolved that he could not let
21:36:29such an act go unpunished. Sometime
21:36:32later, inside a room, Lloyd sat across
21:36:34from Byron with Javier standing behind
21:36:36him. After quickly grasping the
21:36:38situation, Lloyd asked if the rival
21:36:40companies were truly selling onall
21:36:41systems like theirs. Byron, clearly
21:36:43frustrated, confirmed that several
21:36:45guilds were doing so. They had slashed
21:36:47their prices and stolen his business. He
21:36:49insisted that this was outright theft of
21:36:51their technology and called for
21:36:53sanctions. Lloyd, however, only smiled
21:36:55faintly and said they should let it be,
21:36:57reasoning that it was a good thing if
21:36:59the own system spread widely. Byron was
21:37:02left speechless, while Javier silently
21:37:04questioned whether Lloyd had lost his
21:37:06mind or was being serious. Months later,
21:37:09a building in the rival company's
21:37:11territory suddenly erupted in thick
21:37:13smoke. Workers stumbled out, coughing
21:37:16and shouting in panic, cursing the poor
21:37:18quality of the system. The pink-haired
21:37:20guildmaster, watching the chaos unfold,
21:37:23clenched his jaw in anger and ordered
21:37:24one of his subordinates to infiltrate
21:37:26the front terra territory and steal the
21:37:28blueprints, believing they were hidden
21:37:29somewhere in the mansion. The
21:37:31subordinate agreed eagerly. However, the
21:37:34plan failed. The subordinate was caught,
21:37:36tied up, and visibly beaten. When Lloyd
21:37:39arrived, he asked Byron who the man was.
21:37:41Byron explained that the intruder had
21:37:43been found searching Lloyd's room for
21:37:44blueprints and had confessed to being
21:37:46part of a guild that had stolen their
21:37:48technology.
21:37:49Lloyd's eyes narrowed slightly as he
21:37:51asked whether the man had discovered
21:37:52anything about their core technology.
21:37:55Trembling in fear, the thief stuttered
21:37:57that he had not seen anything at all.
21:38:00Lloyd studied him for a moment, then
21:38:01smiled calmly and told him he could
21:38:03leave. The thief was stunned by the
21:38:05unexpected release. And even more
21:38:07shocked was Javier, who could hardly
21:38:09comprehend what had just happened. After
21:38:12the thief left, Javier turned to Lloyd,
21:38:14frustrated and confused that he would
21:38:16tolerate such blatant theft. Lloyd only
21:38:19smiled again and reminded him that he
21:38:21had already said it was a good thing if
21:38:22the Onall system spread everywhere.
21:38:24Javier's disbelief deepened, his
21:38:26thoughts racing. He clutched his stomach
21:38:28in exasperation, wondering why the
21:38:30stress was making it ache, even though
21:38:32he was a swordmaster.
21:38:33Time passed. When Lloyd eventually
21:38:35returned from Asvahan, Byron came to him
21:38:38with excitement, reporting that the
21:38:39Andal system had now spread across the
21:38:41entire nation. Although not yet perfect,
21:38:43the leaked technology had led to
21:38:45significant improvements and large-scale
21:38:47production had made the system much
21:38:48cheaper overall. Lloyd tilted his head
21:38:50slightly as he looked at Byron,
21:38:52wondering why the man was behaving so
21:38:53strangely. Byron, seemingly confused,
21:38:56blinked and asked what Lloyd meant. In
21:38:58response, Lloyd chuckled softly and
21:39:00remarked that Byron should not be
21:39:01worried about there being too much of
21:39:03something, but rather about it still not
21:39:05being enough. He smiled then, pride
21:39:07flickering in his eyes, and added that
21:39:09it was exciting to see their first onall
21:39:11design spreading throughout the entire
21:39:12country. Javier watched Lloyd, more
21:39:15shocked than ever before. Later, when he
21:39:17returned alone to his room, he sat on
21:39:19his bed, still trying to process
21:39:20everything that had happened. Placing a
21:39:23hand on his stomach, he muttered to
21:39:24himself in irritation that every time he
21:39:26forgot, the strange doll talk returned,
21:39:29leaving him uncomfortable. He wondered
21:39:30aloud why Lloyd seemed to act like a
21:39:32saint only when it came to dolls. Time
21:39:35passed, bringing the day of Julian's
21:39:36wedding. Somewhere else, in a tall
21:39:38building, four people, aside from a
21:39:40pink-haired man, sat around a long table
21:39:42discussing recent developments. One of
21:39:45them mentioned that the rival guilds had
21:39:46begun arguing, each claiming to be the
21:39:48original creator. Another commented that
21:39:51since Front Terra's on all design had
21:39:53the best performance, pretending to be
21:39:54the original helped them greatly with
21:39:56publicity. A third person voiced
21:39:58concern, asking what they should do now
21:40:00that everyone was claiming to be the
21:40:01original. The pink-haired man simply
21:40:03smiled coldly and remarked that the
21:40:05situation seemed a little too easy to
21:40:06solve. The scene shifted again. Byron's
21:40:09eyes widened in disbelief when he
21:40:10discovered another company using a logo
21:40:12identical to his own. He immediately
21:40:14hurried to report the matter to Lloyd,
21:40:16explaining that one of the first guilds
21:40:18to steal their design had also copied
21:40:20Lloyd's crest. The same guild had
21:40:21defeated all its competitors and
21:40:23monopolized the market, leaving their
21:40:25own territory without a single new
21:40:26commission. Lloyd's reaction, however,
21:40:29was calm and oddly cheerful. He remarked
21:40:31that it was great news, leaving Javier
21:40:33clutching his stomach in discomfort,
21:40:34unable to comprehend his master's
21:40:36mindset. Lloyd continued speaking with a
21:40:39smile, and then suddenly his mouth
21:40:41twisted into a wide, eerie grin that
21:40:43sent chills through the room. Javier
21:40:46could only stare, realizing that Lloyd's
21:40:48expression promised something
21:40:49unstoppable.
21:40:50Not long after, Lloyd and Javier took
21:40:52flight on Jyn, Lloyd's summoned mount,
21:40:55heading straight toward the Kingdom
21:40:56Guild Commerce. Once inside, Lloyd
21:40:58approached a clerk and calmly stated
21:41:00that he wished to speak to the
21:41:01Regulation Bureau. He explained that
21:41:03back when he had come to the capital, he
21:41:05had registered several unique
21:41:06technologies and his family crest. But
21:41:09now they had all been stolen. His face
21:41:11contorted into a look of false agony as
21:41:13tears streamed down his cheeks and he
21:41:14pleaded desperately for help. The
21:41:16narrative then shifted once more, this
21:41:18time to the pink-haired man who found
21:41:20himself cornered as kingdom police
21:41:21stormed in to arrest him. An officer
21:41:23declared that he was being taken into
21:41:24custody for violating guild trade laws.
21:41:27Soldiers seized him by the coat and
21:41:28began dragging him across the floor as
21:41:30he shouted in confusion, demanding to
21:41:32know why this was happening. The
21:41:33officers replied that they didn't know
21:41:35the details yet, but had just received a
21:41:37report. As the arrest continued, the
21:41:39authorities confiscated all the stolen
21:41:41money, gold, and jewelry, while the
21:41:43culprits and guild members cried out in
21:41:45despair. The police announced that all
21:41:47profits would be seized as compensation
21:41:49for the rightful owner, and that an
21:41:50additional fine would be imposed for
21:41:52every stolen crest. Meanwhile, Lloyd
21:41:54could not contain his laughter. His
21:41:57voice echoed through the chaos, a wild
21:41:59triumphant laugh that filled the air as
21:42:01everything fell apart for his enemies.
21:42:02Javier watched the scene unfold, both
21:42:05stunned and conflicted. Thinking to
21:42:07himself that Lloyd front was without a
21:42:09doubt a terrible person. Yet, as the
21:42:11turmoil subsided, he felt his own
21:42:13stomach finally settle, the stress
21:42:15slowly easing away. The scene opened on
21:42:17the outskirts of Frontier County, the
21:42:19domain of Viccount Lacona, a man who had
21:42:21once been a respected noble, but whose
21:42:23name was now spoken only in tones of
21:42:25pity or contempt. Two men were walking
21:42:28down a dusty road, chatting casually.
21:42:30One mentioned that he had heard young
21:42:32Master Lloyd had taken on the Royal
21:42:34Palace Garden Project that time. The
21:42:36other confirmed it with admiration,
21:42:38remarking on how incredible Lloyd was.
21:42:40As their conversation continued, a man
21:42:42in tattered clothes stumbled into them.
21:42:45Irritated, the second man brushed off
21:42:47the contact without even looking
21:42:48properly at the stranger. But as the
21:42:50fallen man lifted his face, recognition
21:42:52flickered across the man's eyes. It was
21:42:54Viccount Lacona. Even so, neither of
21:42:57them stopped. They kept walking, leaving
21:43:00the disgraced noble lying in the dirt.
21:43:02Vicount Lakona slowly pushed himself up,
21:43:05his once proud eyes now hollow. His
21:43:07voice trembled as he murmured in
21:43:08despair. He began to wander aimlessly
21:43:11through the streets, bumping into
21:43:12passers by who looked at him only with
21:43:14disgust. When he collided with a woman,
21:43:17she recoiled in panic, screaming that
21:43:19she had been contaminated. Another
21:43:21bystander shouted at her to hurry home
21:43:22and wash. The once-feared Vic Count was
21:43:25now treated like filth. Then the scene
21:43:28shifted. A memory flashing through
21:43:30Lacona's mind. He recalled Lloyd Front's
21:43:32calm yet cutting words as they echoed in
21:43:34his memory. The Viccount had embezzled
21:43:37an enormous amount of public funds and
21:43:39would have to repay it since it would
21:43:40make Lloyd sad if there were cracks
21:43:42between them. The sting of those words
21:43:45still lingered. In despair, Lacona
21:43:48thought about how the taxes from his
21:43:49territory had all gone straight to the
21:43:51count's domain. There was nothing left
21:43:54for him to do now but beg. Back in the
21:43:57present, he stumbled into someone again.
21:43:59This time, a small child holding a piece
21:44:01of bread. The boy snapped irritably,
21:44:04asking why the man was blocking his way
21:44:06and calling him annoying. The noble fell
21:44:08to his knees, his pride shattering
21:44:10completely as he begged the child to
21:44:12spare him a piece of bread. The boy
21:44:14blinked in disbelief, asking if the Vic
21:44:17count was trying to rob him. Trembling,
21:44:19Lacona pleaded again, explaining that
21:44:21his only son was starving and that he
21:44:23was asking for mercy, just a single
21:44:25piece of bread. The child stared for a
21:44:28long moment, his expression shifting
21:44:30from disgust to reluctant pity. Finally,
21:44:32he broke off a tiny crumb, barely the
21:44:35size of an almond, and handed it over,
21:44:36boasting that he had done a good deed
21:44:38and would surely go to heaven for it.
21:44:40Lacona collapsed to the ground, tears
21:44:42welling up as he bowed deeply, thanking
21:44:44the boy again and again with a trembling
21:44:46voice. The child paused, then said
21:44:48bitterly that he hadn't wanted to give
21:44:50even that much. But because the Vic
21:44:52Count had taken all their money, his
21:44:54baby brother had grown up without even a
21:44:56proper bowl of soup. He said the Vic
21:44:58Count was simply getting back what he
21:44:59had given. Those words struck like a
21:45:02blade. As the child walked away,
21:45:04muttering that his own words had cut
21:45:05deep, Lakona remained kneeling in the
21:45:07dirt, broken and alone. Count Lacona sat
21:45:10staring at the crumb, trembling in his
21:45:12hand, realizing with quiet despair that
21:45:14even a single piece of bread had become
21:45:16the greatest mercy a man like him could
21:45:18ever hope to receive. Once a proud
21:45:20noble, he was now reduced to tears by
21:45:22the simple kindness of a child. As night
21:45:25fell over the outskirts of Fonta County,
21:45:27a faint lantern flickered inside a small
21:45:29tent. There, the former Vic count sat
21:45:32beside his son, Diego. With a gentle
21:45:35smile, Lacona offered a small piece of
21:45:37bread to the boy, tenderly, telling him
21:45:39to eat what his father had brought. But
21:45:42Diego refused even to look at it. He
21:45:44slapped his father's hand away, letting
21:45:46the bread fall to the dirt, then turned
21:45:48his back and lay down, saying bitterly
21:45:50that there was no point in eating such
21:45:51scraps and that they might as well
21:45:53starve. The words pierced Lacona's heart
21:45:55like a knife. For a long moment, he
21:45:57stood silent before whispering softly
21:45:58that he was sorry and that next time he
21:46:00would try harder. In the corner of the
21:46:02tent, an elven woman ate her roasted
21:46:04meat, scoffing as she remarked that he
21:46:06should at least try to earn money
21:46:08through honest work. She mocked him for
21:46:10being someone who had spent his whole
21:46:11life giving orders and now lacked the
21:46:13courage to take them. Lacona said
21:46:15nothing, lowering his gaze and shame
21:46:17because he knew deep down that she was
21:46:19right. The next morning, the once proud
21:46:22Viccount stood before the redberry
21:46:24fields, his hands trembling as he
21:46:26approached the farm manager, a man who
21:46:28had once worked under his command. The
21:46:31manager, surprised, asked if Lakona
21:46:33intended to help with the harvest. The
21:46:35fallen noble nodded hesitantly, asking
21:46:37whether there might be a spot for him.
21:46:39The manager chuckled, telling him that
21:46:40the land was his anyway, and that he
21:46:42could do as he wished. Overwhelmed with
21:46:44gratitude, Lacona bowed deeply, thanking
21:46:47him again and again. Under the scorching
21:46:49sun, he worked alongside commoners, his
21:46:51back aching and his palms bleeding from
21:46:53the thorns. When dusk came, the manager
21:46:55called for everyone to gather,
21:46:57announcing that the day's pay would be
21:46:58handed out. Smiles filled the faces of
21:47:00the workers as they received their wages
21:47:02and were praised for their hard work.
21:47:04When the line ended, Lacona remained
21:47:06standing, hope flickering in his weary
21:47:08eyes. He cautiously asked about his pay.
21:47:10The manager looked at him with a faint
21:47:12smirk and replied that he had never said
21:47:14he would pay him. The words froze Lakona
21:47:16in place. The world seemed to shatter
21:47:18around him as the manager coldly
21:47:19declared that it was time to wrap up for
21:47:21the day. Lacona stammered in confusion,
21:47:23but before he could finish, the man
21:47:25slammed his fist on the table, snapping
21:47:27that if necessary, he would use a whip
21:47:29to drive him away. The words hung in the
21:47:31air like a cruel sentence. Lakona's
21:47:33shoulders sagged as he turned and walked
21:47:35away in silence. But before he could
21:47:37leave, the manager called out to him,
21:47:38addressing him by his old title. Lacona
21:47:41stopped and turned back. The man told
21:47:43him that this was what he and the other
21:47:44nobles had done to them, and that now he
21:47:46finally understood what it felt like.
21:47:49Tears welled in Lacona's eyes as the man
21:47:51threw a small pouch toward him. It
21:47:53landed with a dull thud, spilling
21:47:55slightly open to reveal bruised red
21:47:57berries. The manager told him that they
21:47:59had burst during picking, that they were
21:48:01defective, and that he could at least
21:48:03take them. For a long moment, Lacona
21:48:06just stared at the pouch before dropping
21:48:07to his knees, bowing deeply as tears
21:48:10streamed down his face. He thanked the
21:48:12man again and again, saying he would
21:48:14never forget this act of kindness. The
21:48:16manager turned away, shouting for him to
21:48:18go, saying he could no longer stand the
21:48:20sight of him. Later that night, Diego
21:48:22sat on his bed, eating the berries his
21:48:24father had brought home. His face lit up
21:48:26with joy as he told his father how
21:48:27delicious they were and asked if they
21:48:29could have them again tomorrow. Watching
21:48:31him eat so eagerly, Lacona smiled softly
21:48:33and reminded him to slow down before he
21:48:35choked. For the first time in a long
21:48:37while, his weary heart felt a fleeting
21:48:39moment of peace. Several days later, far
21:48:41from town, the workers in the fields
21:48:43were murmuring among themselves about
21:48:45Viccount Lacona. They remarked that he
21:48:47had been showing up to work every day,
21:48:49even though they had assumed he would
21:48:50give up after a day or two. Some
21:48:52commented that perhaps even a noble like
21:48:54him didn't want to starve to death.
21:48:56Under the blazing sun, Lacona was seen
21:48:58bent over, laboring tirelessly. At one
21:49:01point, he straightened slightly and
21:49:02muttered to himself in pain, pressing a
21:49:04hand against his aching back. A female
21:49:07worker nearby called out to him,
21:49:09addressing him as count.
21:49:11Startled, he turned toward her, and in
21:49:13that instant, a painful memory struck
21:49:15him. He remembered the same woman long
21:49:17ago, trembling before him while he had
21:49:19shouted in arrogance, demanding to know
21:49:21what was so difficult about her work
21:49:22that she needed to slack off. He had
21:49:25taunted her then, saying that perhaps a
21:49:26little whipping would make her stronger.
21:49:28Back in the present, he could hardly
21:49:30meet her gaze. His voice faltered as he
21:49:32tried to speak, but before he could
21:49:34finish, the woman simply offered gentle
21:49:35advice. She told him that working with
21:49:37his back bent like that would only make
21:49:39him sick and demonstrated how he should
21:49:40straighten his posture and use his legs
21:49:42for support. Then she walked away,
21:49:45leaving Lacona silently stunned and
21:49:47humbled by the kindness he had once been
21:49:49too proud to show others. That evening,
21:49:52the farm manager approached Lacona with
21:49:54a large bag of berries. He mentioned
21:49:56that he had mixed in some of the good
21:49:58ones and told the Vic count that he
21:49:59should eat well, too. Overwhelmed by
21:50:01this simple act of consideration,
21:50:03Lacona's eyes filled with tears, his
21:50:05heart trembling with gratitude for the
21:50:07compassion he had never valued before.
21:50:09That night, Lacona ran to Diego, his
21:50:12voice full of renewed hope as he showed
21:50:14his son the bag. He told Diego that the
21:50:16farm manager had given them a generous
21:50:18share and that they could finally eat to
21:50:20their hearts content. But instead of
21:50:22sharing in his father's joy, Diego's
21:50:24face twisted in fury. He hurled the
21:50:26berries to the ground and began stomping
21:50:28on them, shouting in rage that he was
21:50:30sick of eating the same red berries
21:50:32every single day. As his anger grew, he
21:50:34glared at his father and demanded to
21:50:36know whether he had any pride left. He
21:50:39raged that they were nobles and that it
21:50:41was disgraceful for them to accept food
21:50:43tossed to them by common laborers.
21:50:45Before he could finish his tirade,
21:50:46Lakona struck him across the face. The
21:50:49blow sent one of Diego's teeth flying.
21:50:51With a trembling voice, Lakona told his
21:50:53son never to insult kind people. But
21:50:55Diego, bleeding and furious, screamed
21:50:58back that if those people were truly
21:51:00kind, they would still pay tribute to
21:51:02their noble class. Lacona's hand struck
21:51:05him again from the other side, knocking
21:51:06loose another tooth. Tears shimmerred in
21:51:09Lacona's eyes, yet a faint smile crossed
21:51:11his lips as he told his son that they
21:51:13both needed to prove that people could
21:51:15change, himself included. The scene
21:51:18faded with the image of a broken noble
21:51:20who had finally learned the meaning of
21:51:21humility, and a son who had yet to
21:51:23understand it. As the scene opened, the
21:51:25setting revealed a small, worn out tent,
21:51:27the modest dwelling of Viccount Rakona.
21:51:30Inside, a lone elf sat quietly chewing
21:51:32on a piece of roasted meat held in her
21:51:34hand. As she ate, her gaze drifted
21:51:36toward several baskets filled with red
21:51:38berries neatly stacked in the corner of
21:51:40the tent. After a moment of thought, she
21:51:42tilted her head and murmured to herself,
21:51:44wondering if she should simply throw
21:51:45those fruits away. Before she could act,
21:51:48Viccount Rakona stepped forward, already
21:51:50dressed and ready for another long day
21:51:52in the berry fields. With a calm yet
21:51:54resolute tone, he told her not to
21:51:56discard them, explaining that the
21:51:58villagers had worked hard to gather the
21:51:59berries. He added that he would save
21:52:01them to make jam later. It was a simple
21:52:04remark, but one that revealed just how
21:52:06much he had changed over time.
21:52:08As he left the tent, Rakona glanced
21:52:11toward his son, Diego, who still lay
21:52:13lazily on the bed. Smiling gently, he
21:52:16told the boy that he was heading out to
21:52:17work and invited him to come help in the
21:52:19fields if he changed his mind. The scene
21:52:22then shifted to the fields where the
21:52:23morning sunlight spilled across rows of
21:52:25berry bushes. Villagers were already
21:52:27busy at work when Rakona arrived,
21:52:29greeting him warmly and remarking on his
21:52:31unwavering diligence. Rakona smiled,
21:52:34genuinely content, and began his usual
21:52:36warm-up before joining them. Working
21:52:38side by side with the common folk, he
21:52:40bent down and started picking berries
21:52:42with steady hands. Hours passed, the sun
21:52:45rose high, and then began its slow
21:52:47descent. Despite the fatigue that
21:52:50weighed on him, Rakona continued his
21:52:52labor, his clothes soaked in sweat. From
21:52:55a distance, Diego watched his father in
21:52:57silence. For the first time, a flicker
21:52:59of admiration appeared in the young
21:53:01man's eyes. He whispered softly to
21:53:03himself, wondering if there might be any
21:53:04work he could do to help. Later that
21:53:07evening, Rakona returned to his tent,
21:53:09his body heavy with exhaustion. Yet,
21:53:12even then, he took a moment to check the
21:53:13baskets of stored berries. A faint sour
21:53:16smell reached his nose, causing him to
21:53:17frown. He wondered aloud what the odor
21:53:19was, if the berries had spoiled after
21:53:21sitting for several days. Feeling regret
21:53:24for the waste of what had been kindly
21:53:25given to him, he sighed and dipped a
21:53:27finger into the liquid seeping from the
21:53:29fruit. Tasting it cautiously, his eyes
21:53:32widened in surprise as he realized what
21:53:34it was. By pure accident, the berries
21:53:36had begun to ferment. They were turning
21:53:38into wine. The spoiled fruit had
21:53:40transformed into something new and
21:53:42unexpectedly valuable. Sometime later,
21:53:44the scene shifted again. Byron, one of
21:53:47Lloyd's loyal aids, approached the young
21:53:49master with a report. He informed him
21:53:51that it appeared possible to make wine
21:53:52from the red berries cultivated in
21:53:54Viccount Rakona's territory. Lloyd
21:53:57raised an eyebrow, his expression
21:53:58clearly skeptical. He wondered aloud why
21:54:01that particular fruit was being used,
21:54:02recalling that it was considered
21:54:04unsuitable for making alcohol, though he
21:54:06admitted he didn't know much about it.
21:54:07Byer nodded and went on to explain that
21:54:09the perfect fermentation conditions had
21:54:11apparently formed inside the Viccount's
21:54:13tent. Combined with the pure waters of
21:54:15the Prona River, the result had been a
21:54:16wine of exceptional quality. Recently,
21:54:19the Viccount had been making wine from
21:54:20discarded berries and generously sharing
21:54:22it with the villagers. Lloyd's eyes
21:54:24widened in disbelief as he questioned
21:54:26whether the old man was truly giving it
21:54:27away. Byron confirmed with a smile that
21:54:30it was true, adding that Viccount Rakona
21:54:32had completely changed. He was now a
21:54:34hard-working and well-liked man among
21:54:36the town's people. Lloyd fell silent for
21:54:38a moment, then smiled to himself, saying
21:54:41that he would inform the count about it.
21:54:43Perhaps, he thought, the count could
21:54:45expand the business. Of course, Viccount
21:54:47Rakona would oversee operations and
21:54:49receive half of the profits. The scene
21:54:52then shifted to the berry fields where
21:54:54Viccount Rakona remained hard at work
21:54:56among the bushes. When Byron arrived
21:54:58with the news, a flicker of hope and
21:55:00quiet delight softened Rakona's face.
21:55:02Later, aboard a ship, Lloyd and Javier
21:55:04stood together. Unable to hide his
21:55:06curiosity, Javier asked whether Viccount
21:55:09Rakona had truly changed. Lloyd replied
21:55:11coolly, remarking that humans were
21:55:13creatures of their environment. If one
21:55:15changed the environment, some people
21:55:17would change along with it. The story
21:55:19moved then to the Rakona Brewery, now a
21:55:22bustling place filled with noise and
21:55:24motion. Rakona stood proudly among the
21:55:26workers, smiling as they greeted him
21:55:28warmly, calling out that the count had
21:55:29arrived. Beaming back at them, he
21:55:31offered heartfelt thanks, praising their
21:55:33hard work and declaring that thanks to
21:55:35their efforts, the brewery was thriving
21:55:36and had even begun exporting to the
21:55:38royal capital. The workers cheered and
21:55:41pride lit Rakona's face, but that pride
21:55:43soon hardened into ambition. With an
21:55:45eager glint in his eyes, he began
21:55:47speaking about further increasing
21:55:49profits. Then, abruptly his tone turned
21:55:52harsh as he announced that starting that
21:55:54very day, everyone would be working 18
21:55:56hours a day. A heavy silence fell over
21:55:59the room as shock rippled through the
21:56:00workers. Even Diego, Rakona's own son,
21:56:03stood frozen in disbelief. One of the
21:56:05workers cried out in protest, demanding
21:56:07to know what Rakona was saying,
21:56:09insisting that their working hours were
21:56:10already written into the contract.
21:56:12Rakona only smiled coldly, reached into
21:56:15his coat, and produced the document,
21:56:17pointing to a minuscule line of text,
21:56:18barely readable without a magnifying
21:56:20glass, he sneered and asked if they
21:56:22couldn't read. He showed them the
21:56:24clause, reciting it aloud with chilling
21:56:26satisfaction. The working hours and
21:56:28wages may be altered at Viccount
21:56:30Rakona's discretion. The workers erupted
21:56:32in outrage, shouting that it was madness
21:56:34and that they would quit. Rakona laughed
21:56:36almost gleeully, directing them to
21:56:38another clause that specified a penalty
21:56:40for resigning. Inside, he savored the
21:56:43intoxicating feeling of power and
21:56:45control. Thinking to himself that this,
21:56:48this moment was what success truly felt
21:56:50like after enduring so much hardship.
21:56:53Diego, staggering and overwhelmed with
21:56:55heartbreak, recalled his father's
21:56:57earlier words about the possibility of
21:56:59change. His voice trembled as he pleaded
21:57:01with him, reminding him that he had once
21:57:03said people could change. But Rakona's
21:57:06response was immediate and cruel. He
21:57:08struck Diego hard across the face,
21:57:10sending the boy reeling backward. A
21:57:12twitching, malicious grin twisted his
21:57:14features as he spat that he had indeed
21:57:16changed by changing Diego himself.
21:57:19Turning to the assembled workers,
21:57:20Rakona's voice rose to a tyrannical
21:57:22bellow. He declared that every one of
21:57:24them would work there for the rest of
21:57:26their lives, never to leave until the
21:57:28brewery itself ceased to exist. The
21:57:30scene shifted to another place where
21:57:32Lloyd, Javier, and Byron stood before a
21:57:34wide expanse of land, the sound of
21:57:36flowing water echoing nearby. Lloyd
21:57:38pointed toward the landscape with his
21:57:40usual calculating grin, remarking that
21:57:42to builda, they would need to construct
21:57:44a dam, which meant redirecting the flow
21:57:46of the Prona River. Midway through his
21:57:48thought, his gaze narrowed in curiosity
21:57:50as he noticed a building in the distance
21:57:52and asked what it was. Byron replied
21:57:54casually that it was the brewery owned
21:57:56by Viccount Rakona. Lloyd didn't
21:57:58hesitate. His tone was flat and absolute
21:58:01as he ordered that it be torn down.
21:58:03Without further discussion, he summoned
21:58:05one of his massive construction
21:58:06monsters. The towering creature struck
21:58:08once, and with devastating force, it
21:58:11kicked the brewery apart. The entire
21:58:13structure collapsed into rubble, dust,
21:58:15and debris that billowed into the sky.
21:58:17Viccount Rakona stood frozen, his mouth
21:58:19hanging open so wide it seemed he could
21:58:21swallow a whole watermelon. He stared in
21:58:23horror as everything he had built was
21:58:25reduced to ruins before his eyes.
21:58:27Javier, stunned, turned toward Lloyd,
21:58:29his voice filled with disbelief and
21:58:30moral hesitation. He reminded Lloyd that
21:58:32Rakona had been reformed and asked
21:58:34whether destroying his livelihood wasn't
21:58:36too cruel, especially since Lloyd
21:58:37himself had said that people could
21:58:39change. Lloyd blinked in confusion,
21:58:41raising an eyebrow as if the notion
21:58:43itself were absurd. He asked what
21:58:45nonsense Javier was talking about,
21:58:47making it clear he didn't believe Rakona
21:58:49had changed in the slightest. Behind
21:58:51them, the last remnants of the brewery
21:58:53collapsed completely. Stones and
21:58:55splintered timber rained down, and one
21:58:57unfortunate chunk struck Rakona squarely
21:59:00on the head. The once proud man now
21:59:02stood dazed amid the ruins of his fallen
21:59:04empire. Time passed, and the dust
21:59:06eventually settled. The brewery was
21:59:08gone. In the berry fields, the workers
21:59:11continued their quiet labor when a
21:59:12dirtcovered figure approached. Viccount
21:59:14Rakona himself, bowing awkwardly, and
21:59:17clutching his hat, he muttered weakly,
21:59:19asking if they could give him a job. For
21:59:22a brief moment, the farmers simply
21:59:23stared at him in silence. Then, without
21:59:26warning, they charged at him, shouting
21:59:28and chasing him through the fields,
21:59:29beating him relentlessly from sunrise
21:59:31until sunset, from day into night. It
21:59:33was a pitiful sight, the one tinged with
21:59:35dark humor. The narrator's voice cut
21:59:37through the chaos, half sympathetic,
21:59:39half mocking, urging Rakona to endure,
21:59:41to hang on until the day he might rise
21:59:44again and rule the world once more. The
21:59:47scene began in silence, deep beneath the
21:59:49shimmering surface of a tranquil lake.
21:59:51Hidden within its depths, an enormous
21:59:53creature lay dormant, a being of ancient
21:59:56power and immense presence. In the
21:59:58stillness, the creature murmured in a
22:00:00low, rumbling voice that he was Sto, the
22:00:02king of the forest. He admitted that he
22:00:04could not remember when or where he had
22:00:06been born, nor how he had come to rest
22:00:08in that place. Nothing remained in his
22:00:10memory, and he confessed that he only
22:00:12wished to stay alone like that forever.
22:00:14The lake stayed still, and the
22:00:16surrounding forest remained silent, as
22:00:18if honoring his desire for solitude. Yet
22:00:20that peace did not endure for long.
22:00:22Sometime later, the quiet of the forest
22:00:24was broken when Lloyd appeared. A fierce
22:00:26battle erupted between Lloyd and the
22:00:28mighty Sto, the king of the forest.
22:00:30Waves crashed violently and trees
22:00:32trembled under the force of their clash.
22:00:35Then, suddenly, Lloyd soared into the
22:00:37air, clutching something small in his
22:00:38hand. A strange pill said to have the
22:00:40power to shrink any magical beast.
22:00:43Without a moment's hesitation, he threw
22:00:44it toward Sto. The pill landed perfectly
22:00:47inside the monster's open mouth, and in
22:00:49an instant, Sto's enormous body began to
22:00:51shrink rapidly until he was no larger
22:00:53than a mouse. Now reduced to a pitiful
22:00:56size, the once proud king of the forest
22:00:58stared at his tiny reflection in the
22:01:00lake, consumed by humiliation, he
22:01:03growled in frustration, cursing under
22:01:04his breath and wondering what was wrong
22:01:06with that foolish human. He recalled how
22:01:08he had said he wanted nothing to do with
22:01:10anyone. Yet somehow he had been dragged
22:01:12into this situation. As he sulked in
22:01:14silence, something suddenly caught his
22:01:16eye. A beautiful female beast named
22:01:18Bangal, one of Lloyd's summons. The
22:01:21moment he saw her, his heart skipped a
22:01:23beat, and his cheeks flushed crimson. An
22:01:25unfamiliar warmth surged through his
22:01:27chest. It was love at first sight. The
22:01:30mighty king of the forest, now no more
22:01:32than a mouse, had fallen helplessly in
22:01:34love. Time passed, and the shrunken
22:01:36king, now renamed Bby, lounged idly in a
22:01:39quiet corner, grumbling to himself that
22:01:40he had only stepped in because Bangal
22:01:42had been far too kind to ignore. He
22:01:44insisted that otherwise he would never
22:01:46have involved himself in such
22:01:48foolishness. Before long, two more of
22:01:50Lloyd's miniature summons appeared.
22:01:52Hamong, a bright and energetic yellow
22:01:54creature, and Podong, a cheerful little
22:01:56being carrying a ball roughly the size
22:01:58of a football. Podong waved
22:02:00enthusiastically and asked whether Bby
22:02:02was good at playing ball, inviting him
22:02:04to join in. Bby, clearly in no mood to
22:02:07socialize, turned his head away and
22:02:08muttered coldly that he wanted nothing
22:02:10to do with anyone and that Podong should
22:02:12leave him alone. But Podong ignored his
22:02:14words. With a cheerful grin, he tossed
22:02:16the ball straight toward Bby. Bby caught
22:02:17it effortlessly and without hesitation
22:02:19hurled it back with full force. The ball
22:02:22struck Podong squarely in the face with
22:02:23a loud thud. Bby then muttered coldly,
22:02:26asking if that had been enough and
22:02:27whether Podong would finally leave him
22:02:29alone. Padong rubbed his face, his tiny
22:02:31cheeks puffing up in anger as he
22:02:32demanded that Bibong wait for a moment.
22:02:35Bibbong sighed in irritation and slowly
22:02:37turned his head back toward them, asking
22:02:38what they wanted this time and
22:02:40complaining about how annoying they
22:02:41were. But before he could even finish
22:02:43his sentence, the ball came flying back
22:02:45at him, striking him squarely in the
22:02:47mouth. Standing proudly, Poong declared
22:02:49that if kindness was returned with evil,
22:02:51then so be it. He would respond in kind
22:02:53and prepare to fight. Bong wiped his
22:02:55face with a smirk, mocking him by asking
22:02:57if an inexperienced brat like him truly
22:02:59believed he could be a match for him.
22:03:01The tension between the two tiny beasts
22:03:03reached its peak. Barely the size of
22:03:05mice, Bibbong and Podong stood face to
22:03:07face, sparks of rivalry burning in their
22:03:09eyes. Then, without warning, they
22:03:12charged at each other, their tiny fists
22:03:14flying through the air. Podong's first
22:03:16punch landed squarely on Bbong's face,
22:03:18but Bbong immediately retaliated with
22:03:20equal force. Neither of them showed any
22:03:23sign of backing down. The ground beneath
22:03:25them trembled, or at least seemed to,
22:03:27just a little. As their miniature brawl
22:03:29continued, Podong soon leapt on top of
22:03:31Bibbong, unleashing a relentless flurry
22:03:33of punches. Bibbong growled furiously,
22:03:36struggling to push him off, while poor
22:03:38Hong stood frozen in shock, helplessly
22:03:40watching the chaos unfold. Bibbong
22:03:42shouted at Poong to get off him, calling
22:03:44him a pest, while Poong yelled back
22:03:46defiantly, continuing his assault.
22:03:48Meanwhile, not far away, Lloyd and Byron
22:03:51were calmly discussing construction
22:03:52plans, completely unaware of the
22:03:54commotion happening behind them. Lloyd
22:03:56suggested that perhaps he could divide
22:03:57the residential block more efficiently.
22:03:59But before Byron could finish his
22:04:01response, both men turned their heads
22:04:02and caught sight of Bibbong and Podong
22:04:04rolling on the ground, punching,
22:04:06kicking, and tumbling over each other
22:04:07like two hyperactive hamsters. The two
22:04:09men could only stare in silence. Lloyd
22:04:11blinked. Byron sighed. Neither said a
22:04:13word. Hours passed. After fighting
22:04:16tirelessly from morning until dusk, the
22:04:18two exhausted magical beasts finally
22:04:20collapsed side by side, breathing
22:04:22heavily as they gazed up at the evening
22:04:24sky. A brief silence lingered between
22:04:26them until Bibbong, with a faint
22:04:28chuckle, admitted that it wasn't bad,
22:04:30that he hadn't moved that much in
22:04:32thousands of years. Podong, his tiny
22:04:35face bruised but proud, smirked in
22:04:37return, and remarked that Bbong was the
22:04:39first opponent who hadn't backed down
22:04:40after being struck by his signature
22:04:42move, the plum blossom barrage. He
22:04:44suggested that they should spar again
22:04:46sometime. Still lying flat on the
22:04:48ground, the two glanced at each other
22:04:49and slowly raised their fists. With a
22:04:52soft thump, they bumped fists in mutual
22:04:54acknowledgement. Bibbong sighed,
22:04:56muttering that in the end they had
22:04:57become friends. Both smiled faintly,
22:04:59their earlier hostility replaced by a
22:05:01quiet, newfound respect. The scene
22:05:03shifted into darkness, enveloping
22:05:05Bibbong entirely. When he opened his
22:05:07eyes, he found himself in a strange,
22:05:09desolate place. The air around him felt
22:05:11oppressively heavy, and the ground
22:05:12beneath his feet was chillingly cold.
22:05:14Confused and frightened, he wondered
22:05:16where he was and why he was alone once
22:05:18again. From behind him, a distant voice
22:05:21suddenly echoed. Turning around, he saw
22:05:23something faintly glowing in the
22:05:25distance, a floating island suspended in
22:05:27midair. Upon it were Padong, Bongal, and
22:05:30Hamong, all crying with sorrowful
22:05:32expressions. Their tiny faces were wet
22:05:35with tears as they waved their arms
22:05:37toward him, calling out with desperate,
22:05:38trembling voices. Bibbong's eyes widened
22:05:41in panic. Without thinking, he began to
22:05:44run toward them, calling out frantically
22:05:46in confusion, demanding to know where
22:05:48they were going. and begging them to
22:05:49wait. But the island drifted farther and
22:05:52farther away, growing smaller with every
22:05:54passing second. He pleaded for them not
22:05:57to leave him, shouting for them to come
22:05:58back, his voice cracking with despair.
22:06:01He ran as fast as his legs would carry
22:06:03him, shouting and crying, his heart
22:06:05breaking as he begged not to be left
22:06:06alone. Yet, no matter how far he ran,
22:06:09they continued to drift away into the
22:06:11distance. Suddenly, he jolted awake,
22:06:13breathing heavily and drenched in sweat.
22:06:16Realizing it had all been a dream, he
22:06:18looked around and felt relief wash over
22:06:20him. Padong, Hamong, and Bangal were
22:06:23there, peacefully sleeping beside one
22:06:25another. Lloyd was nearby as well,
22:06:28shivering from the cold night air.
22:06:30Bibbong let out a quiet chuckle and
22:06:32shook his head, softly, muttering to
22:06:33himself that humans could be so foolish.
22:06:36A faint smile crossed his face as he
22:06:38walked closer and lay down beside his
22:06:39companions, closing his eyes to join
22:06:41them in peaceful sleep. the once proud
22:06:43king of the forest, now surrounded by
22:06:45those he cared for most. The scene then
22:06:48shifted again, this time to a serene
22:06:50mountain valley where Lloyd and Xavier
22:06:52stood side by side, surveying the
22:06:54landscape. Their calm was abruptly
22:06:56broken when the sky began to tremble and
22:06:58a vast shadow loomed overhead. Massive
22:07:01wings large enough to blot out the sun
22:07:03descended from above, shaking the earth
22:07:05as a colossal dragon landed before them.
22:07:07Its icy aura froze the very air around
22:07:09them. For a moment, both Lloyd and
22:07:11Xavier stood frozen in awe, their eyes
22:07:13wide at the sight of such a majestic,
22:07:15terrifying creature. The dragon's deep,
22:07:17resonant voice rumbled across the
22:07:19valley, demanding to know if Lloyd was
22:07:21the one who had devoured the heart of
22:07:22winter, the one who had misused that
22:07:24power and frozen the stream of time. It
22:07:27ordered him to return it, each word
22:07:29reverberating through the ground like
22:07:30thunder. Lloyd instinctively stepped
22:07:32back, but from within his coat, a small
22:07:35movement stirred. A tiny head peeked
22:07:37out. It was Bbong, the mouse-sized
22:07:40forest king. Blinking in astonishment at
22:07:42the enormous dragon before him, he
22:07:44whispered to himself in recognition that
22:07:46it was the ice dragon. Suddenly, an
22:07:48image flickered in his mind. A small
22:07:51blue baby dragon. The vision was
22:07:54fleeting and disappeared as quickly as
22:07:55it appeared, leaving him puzzled and
22:07:57muttering in confusion about what he had
22:07:58just seen. The tension gradually eased
22:08:01as the dragon's towering form began to
22:08:03shimmer. In an instant, it transformed
22:08:05into a human figure. Varys, the mighty
22:08:07dragon in his human form. Speaking
22:08:09casually, Varys explained that he had
22:08:11merely been testing dimensional travel
22:08:13and had sent various things randomly
22:08:15into other realms. Pausing to think, he
22:08:17scratched his chin, recalling that he
22:08:18had also sent Yakira somewhere. After a
22:08:21brief moment, he snapped his fingers as
22:08:22the memory returned, saying that he
22:08:24remembered now it was to the realm of
22:08:26souls. Lloyd tilted his head slightly,
22:08:29repeating the word soul as if testing
22:08:31its weight. Varys chuckled softly at his
22:08:34reaction, then glanced at Lloyd's coat,
22:08:36where a pair of tiny glowing eyes peaked
22:08:38out from within the folds. With a
22:08:40teasing smile, he asked the small
22:08:42creature if something was wrong, perhaps
22:08:43with his face. Bong narrowed his eyes,
22:08:46staring intently at Varys. There was
22:08:48something strange about this dragon,
22:08:49something eerily familiar that he
22:08:50couldn't quite place. The scene shifted
22:08:53then, sweeping into the vast and
22:08:54mysterious expanse of the demon realm.
22:08:57It was a land steeped in quiet power
22:08:58where shadows and ancient magic
22:09:00intertwined. Lloyd and Art Tannis sat
22:09:03upon the back of a dragon soaring high
22:09:04above the rugged terrain. The wind
22:09:06rushed past them, carrying faint traces
22:09:08of mana through the air. Artist turned
22:09:10toward Lloyd with a calm, knowing smile.
22:09:12He remarked that Lloyd seemed to have
22:09:14quite a number of questions hidden up
22:09:15his sleeve, then asked him to turn to
22:09:17the side for a moment. Lloyd blinked in
22:09:19confusion, repeating the request as if
22:09:20unsure he had heard correctly. When he
22:09:22finally turned, he froze in shock.
22:09:24Before him rose a massive mountain, and
22:09:26carved into its face was a colossal
22:09:28demonic figure so lielike it seemed to
22:09:31pulse with its own breath. Lloyd could
22:09:33only gasp in awe and fear, wondering
22:09:35what the terrifying sight before him
22:09:36could possibly represent. Inside Lloyd's
22:09:39coat, Bbang peeked out again, his small
22:09:41eyes widened as they fixed on the
22:09:42ancient carving. And in that instant, a
22:09:44sudden blur of memory struck him like a
22:09:46blow. A face, familiar yet distant,
22:09:49flashed through his mind. Tears welled
22:09:50up in his eyes before he could stop
22:09:52them. Pong, sitting beside him, noticed
22:09:54immediately and asked with concern if BB
22:09:56Bang was all right. BB Bang quickly
22:09:58wiped away his tears, forcing his voice
22:10:00to sound casual as he insisted that it
22:10:02was nothing. Yet deep within, his
22:10:04thoughts churned restlessly. Faces long
22:10:07buried in the depths of his fading
22:10:08memory began to resurface, flickering
22:10:10like fragments of a forgotten past.
22:10:12Something he wasn't sure what was
22:10:14beginning to return to him. Bibbong
22:10:17looked toward their companions and for a
22:10:19fleeting moment thought he saw another
22:10:20face overlapping his own. a face from
22:10:22another time. An ache bloomed in his
22:10:25chest, growing unbearable, as though
22:10:26something precious long lost was
22:10:28struggling to resurface. Tears welled in
22:10:30his eyes once more, and this time he
22:10:32made no effort to hold them back.
22:10:34Turning toward Padong, he pulled him
22:10:36into a tight embrace, confessing through
22:10:37trembling breaths that he no longer
22:10:39wanted to be separated from anyone ever
22:10:41again. Padong's small hands gently
22:10:43patted his back as they sat together in
22:10:45silence, the warmth of friendship slowly
22:10:47replacing the pain of forgotten
22:10:49memories. Once Bubong had wished to live
22:10:51alone forever. But now, surrounded by
22:10:54companions, memories, and a strange new
22:10:56warmth, he finally understood how truly
22:10:58precious those bonds were. In the quiet
22:11:00stretches of frontier territory, where
22:11:02the still air pressed down over the
22:11:03jungle, Bby struggled to hold up a tree,
22:11:06his body shaking under its weight. His
22:11:08cheeks burned with fever, sweat streamed
22:11:10down his face, and his breath was
22:11:12unsteady and shallow. Bangal stood
22:11:14beside him, watching every movement with
22:11:16growing fear. A trembling voice reached
22:11:18out to Bby, warning him that he was
22:11:20still burning up and pleading for him to
22:11:21rest before he collapsed. But Bby
22:11:23refused to stop, muttering that the
22:11:25restoration phenomenon of fate kept
22:11:27occurring and that he could not take a
22:11:29break simply because of a slight fever.
22:11:30He added that a pain like this meant
22:11:32nothing compared to the pain of
22:11:33returning to who he had been before
22:11:35meeting everyone there. The sincerity in
22:11:37his words affected Bangal so deeply that
22:11:39his eyes began to fill with tears. Bby
22:11:42tried to continue speaking, explaining
22:11:44that this was the reason he could not
22:11:46rest. But before he could finish the
22:11:47thought, his strength gave out. His
22:11:49hands slipped, the tree crashed to the
22:11:51ground, and his body collapsed forward,
22:11:53unconscious. Banggal's panicked shout
22:11:55echoed through the forest, and then the
22:11:57scene cut. Night fell over Lloyd's
22:11:59house. Inside, the room was quiet, dim,
22:12:02and still. Bby lay on a bed, back to his
22:12:05normal size, his body burning with a
22:12:07high fever. Cooling cloths rested near
22:12:09him, replaced repeatedly by hands that
22:12:11had not slept all night. When his eyes
22:12:14finally opened, he turned his head and
22:12:15saw Lloyd sitting beside him, exhaustion
22:12:17written across his face. Lloyd greeted
22:12:19him softly, asking if he was awake.
22:12:21Bibby jolted up in his small bed, panic
22:12:23rising, and asked about the
22:12:24construction. Lloyd calmly explained
22:12:26that everything was finished, though
22:12:27another issue had arisen. As Bby looked
22:12:29around the room, he noticed the cooling
22:12:30cloths and the items used to treat his
22:12:32fever. realization struck him and in
22:12:34disbelief he wondered if Lloyd had taken
22:12:36care of him throughout the night,
22:12:37questioning why Lloyd would spend time
22:12:39on someone like him when he already had
22:12:40so much to manage. Lloyd, with weary
22:12:43eyes, quietly said that there was no
22:12:45such thing as just, that everyone around
22:12:47him mattered, and that if he lost even
22:12:49one of them, nothing else would have
22:12:50meaning. The words struck Bby deeper
22:12:52than anything else. His eyes filled with
22:12:54tears as he muttered under his breath,
22:12:56calling Lloyd a fool for exhausting
22:12:58himself in this way. Many days passed
22:13:00and the war between the Hell King and
22:13:01Fronta reached its peak. The battlefield
22:13:04stretched across ruined plains and
22:13:06burning skies. Countless arrows rose
22:13:08from the front side. Thousands launched
22:13:10in a single coordinated strike. They
22:13:12filled the air like a storm, falling in
22:13:14waves onto the countless hell monsters
22:13:15below. Screeches echoed as bodies
22:13:17collapsed one after another. At the very
22:13:19front of the united forces, Queen Alicia
22:13:22Magentano stood. Her sword aimed toward
22:13:24the enemy lines. Her voice had thundered
22:13:26above the chaos, carrying the weight of
22:13:27an entire world. The front army and the
22:13:29Grand Race Alliance had advanced at her
22:13:31command. And with that single order, the
22:13:33battlefield had erupted. Humans, elves,
22:13:35mark, beastkin, censure, and demons,
22:13:38every race allied under Lloyd's banner,
22:13:40had charged forward with unstoppable
22:13:42force. Soldiers had roared, magic had
22:13:44surged, and the ground had trembled
22:13:45under the weight of thousands moving as
22:13:47one. Amid the chaos, Lloyd had also run
22:13:50toward the hell monsters, pushing
22:13:51forward with determined speed. Above
22:13:54him, Gome had descended through the
22:13:55smoke-filled sky. The moment the flying
22:13:58summon had reached him, Lloyd had leaped
22:13:59upward and landed on its back, and in an
22:14:02instant, he had been soaring across the
22:14:03battlefield, cutting through the sky as
22:14:05helm monsters had leapt up, trying
22:14:06desperately to pull him down. Below, the
22:14:09ground had erupted. Bibbong had charged
22:14:11through the helm monsters like a living
22:14:12cannonball. His fist had crashed into a
22:14:15demon's skull, sending shock waves
22:14:16through the battlefield. Without
22:14:18slowing, he had grabbed the creature
22:14:19with both arms and torn it apart with a
22:14:21burst of raw strength. Yet the monsters
22:14:23had kept coming. A sudden glow had built
22:14:25inside the throat of one of the hell
22:14:27beasts, signaling that an attack was
22:14:29forming. A soldier had noticed it and
22:14:31screamed that it was about to fire. A
22:14:33beam of light had erupted, blinding,
22:14:35focused, and lethal. Before anyone could
22:14:37react, Bybang had thrown himself into
22:14:39the blast, taking the full impact as the
22:14:41beam had exploded across his back,
22:14:43sending him crashing into the shallow
22:14:45water below. Pain had burned through
22:14:47him, and though his eyes had been closed
22:14:49and his body trembling, he had barely
22:14:51held himself together. Yet his thoughts
22:14:53had been louder than the battlefield. He
22:14:55had told himself that if he lost even
22:14:57one, then none of this would have
22:14:58meaning, and that without anyone, he
22:15:00would never be separated again. He had
22:15:03tried to move, but his muscles had
22:15:05refused. Hell monsters had begun to
22:15:07surround him, gathering for the kill.
22:15:09Then, a shadow had descended from the
22:15:11sky. Bengal had dropped like a meteor,
22:15:13using her entire body as a weapon. The
22:15:15impact alone had vaporized the monsters
22:15:18around her, their bodies disintegrating
22:15:19into nothing. More demons had rushed
22:15:21toward her, and one had managed to grab
22:15:23her, hurling her across the field.
22:15:24Before she had hit the ground, Bibong
22:15:26had forced his battered body to move. He
22:15:28had lunged forward, caught the monster
22:15:30from behind, and with a burst of
22:15:31strength had lifted it into the air and
22:15:33driven it backward into the ground with
22:15:34a brutal suplex-like throw, snapping its
22:15:37spine on impact. The battlefield had
22:15:39quakd again. High above, Lloyd had
22:15:41prepared to activate the one power he
22:15:43had never wanted to use. His voice had
22:15:45trembled with resolve and pain as the
22:15:46world around him had reacted. He had
22:15:49called for the strongest power in the
22:15:50world to activate, knowing that this
22:15:52power demanded everything. The moment it
22:15:54had activated, all of Lloyd's summons,
22:15:56every creature shaped by the system, and
22:15:58every beast he had fought beside his
22:16:00family had begun to fade from existence.
22:16:02Their bodies had lost form, their shapes
22:16:05flickering, and one by one, they had
22:16:06disappeared. It had not been a surprise
22:16:08or sudden, but it had broken hearts all
22:16:10the same. Bibbong had seen Bangal's body
22:16:13turning transparent, her outline
22:16:15trembling as light had eaten away at her
22:16:17form. His heart had stopped and tears
22:16:19had burst from his eyes before he had
22:16:20even realized he was crying. He had run
22:16:23toward her, his voice cracking, tears
22:16:25streaming down his face. Bengal had
22:16:27watched him with a soft, warm smile,
22:16:28even as her body had slowly dissolved.
22:16:31He had reached her, crying harder,
22:16:32desperately trying to hold on to someone
22:16:34who had been slipping away with each
22:16:35passing second. Lloyd had witnessed it
22:16:38all, and he had broken, too. Tears had
22:16:40run down his face as every companion he
22:16:42had ever loved, every summon he had
22:16:44treated like his own family vanished
22:16:46from the world. Bangal's smile had not
22:16:49faded, even as her body had finally
22:16:51disappeared. BBang had not collapsed. He
22:16:53had remained sobbing uncontrollably,
22:16:55clutching the air where she had been.
22:16:57Lloyd had wiped his tears, and what had
22:16:59remained in his eyes was pure burning
22:17:01rage. He had turned toward the Hell King
22:17:03with a resolve that had shaken the
22:17:04battlefield. Moments later, after a
22:17:06final clash too bright and violent to
22:17:08describe, Lloyd and the Hell King
22:17:10vanished together into the gate of
22:17:11reincarnation. Just like that, he was
22:17:14gone. The war fell silent. The armies of
22:17:16Front Terra lowered their weapons,
22:17:18staring at the empty space where their
22:17:20leader had disappeared. Whispers faded
22:17:22and voices cracked. In the middle of it
22:17:24all, Bby stood on the ruined
22:17:25battlefield, crying with everything he
22:17:27had left, for the friends he had lost,
22:17:29for the family torn away, and for a
22:17:32world that felt painfully empty without
22:17:34them. The battlefield that had roared
22:17:36with war now trembled only with grief.
22:17:39Time passed. The war ended and Front
22:17:41Terra began rebuilding the homes that
22:17:43had been destroyed. The scene shifted to
22:17:45a calm lakeside where Tanny sat dipping
22:17:48her hand into the water. She tasted it
22:17:50lightly and made a face, noting how
22:17:52salty it was. A small child beside her
22:17:54nodded quickly. Meanwhile, that night,
22:17:57all the adults panicked as they tried to
22:17:58figure out what had caused the event.
22:18:00Artanis looked toward the distant
22:18:02mountain ridge as if reading the
22:18:03landscape and slowly rose to her feet,
22:18:05narrowing her eyes, saying that she
22:18:07thought she knew the reason. At the far
22:18:09end of the lake, a massive shadow curled
22:18:11near the water. Bbangs shoulders shook
22:18:13continuously, and from the sheer amount
22:18:15of tears he had shed, it appeared as
22:18:17though he had created the entire lake
22:18:18himself. His cries echoed softly across
22:18:22the valley, filled with sorrow, longing,
22:18:24and memories he could not fully
22:18:25understand. Artis approached him
22:18:28carefully, smiling gently, and reminded
22:18:30him that he had once mentioned feeling
22:18:32as though he already knew demons.
22:18:33Bibbang lifted his head and nodded in
22:18:35acknowledgement. She continued by
22:18:36reflecting on a legend among them about
22:18:38a giant beast that had once helped with
22:18:40farming, noting that the part describing
22:18:42it as ferocious did not match Bang, but
22:18:44being covered in fur and as large as a
22:18:46mountain did. Bang listened quietly, his
22:18:48tears slowing, and she suggested that
22:18:50perhaps after a very long time, they had
22:18:52finally reunited.
22:18:54A faint memory suddenly flickered
22:18:56through BBangs mind. Not from the
22:18:58battlefield, not from this era, but as
22:19:00if pulled from another story, another
22:19:02mana set in the same universe, but a
22:19:04hundred years in the past. It seemed
22:19:06like a glimpse of a bountiful harvest
22:19:08demon lord, almost as if a past life
22:19:10were reaching out to him, trying to
22:19:11remind him of who he had once been or
22:19:13someone he had once known. Artis
22:19:16continued softly, speaking of Lloyd Nim,
22:19:18who was away for the moment, and
22:19:20expressed hope that when they all met
22:19:21again, they could smile and say that
22:19:23they had been doing well. Tears returned
22:19:25to Bibbong's eyes, though softer this
22:19:27time. He lowered his head, trying to
22:19:29steady his breath, then suddenly stood
22:19:31to his full, enormous height and let out
22:19:32a powerful roar that shook the entire
22:19:34lake. The blast of wind and water rushed
22:19:37outward, soaking everyone nearby. BBangs
22:19:39thoughts rumbled through the moment,
22:19:40affirming to himself that his name was
22:19:42Kingto.
22:19:44Time then skipped forward. The sky
22:19:46suddenly seemed to crack open as a
22:19:48familiar voice shouted that safety was
22:19:49the most important priority. Lloyd
22:19:52returned and with him all the summons
22:19:54that had vanished began to reappear. One
22:19:56after another, light spread across the
22:19:58land as Ging, Padang, Hamong, Bengal,
22:20:01and the others returned from the void.
22:20:03The moment Bengal materialized, Bibbong
22:20:05charged forward at full speed, tears
22:20:07streaming from his eyes. Banggal ran
22:20:09toward him as well, and when they met,
22:20:10she jumped into his embrace and kissed
22:20:12him without hesitation. Bibbong's
22:20:14thoughts trembled at the edges of his
22:20:16heart, insisting that he was not King
22:20:18Stow, but the mythical beast Bibbong.
22:20:20Nearby, Lloyd reunited with Queen Alicia
22:20:23Majentano, who rushed to him and pulled
22:20:25him into a fierce hug. Finally,
22:20:27Bibbong's last thought settled deep
22:20:29within him, firm and clear. It was a
22:20:32simple story taking place in an ordinary
22:20:34rural village near the border of the May
22:20:36Ano Kingdom. a small adventure belonging
22:20:39to a young girl who lived there. At the
22:20:41count's estate, a voice was heard
22:20:43announcing that someone had returned,
22:20:44and the countess was said to have
22:20:46welcomed Emily warmly, asking whether
22:20:48she had properly greeted her parents.
22:20:50Suddenly, the countess reportedly
22:20:51exclaimed in surprise when she noticed
22:20:53Emily's face. She seemed to point out
22:20:55that something was wrong as Emily had a
22:20:57small bandage on her cheek. Feeling
22:20:59embarrassed, Emily explained the
22:21:01situation. The scene then shifted back
22:21:03to one week earlier to the home of her
22:21:05boyfriend's family where he had brought
22:21:06her to introduce her to his parents.
22:21:08Emily, sweating nervously as she looked
22:21:10up at the large house, remarked that his
22:21:12home seemed noticeably bigger than the
22:21:14others. He casually explained that his
22:21:16family had been first class warriors for
22:21:18generations and that the place probably
22:21:19felt similar to a noble's residence in a
22:21:21human village. Emily, startled by the
22:21:24implication, wondered silently whether
22:21:26he was actually of noble descent.
22:21:28Worried, she asked him whether his
22:21:29parents would accept her. He assured her
22:21:31with an easy smile that they were very
22:21:33warm people. However, the story
22:21:35suggested a very different kind of
22:21:37warmth. His father's intense expression
22:21:39made it seem as though he was ready to
22:21:40swallow someone whole. Despite this, the
22:21:43young man proudly declared to his
22:21:44parents that he wanted to marry Emily.
22:21:47Emily, meanwhile, trembled violently,
22:21:49her face turning pale as sweat streamed
22:21:51down, and she introduced herself in a
22:21:53shaking voice. She thought desparingly
22:21:55that his parents must truly be
22:21:57warm-hearted given how much she was
22:21:58sweating. His mother, flexing her
22:22:00muscles first, questioned Emily's name.
22:22:03The girl kept trembling as she confirmed
22:22:05it. Suddenly, an enormous hunk of meat
22:22:07was slammed onto the table, startling
22:22:09her so much that she almost collapsed.
22:22:11His mother, speaking in a harsh tone,
22:22:13ordered her to take it and leave,
22:22:15demanding to know why she dared to covet
22:22:16her son. Emily felt as if her soul had
22:22:19left her body, her eyes turning blank.
22:22:22Her boyfriend shouted in frustration,
22:22:24demanding to know why his mother was
22:22:25speaking that way. But the woman
22:22:27continued scrutinizing Emily, saying
22:22:29that the girl should know her place,
22:22:30especially with a pale, cute, and
22:22:32pleasant-l looking face like that.
22:22:34Hearing this left Emily completely
22:22:36frozen. The narrator suggested that even
22:22:38the audience needed a brief pause to
22:22:40understand the mindset of an ogre
22:22:41mother. Believing she was being praised,
22:22:43Emily blushed and thanked the woman
22:22:45shily. His mother immediately exploded,
22:22:47demanding to know why Emily was acting
22:22:49so insolently, even pointing at her face
22:22:51while scolding her. She declared loudly
22:22:53that she did not need such an adorable
22:22:55daughter-in-law and ordered her to
22:22:56leave. Emily was left full of confusion,
22:22:59unable to tell whether she had just been
22:23:01complimented or insulted. Her boyfriend,
22:23:03infuriated, yelled back that if his
22:23:05mother continued speaking like that, he
22:23:06would leave the house altogether. He was
22:23:08instantly punched in the mouth for
22:23:10daring to talk back. With an
22:23:11intimidating scowl, his mother warned
22:23:13him that unless he became a dried up
22:23:15corpse, he should not even think about
22:23:16leaving the house.
22:23:18Seeing her boyfriend's family so lively,
22:23:20Emily felt anxious and called out to
22:23:22him. Couga covered his face and remained
22:23:24silent. His mother pointed at Emily and
22:23:26remarked that she would say it again.
22:23:28That adorable face of hers did not suit
22:23:30their family at all. In their Oaklan, it
22:23:33was most important to look intimidating,
22:23:35which meant that members of their family
22:23:36were basically supposed to be
22:23:37unattractive. She asked Emily if she
22:23:39didn't know that their family was famous
22:23:41for having the fiercest and ugliest
22:23:43faces. Emily grew more and more frozen
22:23:45as she listened. Then she glanced at her
22:23:47boyfriend's sparkling face, then at his
22:23:49mother's bright face, and finally at his
22:23:51father's radiant face, leaving her lost
22:23:53in a whirlwind of confused thoughts. She
22:23:56wondered how she could explain herself
22:23:57to convince them that she was not like
22:23:59that. Realizing that words alone might
22:24:01not be enough. At that moment, someone
22:24:04unfriendly approached and called out to
22:24:05Coug. He dismissed the person's words
22:24:07harshly. The newcomer was a muscular
22:24:10OClan girl with a perfectly defined
22:24:12eight-pack. She teased, asking if the
22:24:15tiny girl her boyfriend had brought to
22:24:16propose marriage was really Emily. She
22:24:18added rather mockingly that she could
22:24:20not believe his taste leaned towards
22:24:22small, cute, huggable girls with sweet
22:24:24smiles. Emily blushed and lowered her
22:24:26head, politely, thanking her. The Oaklan
22:24:29girl then expressed further irritation,
22:24:31complaining about Couga's choice.
22:24:33Couga's mother turned to her firmly and
22:24:35told her that this was a private family
22:24:36matter and that she should stay out of
22:24:38it. The girl immediately punched him in
22:24:40the face, drawing blood. She claimed
22:24:42that he had promised to marry her when
22:24:43he was four years old. Seeing Cougar get
22:24:45hit, Emily worriedly exclaimed that he
22:24:47was the most powerful person in the
22:24:49house. Couga's father spoke in a low,
22:24:51commanding voice, ordering everyone to
22:24:53stop. He reminded them that while the
22:24:55feelings of the couple were important in
22:24:56a marriage, a wedding without the
22:24:58family's blessing would weigh heavily on
22:25:00the heart. He then looked at Emily and
22:25:02asked if she wanted to try convincing
22:25:03Seir and the others. Emily bit her lip
22:25:06bowed her head and after a moment of
22:25:08hesitation declared with determination
22:25:10that she would do it because she loved
22:25:12Couga. She had to step onto the field
22:25:14and the referee announced the start.
22:25:17From that moment, the hunt to select a
22:25:19wife for Couga officially began. Emily's
22:25:21face turned pale, sweat streaming down
22:25:23her face. The referee explained that
22:25:25whoever captured more or rendered their
22:25:27opponent incapable of fighting would
22:25:29win. The gates opened and countless
22:25:31pigs, eyes full of hatred, charged
22:25:33toward them. Cougar worried for Emily
22:25:35and tried to move forward, but his
22:25:37mother held him back firmly, telling him
22:25:39to stay still because it was Emily's
22:25:40choice. Below, the opposing Oaklan girl
22:25:43swiftly defeated many wild boores while
22:25:45Emily sat on the ground in fear,
22:25:47clutching her head and screaming. Her
22:25:49whole body trembled, utterly powerless,
22:25:51tears welling in her eyes. She
22:25:53cautiously peeked up and saw that the
22:25:55wild boars were standing there, looking
22:25:57at her innocently. The pigs judged her
22:25:59to be small and weak, thus not a threat.
22:26:01They turned toward the Oaklan girl, who
22:26:03was fighting fiercely, recognizing her
22:26:05as the true threat. The entire herd
22:26:08charged at her. She did not notice in
22:26:10time and was knocked down before she
22:26:11could defend herself. The dozen or so
22:26:13pigs saw her fall and attacked all at
22:26:15once. Cougar's mother watched anxiously,
22:26:17shouting in worry, barely noticing her
22:26:19son struggling in her arms. It seemed
22:26:21she could not bear to watch any longer.
22:26:24Emily stood up and tensing every muscle
22:26:26in her body, gripped her staff with her
22:26:28right hand, using it to unleash a force
22:26:30so powerful that it tore through her
22:26:31sleeve. She swung the staff toward the
22:26:34gathering of forest creatures, striking
22:26:36down all that stood in its path. And
22:26:37when it landed, the impact shook the
22:26:39arena. She then assumed a defensive
22:26:41stance, her muscular arms trembling with
22:26:43strength, and announced to herself that
22:26:45she, the girl from Zanti, was now her
22:26:47opponent's challenge. The forest
22:26:49creatures, undeterred, charged toward
22:26:51her again. But Emily was no longer the
22:26:53small, timid girl they had first
22:26:55encountered. Her rival appeared pale,
22:26:57inwardly realizing that if they left her
22:26:59as she was, she would surely win, and
22:27:01wondered why that was the case. The Oair
22:27:03witnesses saw a human girl standing up
22:27:05to terrifying band creatures, not for
22:27:07victory, but out of her genuine concern
22:27:09for others, refusing to back down. At
22:27:11that moment, both girls collaborated and
22:27:13decisively defeated the forest beasts.
22:27:16After some time under the clear sky it
22:27:18was announced that the match ended with
22:27:19six to four in favor of Sidow Numbra.
22:27:22Emily walked away quietly feeling
22:27:24saddened. Just then someone called her
22:27:27back. The person a small and adorable
22:27:30human seemed irresistible and Emily
22:27:32wondered how she had managed to win
22:27:33their favor. The girl's face bore a few
22:27:35tears at the corners of her eyes as she
22:27:37revealed that she possessed a strength
22:27:38and ferocity greater than any warrior.
22:27:40She also asked Emily to take good care
22:27:42of Kuga. Hearing such words from her
22:27:45opponent made Emily's eyes sting.
22:27:46Cougar's father, filled with excitement,
22:27:48shouted in support of the brave warrior,
22:27:50despite her tiny and cute appearance.
22:27:52Cougar's mother bowed in
22:27:53acknowledgement, giving her child to
22:27:55Emily while the rest of the clan
22:27:56cheered. The scene then shifted to the
22:27:58high-rise estate where a joyful wedding
22:28:00was taking place. Smiles of happiness
22:28:02adorned Couga and Emily's faces. Ly and
22:28:05Gavei clapped continuously, sharing
22:28:07their blessings. Gavia remarked on the
22:28:09bride's horn moving in and out, while Ly
22:28:11noted that the couple's laughter was so
22:28:13overwhelming that it was hard to tell if
22:28:14they could even see where they were
22:28:16walking, and that the groom already had
22:28:17a bandage on his face. Ly seemed
22:28:20contemplative, a shadow over his mood,
22:28:22clearly thinking about the early
22:28:23appearance of the blood knight, who had
22:28:25once questioned VA. He wondered what had
22:28:27become of the servants who had once
22:28:29served the Fonty family and who had now
22:28:31fallen into ruin. Gavier spoke heavily,
22:28:34recalling that the young girl had been
22:28:35sold into slavery, faded to become a
22:28:37servant. Ly, with a serious tone, urged
22:28:40Gavier to act swiftly. Gavier agreed,
22:28:43and the two young men set off to rescue
22:28:45the estate. Thus, an ordinary story
22:28:47unfolded in a typical border village of
22:28:49the Mona Kingdom, where it was possible
22:28:51to escape the fate of slavery. At the
22:28:53end of the day, the exhausted workers
22:28:55remarked that the work had been done and
22:28:57that they were finished for the day. Kim
22:28:59Su Ho took off his work helmet and
22:29:01reflected on the reason he had insisted
22:29:02on earning his tuition through hard
22:29:04manual labor, concluding that it made
22:29:06sense because the hourly pay was good
22:29:08and allowed him enough time to study. He
22:29:10told himself that he needed to raise his
22:29:12grades, noting that getting into
22:29:13university had been something he had
22:29:15somehow managed through money, careful
22:29:17planning, and intensive tutoring, but
22:29:19that from this point onward it would be
22:29:20a real duel. He resolved that from now
22:29:23on he would have to solve everything
22:29:24directly through his own judgment and
22:29:26will. encouraging himself by thinking
22:29:28that he could do it just as Kim Suo had
22:29:30done before and that he needed to endure
22:29:32to the very end, just like at the
22:29:34beginning, repeating this determination
22:29:36to himself until his strength gave out.
22:29:39Completely exhausted, Kim Su Ho
22:29:41collapsed onto his desk. Outside, the
22:29:44workers lit a fire to keep warm. One of
22:29:46them noticed Su Ho and called out to
22:29:48him, commenting that although Su Ho had
22:29:50a scary expression, he had a
22:29:52surprisingly diligent attitude, joking
22:29:54that he had come back again and praising
22:29:56his insane persistence. A moment later,
22:29:58however, the man's expression changed as
22:30:00he noticed Su Ho's face. Seeing Su Ho
22:30:03staggering forward with a hollow, gaunt
22:30:05look, he panicked and shouted in alarm,
22:30:07asking what was wrong with him. Using
22:30:09the last bit of his remaining
22:30:10rationality, Suo thought to himself that
22:30:12this was bad. The people around him
22:30:14cried out in concern, asking whether he
22:30:16could hear them and urgently telling
22:30:18someone to call an ambulance. Amidst the
22:30:20chaos, Suo concluded inwardly that he
22:30:22needed a part-time job with less
22:30:24physical strain. The scene then shifted
22:30:26to a food shop where the owner excitedly
22:30:29announced that they had a new part-timer
22:30:30starting that day, adding that the shop
22:30:32would be opening soon and that everyone
22:30:34could greet each other later. He
22:30:35instructed Ji to teach the newcomer
22:30:37well, and she agreed. When Jumi looked
22:30:39at Kim Suho, her eyes widened at his
22:30:41rough and unapproachable appearance, and
22:30:43she privately thought that he looked
22:30:44kind of scary. Carefully, she explained
22:30:47to him that he only needed to pay
22:30:48attention to the timer and that he would
22:30:50be fine, beginning to describe what to
22:30:52do once an order came in. When she
22:30:54noticed Su Ho meticulously writing
22:30:56everything down, she expressed her
22:30:58surprise at his thoroughess.
22:31:00Su Ho replied indifferently that he had
22:31:02grown up as a spoiled rich young master
22:31:04who had never even touched dishwater and
22:31:06admitted that his brain was not very
22:31:08good, so if he did not write everything
22:31:10down, he would forget things. J stared
22:31:13at him intently, wondering whether he
22:31:14was being humble or arrogant, and that
22:31:16thought lingered with her until evening.
22:31:18As she was about to leave, she suddenly
22:31:20called out to him, stopping him. Smiling
22:31:23brightly, she thanked Guang for his hard
22:31:25work that day and admitted that she had
22:31:26worried she might not have explained
22:31:28things well. Su Ho replied that she had
22:31:30taught him very well and that there had
22:31:32been no issues at all. An awkward
22:31:35silence followed. J smiled uneasily and
22:31:37confessed that what she was about to say
22:31:39might sound rude. She admitted that when
22:31:40she had first seen him, he had looked
22:31:42rather scary, but after watching how
22:31:44hard he worked and seeing that he seemed
22:31:45like a good person, she had begun to
22:31:47wonder whether she might have offended
22:31:48him somehow, which was why his
22:31:50expression always looked that way. Suo
22:31:53answered calmly that this was simply his
22:31:55attempt to relax his face. Ji
22:31:57immediately wondered in panic whether
22:31:59she had actually offended him and
22:32:00questioned what she should do. Before
22:32:02she could respond, Suo had already left,
22:32:04telling her that he would see her the
22:32:06next day. J stood there blankly,
22:32:08watching his retreating figure and
22:32:10thought bitterly that it was hard to get
22:32:12close to him.
22:32:13At that moment, a male colleague
22:32:15approached her and asked if she was all
22:32:17right. Confused, J asked what he meant.
22:32:20The man questioned her aggressively,
22:32:22asking whether that jerk had tried to do
22:32:23something to her. J hurriedly waved her
22:32:26hands and denied it repeatedly,
22:32:27insisting that nothing like that had
22:32:29happened and that she had only been
22:32:30saying goodbye. The man claimed that one
22:32:33man could tell another man's character
22:32:34just by looking, adding that Su Ho had
22:32:36the face of a sneaky rat. He told her to
22:32:38let him know if Su Ho ever bothered her
22:32:40and made sure she understood.
22:32:41Embarrassed, Ji replied hesitantly that
22:32:44she did. Meanwhile, Su Ho rode his
22:32:46bicycle quickly down the road, his
22:32:47thoughts drifting to Ji. He scolded
22:32:49himself internally, complaining that the
22:32:51encounter had almost given him
22:32:52butterflies and that this was not the
22:32:54time for such things. He called himself
22:32:56an idiot and reminded himself that he
22:32:58still had plenty of energy and needed to
22:33:00focus on studying. When he arrived home,
22:33:02his desk lamp was still on and he
22:33:04studied seriously. At one point, he felt
22:33:06irritated and wondered why he could
22:33:08remember everything he had memorized the
22:33:10day before. Later, the senior approached
22:33:12J again and asked whether she was free
22:33:14after work that day. J hesitated and
22:33:16said that she did not have any plans.
22:33:18Despite this, he continued, saying that
22:33:20he knew a good bar and asked if she
22:33:21wanted to go, offering to treat her. Ji
22:33:24firmly declined, explaining that she
22:33:25could not drink well. The senior
22:33:27insisted that they also had
22:33:28non-alcoholic options and urged her to
22:33:30come along, suggesting a street pub
22:33:32instead. Trembling, Ji refused again,
22:33:34saying that she had to go home and
22:33:36study. The senior continued to coax her,
22:33:38saying that one day would not hurt and
22:33:39encouraging her to unwind a little, even
22:33:41suggesting that they could go for a
22:33:42drive. At that moment, Su Ho called out
22:33:45Jumi's name, holding two trash bags and
22:33:47wearing an unapproachable expression. He
22:33:49remarked that he had been raised without
22:33:50having to do anything like this and that
22:33:52the bags were really heavy, then asked
22:33:54whether she would mind helping him carry
22:33:55them. Ji immediately ran over, eagerly
22:33:58agreeing to help and urging him to go.
22:34:00The senior clicked his tongue and
22:34:02muttered a curse under his breath. J and
22:34:04Su Ho went to take out the trash
22:34:06together. Ji thanked him quietly, but Su
22:34:08Ho responded indifferently, asking
22:34:10whether she really liked carrying trash
22:34:12bags that much and commenting that she
22:34:14was a strange one. Flustered, Ji denied
22:34:16that that was the case. Once they
22:34:18finished, Su Ho left immediately.
22:34:20Feeling frustrated, Ji complained aloud
22:34:23that he was always so emotionless and
22:34:24that it was because he was like that
22:34:26that she kept getting embarrassed. Su Ho
22:34:28replied without any expression that it
22:34:30was because he found it unpleasant.
22:34:32Shocked, Ji asked whether he meant her.
22:34:34Su Ho calmly clarified that he had meant
22:34:36himself. Ji protested weakly that that
22:34:38was not what she had meant. Zu Ho then
22:34:40added that in any case, he did not
22:34:43deserve such things. Ji was confused,
22:34:45unable to understand what was going on.
22:34:48At that moment, Su Ho was sitting and
22:34:50studying. He let out a long sigh, then
22:34:52leaned back and muttered to himself that
22:34:54nothing was working out, that he truly
22:34:56was an idiot, and that even until the
22:34:58very end, he had wanted to keep things
22:34:59the same as they had been in the
22:35:01beginning. He bitterly mocked himself,
22:35:03thinking that he was someone who could
22:35:04not even take the first step. The next
22:35:07day, the boss delivered some bad news,
22:35:09announcing that Guangong had quit. Ji
22:35:11asked in disbelief whether he had really
22:35:13left just like that. The boss replied
22:35:15indifferently that kids these days
22:35:17lacked perseverance, though he added
22:35:19that he was not referring to J.
22:35:22A faint sadness passed through J<unk>s
22:35:23eyes. As she walked, she reflected that
22:35:26Guangong had been diligent, although his
22:35:28expression had been a bit frightening.
22:35:30She thought that he was kind and
22:35:32considerate, even if the way he spoke
22:35:34could be slightly irritating. She found
22:35:36herself wishing she had known what kind
22:35:37of person he truly was. At that thought,
22:35:40her face flushed red and she sighed to
22:35:42herself, scolding herself for being
22:35:43foolish as the bus had already left.
22:35:46Later, a man spoke to Guillong, saying
22:35:48that he had tried calling him because he
22:35:50had always been responsible. He thanked
22:35:52him for coming to help with the job and
22:35:54admitted that he had expected him to
22:35:55refuse because of his studies. Su Ho
22:35:58replied that he had quit studying,
22:36:00explaining that without tutoring, he had
22:36:01realized he would not even know what to
22:36:03do. The man immediately tried to console
22:36:06him, remarking that studying required
22:36:08talent after all, and lamenting that it
22:36:10was such a shame, considering Su Ho had
22:36:12attended a prestigious university. Su Ho
22:36:14then added that there was still one
22:36:15thing he had not given up on. When the
22:36:17man asked in confusion what that was, Su
22:36:20Ho answered with a chilling expression
22:36:21that it was survival until the very end.
22:36:24The man told Guillong that he did not
22:36:25need to do anything difficult,
22:36:27instructing him to simply handle the
22:36:28demolition debris and gather everything
22:36:30that came out. When they reached the
22:36:32welding area, Suo paused in thought,
22:36:34wondering whether that place meant that
22:36:36she was still working there part-time.
22:36:37The man asked, puzzled, what he was
22:36:39doing, and Su Ho hurriedly responded
22:36:41that he was coming right away. By the
22:36:43time night fell, they had finished their
22:36:44work. The man laughed in satisfaction,
22:36:46praising him for a good day's work and
22:36:48telling him to finish organizing the
22:36:49remaining items before going home.
22:36:51Exhausted, Su Ho told the boss to take
22:36:53care as well and remarked that it had
22:36:54been a great day. The man burst into
22:36:56laughter, commenting that whenever Su Ho
22:36:58spoke, he wore a subtly condescending
22:37:00expression, which he found strangely
22:37:02satisfying. Su Ho's gaze remained fixed
22:37:04in one direction. At the same time, Ji
22:37:07was walking down the street. Su Ho
22:37:08hesitated, wondering whether he should
22:37:10at least say goodbye before dismissing
22:37:12the thought, telling himself that she
22:37:14would not even remember him anyway.
22:37:16Suddenly, he noticed something
22:37:18troubling. The senior from before was
22:37:20still following her and was even
22:37:21behaving in an overly familiar manner. J
22:37:25firmly rejected him, but the senior's
22:37:27face twisted with anger. Frightened, Ji
22:37:30ran away. Zu Ho stood in silence, his
22:37:32face dark as he stared at the pile of
22:37:34goods in front of him. Meanwhile, the
22:37:36senior coldly snapped, demanding to know
22:37:38what her problem was. He cornered Ji
22:37:40against the wall, angrily questioning
22:37:42why she kept trampling on someone else's
22:37:44pride. He blamed her for the
22:37:46uncomfortable situation they would have
22:37:47to face starting the next day and
22:37:49bitterly asked whether she wanted him to
22:37:50die, remarking that if he were to drop
22:37:52dead right there, her life would surely
22:37:54become easier. At that moment, Zu Ho
22:37:57suddenly appeared and intervened,
22:37:59warning that he should not speak so
22:38:01lightly about dying. Ji froze in shock,
22:38:04quietly wondering if it was really
22:38:06Guang. The senior clicked his tongue in
22:38:08irritation, complaining that the same
22:38:10jerk had shown up again and telling Su
22:38:12Ho to get lost. Zu Ho calmly responded
22:38:14that brushing him off would not be so
22:38:16easy. He stated confidently that he was
22:38:18good at fighting and offered to prove it
22:38:20if the senior wished, telling him to try
22:38:22hitting him just once. The senior
22:38:24scoffed and mockingly asked whether Su
22:38:26Ho thought he was stupid, accusing him
22:38:28of deliberately trying to get beaten up
22:38:29and then making him pay the hospital
22:38:31bills. Behind them, Ji trembled as she
22:38:33pleaded with Guangong not to do this. A
22:38:35chilling killing intent radiated from Su
22:38:37Ho as he coldly declared that the senior
22:38:39would end up hitting him anyway, adding
22:38:41that poor nobodies like him were
22:38:42destined to be squeezed dry by the rich.
22:38:45Enraged by those words, the senior
22:38:47lunged forward, cursing at Su Ho as he
22:38:49viciously kicked him again and again,
22:38:51screaming for him to die, and venting
22:38:53his long-held hatred towards Su Ho's
22:38:54smug appearance and branded clothes. J
22:38:57panicked and rushed forward, desperately
22:38:59shouting for him to stop. The senior
22:39:01shoved her aside and yelled for her to
22:39:03let go of him. At that moment, police
22:39:05officers arrived on the scene,
22:39:07announcing that they had received an
22:39:08assault report. The senior froze on the
22:39:11spot, trapped with no way out. One of
22:39:13the officers declared that he had been
22:39:15caught red-handed and asked whether he
22:39:16would come along voluntarily. Su Ho
22:39:19slowly struggled to his feet and
22:39:21remarked that he had warned him earlier
22:39:22that he was good at fighting. Later, the
22:39:25boss barked orders to start drilling
22:39:26from the ceiling and to break through
22:39:28that section, then casually asked
22:39:30Gillong how the certification exam he
22:39:32had taken had gone. Su Ho replied coldly
22:39:34that he had failed. The boss expressed
22:39:37surprise, pointing out that Su Ho had
22:39:39been accepted into a prestigious
22:39:40university. Su Ho responded evenly that
22:39:43people like him sometimes slipped
22:39:44through the cracks, describing himself
22:39:46as a low IQ academic fraud. In another
22:39:49scene, Ji bowed her head shily and
22:39:51expressed her thanks for the meal. Su Ho
22:39:53replied without emotion that it was
22:39:55technically money she had earned, adding
22:39:57that he had received quite a settlement
22:39:58from the incident. Despite saying that,
22:40:00the truth was that he had failed yet
22:40:02again. Ji silently ate her portion, then
22:40:05asked why he always wore that
22:40:06expression. Zu Ho turned his face away
22:40:09and said that he had already told her
22:40:10that people found him unlikable. Ji
22:40:12immediately objected, insisting that
22:40:14Guong was actually quite charming. Su Ho
22:40:17replied that if she ever saw him laugh,
22:40:19she would surely take those words back.
22:40:21Su Ho worked himself relentlessly at the
22:40:23construction site. Ji, however, remained
22:40:25convinced that she wanted to see his
22:40:27smile, a thought that left Su Ho at a
22:40:29loss for words. Ji suddenly spat out
22:40:31water, then bent over the table,
22:40:33clutching her stomach as she burst into
22:40:34uncontrollable laughter, saying that it
22:40:36was far too funny. Su Ho reacted
22:40:38indifferently, remarking that he had
22:40:40never seen anyone laugh like that
22:40:42before. That night, Suo lay awake,
22:40:44haunted by the words of his boss, who
22:40:46had asked whether he had failed the
22:40:47graduation exam, and then questioned
22:40:49what that meant for the competition. The
22:40:51boss had reminded him not to give up and
22:40:53to keep trying, emphasizing that Su Ho
22:40:55could not work part-time under him
22:40:56forever. As for J, the two of them later
22:40:59sat together on a bench under the yellow
22:41:01glow of a street light. J confessed that
22:41:03she wanted to date him. Su Ho bluntly
22:41:05refused, apologizing and stating that he
22:41:08could not because he was broke. Ji,
22:41:10disappointed, asked whether she had just
22:41:12been rejected. Su Ho confirmed that she
22:41:14had. Confused, she demanded
22:41:16clarification, asking whether he had
22:41:18been playing with her and why he had
22:41:19always come out whenever she called. if
22:41:20he had no intention of dating her. Su Ho
22:41:22answered honestly that it was because he
22:41:24liked her. Ji nearly cursed in
22:41:26disbelief, after which the two of them
22:41:28fell into silence. Ji then took the
22:41:30initiative and kissed him on the cheek.
22:41:32Suo tormented himself inwardly, telling
22:41:34himself that he had fallen for someone
22:41:36else. Meanwhile, the boss gave
22:41:38instructions, warning that before
22:41:39hammering the ceiling, the machine room
22:41:41had to be notified as the sprinkler
22:41:43system was linked to the fire alarm and
22:41:45must not be touched. Su Ho helplessly
22:41:47wondered what he should do, admitting to
22:41:49himself that he had no confidence. Ji
22:41:51had once asked him what kind of man he
22:41:53was at the time. Su Ho had replied that
22:41:55the man was unbelievable with incredible
22:41:57stamina and willpower, and that he had
22:41:59even wondered whether the man was human.
22:42:01He had then reflected bitterly that he
22:42:03himself had nothing at all, not a single
22:42:05thing, and questioned whether someone
22:42:07like him even had the right to love
22:42:08anyone. Zuho began working like a
22:42:10madman. Suddenly, a worker rushed in to
22:42:13report that there was a big problem. The
22:42:15boss had injured himself at another
22:42:16site. Although it was not serious, he
22:42:18could not come in that day. Another
22:42:20worker anxiously asked what they should
22:42:22do, pointing out that the job still had
22:42:23to be finished that day. Someone else
22:42:25cut in, asking for the blueprint and
22:42:27suggesting that they do whatever they
22:42:29could. One man ordered them to start by
22:42:31removing the steel door and to bring the
22:42:33grinder. Suo stopped them, warning that
22:42:36they could not do that because flying
22:42:37sparks would trigger the alarm. He
22:42:39explained that they first needed to
22:42:41notify the control room and cover the
22:42:42detector with plastic. Only then did the
22:42:44man realize his mistake. Su Ho continued
22:42:47giving instructions, telling them not to
22:42:49drill there because it was a loadbearing
22:42:51wall and that the blueprint was wrong. A
22:42:53worker panicked, exclaiming that it had
22:42:55been a close call. Zu Ho walked around
22:42:58inspecting the area, ordering all the
22:42:59concrete to be cleared out so they could
22:43:01create a clear passage, to which the
22:43:03others agreed. One worker asked Gang how
22:43:06they should remove the frame. Zu Ho
22:43:07instructed them to unbolt the top first
22:43:09so the weight would not shift. Sweat
22:43:11poured down Su Ho<unk>s body as he
22:43:13wondered how he knew all of this,
22:43:14feeling as though he were a webtune
22:43:16protagonist who could see status
22:43:18windows. The boss later spoke excitedly,
22:43:20saying he had heard about Guangong and
22:43:21recalling how Su Ho had once said he was
22:43:23bad at studying, so he wrote everything
22:43:25down. Now, the boss said Su Ho was a
22:43:28professional. Laughing, he told him to
22:43:30get a business license and promised to
22:43:31help him get started. Su Ho reacted in
22:43:34confusion, unable to understand at
22:43:35first. The boss then pointed out that
22:43:37the one who knew the most was the one
22:43:39who got to be the boss.
22:43:42Zu Ho widened his eyes in surprise, then
22:43:44broke into a faint smile. He said that
22:43:47his business was doing quite well,
22:43:48explaining that from beginning to end,
22:43:50just as at the start, he had never
22:43:52stopped working hard to survive and that
22:43:54he had lived in the same way as Ji. J
22:43:57and Suo sat on a bench holding each
22:43:59other. Ji asked whether he no longer
22:44:01went up to Namson with his friend. Su Ho
22:44:03replied that he did not, explaining that
22:44:05the man had been taken away by a
22:44:06bodyguard knight. Ji reacted in
22:44:08surprise, asking if it was that same
22:44:10person, the real life romance fantasy
22:44:12incident that had exploded on social
22:44:14media where someone had shot up into the
22:44:15sky like a meteor. Su Ho clarified that
22:44:18it was not a romance, but admitted that
22:44:19it was indeed him. J remarked in
22:44:22fascination, then once again confessed
22:44:23that she wanted to marry him. Su Ho
22:44:25agreed calmly and said they should do
22:44:27it. J, startled by his immediate
22:44:29response, asked if he was not hesitant.
22:44:31Su Ho asked what there was to hesitate
22:44:33about. J hesitated herself and said that
22:44:36she meant marriage came with all kinds
22:44:37of worries. Su Ho explained that once
22:44:40they were married, they would have their
22:44:41own estate and that disasters such as
22:44:43locust swarms, plagues, or invasions
22:44:45might come along with countless
22:44:47hardships. He said that each time they
22:44:49would simply smile, say that they had
22:44:51overcome it again, and protect their
22:44:53estate together. Someone called out to
22:44:55Kim Suo, asking if he was doing well.
22:44:57The workers told him that they had
22:44:59finished the big job and invited him to
22:45:01have dinner with them. Su Ho declined,
22:45:03saying that he was running late, that he
22:45:05was going home, and wished them good
22:45:06night. As he walked, Suo reflected on
22:45:09how Iron Blood Knight had suddenly
22:45:11launched a spin-off before season 2 even
22:45:13began, driving readers into a frenzy as
22:45:15they non-stop cursed the author. He
22:45:18thought about the title, healing life in
22:45:20another world with civil engineering
22:45:21skills, and noted that although the
22:45:23protagonist's name was different, no
22:45:25matter how he looked at it, it was
22:45:26clearly that person's story. He mused
22:45:29that while the novel was extremely
22:45:30unpopular, he could still understand the
22:45:32general way that person was living. Su
22:45:35Ho quietly opened the door and stepped
22:45:36inside. Ji and their child were
22:45:38sleeping. Hearing the sound, J woke up
22:45:40and asked if Gong had come home. Suho,
22:45:43as he continued reading the novel, often
22:45:45wondered whether that place was where
22:45:46the man had become the greatest estate
22:45:48developer, and inwardly affirmed that
22:45:50this was indeed the place. Meanwhile,
22:45:53Father Lloyd, his face haggarded, walked
22:45:55across a bridge and stared down at the
22:45:57calm surface of the lake. He thought to
22:45:59himself that just like that, all the
22:46:01money he had worked so hard to save had
22:46:02been taken away. He felt as though his
22:46:05heart were burning and being crushed,
22:46:06and wondered how much longer he could
22:46:08endure such pain. His eyes darkened as
22:46:11he thought that if he were to go down
22:46:12there, it might be easier. Gripping the
22:46:15railing tightly, his gaunt face filled
22:46:17with despair, he scolded himself,
22:46:18telling himself no. Questioning what he
22:46:20was thinking, he insisted that he had to
22:46:22live, that he could do nothing unless he
22:46:24stayed alive. He resolved to go to the
22:46:26hospital, believing that this was
22:46:28definitely an illness, and reminding
22:46:30himself that there was still so much he
22:46:31had left to do for Su Ho. The moment
22:46:33that thought ended, Father Lloyd fell
22:46:35straight into the water. His eyes
22:46:37widened in shock as he let out a
22:46:39startled sound. When he regained
22:46:40consciousness, he was horrified to
22:46:42realize that he was in a very strange
22:46:44place. Waves crashed against the shore
22:46:46and panic surged through him as he
22:46:48wondered where this was, questioning
22:46:50whether it was hell. Suddenly, a tender
22:46:52voice called out to him, addressing him
22:46:54as, "Honey!" He turned around and saw a
22:46:57woman running toward him. His eyes
22:46:59trembled with moisture as he stared at
22:47:01her in disbelief, recognizing her
22:47:03instantly. Lloyd's mother rushed forward
22:47:05and gave him a forceful yet oddly
22:47:07affectionate kick. She was furious and
22:47:10demanded that he stop right there,
22:47:11angrily questioning why he had jumped
22:47:13down in the first place. She pointed out
22:47:15that it was not even Summer and argued
22:47:16that if he wanted to go diving so badly,
22:47:18he should have gone to a pool instead.
22:47:20She could not understand why he would
22:47:22jump from such a place at all. Lloyd's
22:47:24father snapped back, insisting that he
22:47:26had not done it on purpose. He demanded
22:47:27to know why he would deliberately do
22:47:29something like that when he still had
22:47:30both her and Suo, emphasizing that there
22:47:33was no reason for him to act so
22:47:34recklessly. Only then did Lloyd's mother
22:47:37stop hitting him. Exhausted, she
22:47:39complained that it was unbelievable and
22:47:41reminded him that she had told him to
22:47:42visit the hospital. Lloyd's father
22:47:44struggled to his knees and apologized
22:47:46weakly. In a half-dayazed state, he
22:47:48asked whether she had come to save him,
22:47:50even wondering if she had traveled all
22:47:52the way to the afterlife just to rescue
22:47:54him. She immediately denied it,
22:47:56stammering that she had not come for
22:47:57that reason and explaining that she had
22:47:59simply regained consciousness and found
22:48:00herself already falling. Lloyd's father
22:48:03hesitated before muttering that if that
22:48:05was the case, he could not understand
22:48:06why he was the only one who had ended up
22:48:08getting beaten. The sound of waves
22:48:11softly crashing around them made the
22:48:13atmosphere strangely calm. The two of
22:48:15them sat precariously above the sea.
22:48:18Troubled, Lloyd's mother asked what they
22:48:20were supposed to do about Su Ho. Lloyd's
22:48:22father replied that Su Ho was about to
22:48:24become a university student and admitted
22:48:26bitterly that they truly did not deserve
22:48:28to be called parents. He added that this
22:48:30place must be hell itself, designed so
22:48:32they could regret everything forever.
22:48:34Suddenly, a voice echoed from somewhere,
22:48:36calmly denying that this place was hell.
22:48:39Startled, the couple looked up in
22:48:40confusion. The voice continued,
22:48:42explaining that it had arrived late due
22:48:44to other duties and casually suggested
22:48:46that they could think of it as an angel.
22:48:48The two stared in shock. Lloyd's father
22:48:51exclaimed in awe that it was real and
22:48:53remarked that it looked terrifying.
22:48:55Lloyd's mother laughed with satisfaction
22:48:57and said that she had told him so,
22:48:58proudly adding that she had seen it on
22:49:00YouTube. The strange being went on to
22:49:02say that people usually reacted with
22:49:04shock or fainting and that this was the
22:49:05first time it had seen a response like
22:49:07theirs. It laughed and admitted feeling
22:49:09relieved, adding that choosing the two
22:49:11of them for this experiment had indeed
22:49:12been the right decision. Lloyd's mother
22:49:15reacted in confusion, repeating the word
22:49:17experiment in disbelief, while Lloyd's
22:49:19father asked what it meant by being
22:49:20chosen. The creature replied that it
22:49:22understood they must have many questions
22:49:24and promised to explain things bit by
22:49:26bit. It began by stating that this place
22:49:29functioned like a waiting room, neither
22:49:31hell nor heaven. It explained that
22:49:34although they had originally been
22:49:35destined for hell, it wanted them to do
22:49:37something else for a while. It added
22:49:39that if they accepted its offer, their
22:49:41results might even allow them to go to
22:49:43heaven. The being admitted awkwardly
22:49:45that it had thought they would be happy
22:49:47about that possibility. However, Lloyd's
22:49:49mother spoke sadly, confessing that they
22:49:51were parents who had died first and left
22:49:53their young child behind. She questioned
22:49:55where they could possibly go that would
22:49:56ever feel like heaven under those
22:49:58circumstances. The creature simply
22:50:00smiled with narrowed eyes. It then
22:50:02transformed into a screen and asked them
22:50:03to look over there for a moment. On the
22:50:06display appeared an image of Su Ho
22:50:07sleeping. Overcome with emotion, the two
22:50:10cried out that it was Su Ho. There Su
22:50:12Ho. The strange being explained that a
22:50:14great deal of time had passed since
22:50:16their deaths. Yet, despite everything,
22:50:18their son had been living diligently
22:50:20through a difficult situation. It then
22:50:22revealed that it planned to transfer Su
22:50:24Ho's soul to another world from that
22:50:26point on. Lloyd's mother reacted in
22:50:28shock, repeating the phrase, "Another
22:50:30world in disbelief." The being affirmed
22:50:32this and asked whether they had heard of
22:50:34concepts like parallel universes or
22:50:36simulated universes. Lloyd's mother
22:50:38replied that she had heard about such
22:50:40things on YouTube, though she remarked
22:50:41uneasily that the explanation felt far
22:50:43too casual. The creature elaborated that
22:50:45a universe was a concept combining
22:50:47parallel universes and a multiverse. It
22:50:50explained that beneath the universe they
22:50:51had lived in were multiple lower
22:50:53universes, and beneath those existed
22:50:55even more. It described a lower universe
22:50:57as something similar to a world inside a
22:50:59game or a world inside a novel, assuming
22:51:02they were familiar with games. Lloyd's
22:51:04father then asked whether that meant
22:51:06that when an author wrote a novel or
22:51:08comic, it became a universe. The
22:51:10creature corrected him, saying it was
22:51:12the other way around. It explained that
22:51:14the universe already existed and was
22:51:16merely expressed through the author. It
22:51:18added mockingly that the more
22:51:20entertaining a work was, the more it
22:51:22meant the author had simply acted as the
22:51:23mouthpiece of some other universe. yet
22:51:25still behaved smugly as if they had
22:51:27created everything themselves. Hearing
22:51:29this, Lloyd's parents could not help but
22:51:31comment that the being was speaking in
22:51:33an extremely rude manner. The being
22:51:35continued by explaining that all souls
22:51:37reincarnated while crossing countless
22:51:39universes. It revealed that in Su Ho's
22:51:42previous life, he had been the son of a
22:51:43rural noble and that if left alone, he
22:51:46had been faded to die after falling into
22:51:47alcoholism. The being went on to say
22:51:50that when they had run a simulation,
22:51:52they had discovered that if Suho<unk>'s
22:51:53soul were transferred back to the world
22:51:55of his former life, that drunkard would
22:51:57make a powerful wish. According to the
22:51:59being, that powerful wish would turn
22:52:01into energy, and they had already
22:52:02developed the technology to make use of
22:52:04it. It added that they themselves were
22:52:06curious as well, wondering how far that
22:52:08energy could be taken and to what extent
22:52:10they could interfere with and alter a
22:52:12lower universe. It described the
22:52:14experiment as one in which they would
22:52:16observe Su Ho's path after he opened his
22:52:18eyes in that world while using the
22:52:20energy born from his actions and
22:52:21emotions to support him. The experiment,
22:52:24it explained, was called an experiment
22:52:26on the range of possible interference
22:52:27and errors in a lower world. Finally, it
22:52:30proposed that Lloyd's parents become
22:52:32supporters of this experiment, stating
22:52:34that they were the ones who would
22:52:35participate with more sincerity than
22:52:36anyone else. Lloyd's father clenched his
22:52:39teeth and admitted that he did not fully
22:52:40understand the explanation because it
22:52:42was complicated, but he asked whether
22:52:43they would be able to help Suho
22:52:45regardless. Lloyd's mother then asked
22:52:47seriously how they were supposed to help
22:52:49him. The strange being replied that they
22:52:51would understand the details once they
22:52:52signed the contract and had asked what
22:52:54they thought about the offer. Lloyd's
22:52:56father responded that there had been
22:52:58many things they had been unable to do
22:52:59for Suho and that if they were given
22:53:01another chance to make up for that, then
22:53:03no matter what it took, they were
22:53:05willing to do it. Filled with
22:53:06determination, he declared that they
22:53:08would accept. Lloyd's mother echoed his
22:53:10resolve, earnestly pleading to be
22:53:12allowed to help Su Ho. Satisfied, the
22:53:14being announced that this was excellent,
22:53:16that they would change locations, draw
22:53:18up the contract immediately, and begin
22:53:20the experiment at once. As it spoke, the
22:53:23being emitted a dazzling golden light.
22:53:25Suo's soul was drawn out of his body,
22:53:27and Lloyd's parents were transported
22:53:29into a strange machine. A swirling,
22:53:31eyerining flow of space unfolded before
22:53:34them. When it settled, a
22:53:35state-of-the-art laptop appeared in
22:53:37front of the couple. On its screen was
22:53:38the image of Su Ho, their son. Lloyd's
22:53:41parents gazed at him with gentle eyes.
22:53:44At that moment, Su Ho opened his eyes in
22:53:46panic while Lloyd's father swiftly typed
22:53:48on the keyboard on their side. A
22:53:49notification appeared, stating that Su
22:53:51Ho had been selected as a random
22:53:53wish-ranting target of the absolute one.
22:53:55Su Ho stared at the screen before him in
22:53:57shock while his parents watched him
22:53:59emotionally through the display. Lloyd's
22:54:01father quietly wiped away the tears at
22:54:03the corner of his eye. Then a voice
22:54:04spoke from behind Su Ho, asking whether
22:54:06it was time to get going. The story then
22:54:09shifted to explain that the events took
22:54:10place right after the Winter Heart
22:54:12rampage incident in Magenta, the royal
22:54:14capital. There, the queen complained
22:54:17that the man before her was unbearably
22:54:19smug and asked whether he intended to
22:54:20leave again after claiming to have
22:54:22finished everything he needed to do. The
22:54:24man sincerely asked her to forgive his
22:54:26disloyalty, explaining that there was an
22:54:28important matter he needed to hurry to
22:54:30attend to and that it could not be
22:54:31delayed. The queen questioned whether
22:54:33that matter was more important than
22:54:35staying by her side and resting for a
22:54:36while. The man replied respectfully that
22:54:38it was. The queen smiled in
22:54:40satisfaction, thinking to herself that
22:54:42it hurt before telling him to go on and
22:54:44assuring him that she would wait. It was
22:54:46already late at night. The queen walked
22:54:48slowly down the corridor, her mind
22:54:50drifting into idle thoughts. She
22:54:52wondered whether his face had definitely
22:54:53turned red, reasoning that he must have
22:54:55understood at least part of what had
22:54:56happened and therefore blushed. Even
22:54:58after lying down in bed, she continued
22:55:00tossing and turning, reconsidering the
22:55:02situation and questioning whether his
22:55:03face had simply been read from
22:55:05exhaustion instead. She began to doubt
22:55:07whether he even saw her as a woman at
22:55:09all. She recalled hearing that men
22:55:11tended to like women they wanted to
22:55:13protect, and she acknowledged to herself
22:55:15that she was not really that type.
22:55:18Suddenly, she sensed something was off
22:55:20and reminded herself that she was the
22:55:21queen. Questioning why she was worrying
22:55:23about something like this in the first
22:55:25place, she reflected that rulers usually
22:55:27acted decisively and concluded that she
22:55:29was someone capable of doing so. She
22:55:31told herself that she did not need to
22:55:33consider the other person's feelings and
22:55:35that she too could simply act on her
22:55:37will. In her imagination, she pictured
22:55:39herself bluntly demanding marriage from
22:55:40him, believing that was all she needed
22:55:42to do. She closed her eyes and briefly
22:55:44enjoyed the fantasy, but then abruptly
22:55:46snapped back to reality. Realizing it
22:55:48was not that simple. She reminded
22:55:49herself that the so-called potato was
22:55:51the strongest potato in the world, and
22:55:53if marrying her were worse than death to
22:55:55him, the outcome could be disastrous.
22:55:57She imagined the worst case scenario in
22:55:59which the potato screamed repeatedly
22:56:01that he would never marry her. Shifting
22:56:03her body, she tried to calm herself,
22:56:05reasoning that he would not go that far.
22:56:07She thought that anyone would normally
22:56:09be happy if someone asked to marry them
22:56:10and added that the potato was not even
22:56:12popular with women to begin with. Even
22:56:14so, her pale blue eyes remained wide
22:56:16open. In another imagined scenario, the
22:56:19queen erupted in rage and vented her
22:56:21anger on nearby objects, fuming that he
22:56:23was not even popular and should
22:56:24obediently marry her. She panted heavily
22:56:27as she stared at a doll she had beaten
22:56:29out of shape, admitting to herself that
22:56:30she was still angry and uncertain about
22:56:32what she should do. Suddenly, an idea
22:56:35struck her. The queen went to her study
22:56:37and began writing furiously. Crumpled
22:56:39sheets of paper quickly spread across
22:56:40the room. She flinched slightly, then
22:56:43looked at the paper in her hand with a
22:56:44satisfied expression. The next morning,
22:56:47a subordinate came to report that
22:56:49although they had succeeded in obtaining
22:56:50the statues from the far eastern lands,
22:56:52transporting them would require crossing
22:56:54the sea twice, and therefore it would
22:56:56take some time. The queen responded with
22:56:58satisfaction, praising the good work.
22:57:01The man then stated that he would take
22:57:02his leave, but the queen interrupted him
22:57:04and said that there was something she
22:57:05wanted to ask. She held up a portrait of
22:57:07the potato-like young man and asked whom
22:57:09it resembled. The man replied honestly
22:57:11that it was such a beautiful portrait
22:57:12that one could feel the painter's
22:57:14affection, and he asked who had painted
22:57:15it. The queen, irritated, told him that
22:57:17it was none of his business and demanded
22:57:19again to know whom it resembled. The man
22:57:21bent forward respectfully and replied
22:57:23that although he was honored, he had
22:57:24never seen such a handsome man. The
22:57:26queen firmly denied this and insisted
22:57:28that he knew the person as well,
22:57:29instructing him to look carefully and
22:57:31think again. The old man panicked and
22:57:33begged for forgiveness, saying that he
22:57:35truly had no idea who it was. With no
22:57:37other choice, the queen stated plainly
22:57:39that the portrait was of the meritorious
22:57:41subject Lloyd Fa, and asked whether it
22:57:44did not resemble him quite a bit. The
22:57:46old man's eyes widened in shock, but in
22:57:48the very next moment his expression
22:57:49turned furious. He demanded to know
22:57:52which painter in the palace had produced
22:57:54such a work, declaring that it did not
22:57:56resemble Lloyd Fonta in the slightest.
22:57:58He ranted that it was outrageous to
22:57:59portray a meritorious subject with such
22:58:01terrible skill. He continued at length,
22:58:03describing Lloyd Fronta as sly, with a
22:58:06twisted mouth that looked as though it
22:58:07had been torn wide open, creepy eyes,
22:58:10deep smile lines, and facial features
22:58:12placed so ambiguously that one could not
22:58:14even define them properly. He concluded
22:58:16that there was not a single part of
22:58:18Lloyd Fonta that resembled the man
22:58:20depicted in the painting. The queen fell
22:58:22into contemplation and asked whether it
22:58:24really did not look like him. The old
22:58:26man confidently affirmed that this was
22:58:28indeed the case, explaining that Lloyd
22:58:30Fonta possessed the kind of face that
22:58:31seemed as if God had bestowed him with
22:58:33every possible talent, spent all of it
22:58:35on competence, and failed to invest even
22:58:37a single grain in his appearance. The
22:58:40queen lowered her head, her brows
22:58:42knitting together as her expression grew
22:58:43cold and unapproachable. The old man
22:58:46continued, adding that Lloyd's eyes were
22:58:48shaped like those of a vulgar snake. In
22:58:51a frigid tone, the queen ordered him to
22:58:53forget it and leave. However, the old
22:58:55man, still speaking enthusiastically,
22:58:58insisted that he was not finished yet,
22:58:59and went on to say that although Lloyd's
22:59:01teeth were technically fine, there were
22:59:03somehow far too many of them, resembling
22:59:05those of a demon. Losing her patience,
22:59:07the queen cut him off and stated firmly
22:59:09that she had said enough. The air in the
22:59:11room grew even heavier and more
22:59:13suffocating.
22:59:15Despite that, the queen privately
22:59:16reflected that he was not actually that
22:59:18bad. She thought that if he did not
22:59:20deliberately make strange expressions,
22:59:22he was not ugly to such an extreme
22:59:24degree. She continued gazing out at the
22:59:27scenery beyond the window, deep in
22:59:29thought. The butler sorrowfully reminded
22:59:31her that thinking about such matters
22:59:33during a meal would not be good for her
22:59:34digestion, only to receive a cold glance
22:59:37in response. Later, while bathing, the
22:59:39queen asked her maid what kind of man
22:59:41she would like to marry. The maid
22:59:43answered calmly that she wished for
22:59:45someone capable and dependable, someone
22:59:47who would come running to her whenever
22:59:48she was having a difficult time.
22:59:50Satisfied, the queen agreed, then asked
22:59:52what she thought about the meritorious
22:59:54subject, Lloyd Fonta. Upon hearing this,
22:59:56the maid was utterly shocked and covered
22:59:58her mouth with both hands before
23:00:00panicking, dropping to her knees and
23:00:02begging for forgiveness. She pleaded
23:00:04desperately, claiming she did not know
23:00:06what crime she had committed to deserve
23:00:07such a suggestion, and implored the
23:00:09queen to spare her, saying she would
23:00:10rather remain alone forever than accept
23:00:12that fate. The queen stared at her,
23:00:14rendered speechless. Back in her study,
23:00:16the queen sank into thought once more,
23:00:18believing that somewhere in another
23:00:20world, there must be someone who thought
23:00:21the same way she did. This time she
23:00:23decisively pasted Lloyd's portrait onto
23:00:25a training dummy. Drawing her sword, she
23:00:27fixed her target with a sharp, piercing
23:00:29gaze. She thought that no matter how she
23:00:31looked at it, the image was exactly like
23:00:33his face when he was expressionless, and
23:00:35she concluded that he was definitely not
23:00:37ugly. During a meal, the queen summoned
23:00:39the chief attendant and said she had
23:00:40something to ask. The butler
23:00:42respectfully responded that he was
23:00:43listening. She then asked what he
23:00:45thought of the meritorious subject,
23:00:47Lloyd Fronta. The butler replied that
23:00:49Lloyd was an unparalleled, highly
23:00:51capable retainer whose brilliance was.
23:00:54Before he could finish, the queen
23:00:55interrupted him, clarifying that she did
23:00:57not mean his abilities, but rather his
23:00:59face. A look of indescribable horror
23:01:02spread across the butler's face. That
23:01:04night, the queen lay awake, staring at
23:01:06the moonlight outside her window. She
23:01:08thought sorrowfully that he was a
23:01:10pitiful man, believing that to everyone
23:01:12else, he was considered the ugliest man
23:01:14in the world. Yet, she knew the truth.
23:01:16She knew that he possessed a warmer
23:01:18heart than anyone else and a stronger
23:01:20sense of responsibility than anyone. She
23:01:22honestly believed that it was only
23:01:24because he constantly scrunched up his
23:01:25face that people remembered only that
23:01:27expression and labeled him ugly. Still,
23:01:30she knew that he was not that bad.
23:01:32Within the palace, rumors spread that
23:01:34the eastern statues her majesty had
23:01:35ordered had finally arrived. People
23:01:37wondered whether she had been pleased,
23:01:39noting that she had praised them as
23:01:41truly beautiful and ordered them to be
23:01:42placed along the passage leading to her
23:01:44office. However, many had long been
23:01:47puzzled, questioning why her majesty
23:01:49considered only ugly potato-like things
23:01:51to be beautiful. At that moment, the
23:01:54queen remained alone in her study,
23:01:56quietly gazing at Lloyd's portrait. Her
23:01:58expression softened more than ever, as
23:02:00she thought to herself that he was truly
23:02:01cute. It all happened in an instant.
23:02:04Ferocious beasts began tearing into the
23:02:06civilians, and the village that had been
23:02:07peaceful only minutes earlier was
23:02:09transformed into a hunting ground for a
23:02:11pack of starving monsters. At that time,
23:02:13all a helpless little child could do was
23:02:15silently hope that time would simply
23:02:17pass by. One of the beasts slowly
23:02:20approached. Javier, who had been hiding
23:02:22beneath a bench, widened his eyes in
23:02:24terror. The creature let out a deafening
23:02:26roar, bearing its sharp fangs as it
23:02:28lunged toward him with clear intent to
23:02:30kill. Suddenly, Javier's father appeared
23:02:32and attacked the beast with a sickle.
23:02:34Overwhelmed by fear, Javier clutched his
23:02:36head and trembled. He believed that his
23:02:38father had always been nothing more than
23:02:40an ordinary farmer, someone who had
23:02:42never left the village in his entire
23:02:43life, had never argued with those around
23:02:45him, and had never once held a sword.
23:02:47Yet that very ordinary farmer swung the
23:02:49sickle with everything he had. When it
23:02:51was all over, nothing remained but
23:02:52devastation. Corpses were scattered
23:02:54across the ground. Horrified, Javier
23:02:56crawled forward, realizing that he had
23:02:58survived only because someone had been
23:02:59there to protect him. In his heart, he
23:03:01questioned whether he himself was
23:03:02someone worth protecting, and whether he
23:03:04would ever become someone capable of
23:03:06protecting others who were worth
23:03:07protecting. Amid the biting cold of
23:03:10winter in a certain city, Father Lloyd
23:03:12was strolling through the streets with
23:03:14his wife. Marbella remarked that she
23:03:16truly wished people would stop inviting
23:03:18them to banquetss like that, complaining
23:03:19that the distance was far and the
23:03:21weather unbearably cold. Lloyd agreed,
23:03:24adding that all people ever did at such
23:03:26gatherings was boast about themselves.
23:03:28Suddenly, Marbella showed signs of
23:03:30unease. And Lloyd asked what was wrong.
23:03:32She pointed toward a bundle of cloth
23:03:33nearby, saying that she thought it had
23:03:35moved just slightly. When they looked
23:03:37more closely, they discovered a child,
23:03:39Javier, curled up inside a blanket. The
23:03:41two of them panicked, exclaiming in
23:03:43shock that it was a child. Marbella
23:03:45gently asked whether he was all right,
23:03:47wondering how a child so young could
23:03:49possibly be all alone. In that city,
23:03:52Father Lloyd later told his son that
23:03:54starting that day, the child would be
23:03:55living with them while receiving Butler
23:03:57training. He explained that the boy's
23:03:58name was Javier Ashrahan and instructed
23:04:00his son to get along well with him.
23:04:02Lloyd stared intently at Javier, who
23:04:04looked back at him with a chubby,
23:04:05innocent face, surprising him slightly.
23:04:08Smiling, Lloyd asked whether Javier
23:04:09wanted to play sword training with him,
23:04:11adding that his younger sibling was
23:04:12still a baby and could not play yet.
23:04:14Javier responded with a bright smile.
23:04:17Under a clear blue sky filled with white
23:04:19clouds and warm sunlight, the instructor
23:04:21praised Lloyd, saying that he was doing
23:04:23very well. He added that the training
23:04:25was also easy for Javier. The instructor
23:04:27then announced that they would raise the
23:04:29bar starting that day and suggested
23:04:30attempting a height above the knee,
23:04:32instructing Lloyd to go first. Excited,
23:04:34Lloyd declared that he was the jumping
23:04:36king and could dodge them all. As the
23:04:38instructor counted, Lloyd leapt with all
23:04:39his strength, but the instructor
23:04:41regretfully commented that it was a
23:04:43failure and reminded him that he needed
23:04:44to jump using every bit of strength he
23:04:46had. Frustrated, Lloyd demanded to try
23:04:49again. The instructor reminded him that
23:04:51he had promised to take turns with
23:04:52Javier, then told Javier it was his turn
23:04:54and began counting. Javier silently
23:04:57encouraged himself to use all his
23:04:58strength. When the count reached three,
23:05:00he jumped with everything he had. Lloyd
23:05:03stared in shock as Javier reached a
23:05:04height far beyond expectations. The
23:05:07instructor gazed at him in astonishment.
23:05:09However, Javier soon lost his balance
23:05:11and began to fall. The instructor
23:05:12quickly caught him and warned that it
23:05:14had been dangerous, asking whether he
23:05:16was all right. Javier replied nervously
23:05:18that he was fine and addressed the
23:05:19instructor respectfully. The instructor
23:05:22gently asked whether Javier had ever
23:05:24jumped over such a height before. Javier
23:05:26honestly answered that he had not,
23:05:28explaining that it was his first time.
23:05:30The instructor reacted in disbelief.
23:05:32Lloyd then exclaimed in amazement,
23:05:33saying that what he had just seen was
23:05:35incredible and unbelievably cool,
23:05:37comparing Javier to a swordmaster.
23:05:40Watching the children play together
23:05:41below, Father Lloyd spoke with relief,
23:05:43admitting that he had been worried when
23:05:45they first brought Javier in, but was
23:05:47glad to see that they were getting along
23:05:48so well. The instructor added that Lloyd
23:05:50was guiding Javier very well emotionally
23:05:52and that Javier was so kind-natured that
23:05:54he never even threw tantrums.
23:05:56Hesitantly, the instructor said there
23:05:58was one thing he would like to suggest.
23:06:00Father Lloyd told him to speak. The
23:06:02instructor explained that he believed
23:06:04Javier should be raised as a knight
23:06:06rather than a butler. Lloyd expressed
23:06:08doubt, noting that Javier was only four
23:06:10or 5 years old. The instructor
23:06:12continued, stating that some of Javier's
23:06:14physical abilities already surpassed
23:06:15those of adults and judged the child to
23:06:18be a genius. After thinking quietly for
23:06:20a while, Father Lloyd agreed, but said
23:06:22that instead of deciding among
23:06:23themselves, he wanted to let Javier
23:06:25choose what he wanted to do. He
23:06:27suggested observing him a little longer
23:06:29and said he would ask Javier directly.
23:06:31That evening, out in the training yard,
23:06:33Lloyd diligently stacked wooden planks.
23:06:35He stared at the pile rising from the
23:06:37ground, recalling Javier's earlier jump.
23:06:39Stepping back to gain momentum, Lloyd
23:06:41charged forward with all his strength.
23:06:43However, the height was too low, causing
23:06:45the stack of wood to collapse. He
23:06:46persisted and tried again, running
23:06:48toward it once more, but the result did
23:06:50not change. In this way, Lloyd continued
23:06:52training late into the night.
23:06:53Eventually, feeling helpless, he could
23:06:55no longer hold back his tears. A
23:06:57peaceful countryside stretched into the
23:06:59distance with rolling hills and
23:07:00scattered villages. A boy's voice rang
23:07:03out, mocking Habiel by saying that he
23:07:05was merely an orphan the baron had
23:07:06picked up. Three boys stood on a bridge
23:07:09facing Habil who was alone. One of them
23:07:11stepped forward, pointing at him and
23:07:13questioning why he was not a noble and
23:07:15why he was living in the baron's house.
23:07:17Another boy echoed the accusation,
23:07:19insisting that Habel was no different
23:07:21from them and should be living in the
23:07:22village as well. Habel looked flustered
23:07:25and frightened under their
23:07:26interrogation. Hesitantly, he explained
23:07:28that he lived in the quarters next to
23:07:30the mansion. One of the boys burst into
23:07:32derisive laughter and angrily accused
23:07:33Habiel of lying, shouting that he was an
23:07:36invader and demanding that he get out of
23:07:37the baron's house. The three boys then
23:07:39rushed at Habiel and began beating him.
23:07:41He fell to the ground, raising his arms
23:07:43to protect his head. One of them shouted
23:07:45in fury, calling Habel and Asvahan
23:07:48bastard over and over again. Terrified,
23:07:50Habil weakly denied it. The group then
23:07:53chanted together, insisting that he be
23:07:55driven out. At that moment, Lloyd Ferra
23:07:58ran toward them from afar, raising his
23:08:00hand and shouting loudly for them to
23:08:01stop. One of the boys turned around and
23:08:04cried out that it was the young master.
23:08:06Lloyd suddenly leapt into the air and
23:08:07kicked straight forward, releasing an
23:08:09aura infused strike. Another boy nearby
23:08:12panicked and yelled for everyone to run
23:08:13away. With an enraged expression, Lloyd
23:08:16clenched his fist and declared that
23:08:18Habiel was his number one subordinate,
23:08:20ordering them not to bully him again.
23:08:22Behind him, Habiel stood frozen in
23:08:24shock, his eyes wide open. From behind
23:08:26Lloyd's back, Habil's blue eyes widened
23:08:28even further, his pupils contracting as
23:08:30he watched Lloyd act without a moment's
23:08:32hesitation. Habil then swung his weapon
23:08:34with overwhelming strength, the blade
23:08:36tearing through the air and forming a
23:08:38large ark. Lloyd turned toward Habil
23:08:40with an angry expression and scolded
23:08:41him, asking if he was stupid and telling
23:08:43him that he should fight back as well.
23:08:45Habil replied in confusion, saying that
23:08:47he had never fought before. Lloyd
23:08:49grabbed Habiel and pulled him along the
23:08:51bridge, running while energetically
23:08:52declaring that he would teach him how to
23:08:54fight and that he intended to become a
23:08:56swordmaster when he grew up. Moments
23:08:58later, Lloyd was suddenly flung
23:08:59backward, his weapon slipping from his
23:09:01hand as he fell to the ground. Habil
23:09:03stared in shock at the weapon he was
23:09:05holding. He rushed forward, having
23:09:06accidentally struck Lloyd and knocked
23:09:08him down. Lloyd cried out in pain, and
23:09:10Habel hurried over in panic to
23:09:11apologize, addressing him as the young
23:09:13master. Habel widened his eyes in
23:09:15astonishment when Lloyd shouted in
23:09:16disbelief. Lloyd lay flat on the ground,
23:09:18laughing loudly while raising the paper
23:09:20sword in his hand and exclaiming that it
23:09:22had broken, praising Habel for being
23:09:23incredibly strong. Habel looked at Lloyd
23:09:26with sparkling eyes, a bright smile
23:09:27spreading across his face. Lloyd smiled
23:09:30radiantly as he recalled the past,
23:09:32thinking that even at a young age, he
23:09:33could tell that the young master Lloyd
23:09:35lacked talent as a warrior. Around that
23:09:37time, he had begun wanting to become a
23:09:39knight and had sworn to protect them.
23:09:41Under the quiet moonlight, Lloyd
23:09:42reflected in a low voice on the baron,
23:09:44the Baroness, and the young master who
23:09:46had protected him when he was powerless.
23:09:48Gritting his teeth, he poured all his
23:09:49strength into striking a wooden post and
23:09:51shouted loudly. In the training yard at
23:09:54night, Lloyd continued to practice
23:09:55without rest, swinging his sword while
23:09:57shouting repeatedly. The wooden post was
23:09:59split apart, fragments scattering into
23:10:02the air. Habiel gripped a wooden sword
23:10:04and delivered a precise strike that
23:10:05cracked another post while Lloyd watched
23:10:07from behind. Lloyd then unleashed all
23:10:09his strength again, striking the post
23:10:11while shouting at the top of his lungs.
23:10:13Inside the corridor, one man told
23:10:15another that Habiel had said he wanted
23:10:16to become a knight. The other replied
23:10:18confidently that Habiel could certainly
23:10:20become a royal knight or even a
23:10:21swordmaster. Lloyd ran through the night
23:10:23with fierce determination. Inside a
23:10:25room, voices continued discussing Lloyd,
23:10:27unaware that he was standing outside and
23:10:29hearing everything. They remarked that
23:10:31as expected, it would be impossible for
23:10:33him, apologizing and stating that innate
23:10:35traits played a major role. Lloyd kept
23:10:37running as another cold conclusion was
23:10:39voiced, saying that becoming a knight
23:10:41would be impossible for him. However,
23:10:43they acknowledged that he was extremely
23:10:45intelligent with excellent memory and
23:10:47comprehension and noted that it made
23:10:48sense that he excelled at construction,
23:10:50suggesting that he should pursue
23:10:52technical skills instead. Lloyd sprinted
23:10:54at full speed toward the training target
23:10:56in the yard, gathering all his strength
23:10:58into a single kick. He leapt high into
23:11:00the air, pouring everything into the
23:11:02jump in an attempt to clear the wooden
23:11:03target. However, his current physical
23:11:05limits ultimately prevented him from
23:11:07succeeding. Lloyd lost his balance and
23:11:09crashed heavily to the ground, his body
23:11:11rolling across the training field. In
23:11:13his mind, flashed the earlier image of
23:11:15Habel leaping into the air from behind,
23:11:17fists clenched in excitement, his eyes
23:11:19brimming with confidence. Now Lloyd lay
23:11:22face down on the ground, tears streaming
23:11:24silently. Another memory followed. Lloyd
23:11:27standing behind him, his gaze empty and
23:11:29burdened with complicated thoughts as he
23:11:31watched Habel train enthusiastically.
23:11:34Later, Lloyd Fonta sat silently on his
23:11:37bed. In front of him stood Habiel,
23:11:39holding a wooden sword, who asked
23:11:41whether they were no longer going to
23:11:42practice sword fighting together. He
23:11:44called Lloyd young master once again.
23:11:46Habiel stepped closer, offering the
23:11:48wooden sword and saying that they should
23:11:50train together and grow strong quickly.
23:11:52Without warning, Lloyd Fonta swung his
23:11:55arm and knocked the wooden sword away,
23:11:56causing Habiel to cry out in shock.
23:11:58Enraged, Lloyd Fa hurled the sword at
23:12:01Habiel, making him stagger. He shouted
23:12:03furiously, telling Habiel to get lost,
23:12:05insulting him as an idiot and
23:12:06questioning why an orphan would dare
23:12:07enter a noble's house. Suddenly, another
23:12:10angry voice called Lloyd's name. His
23:12:11father stepped forward, frowning deeply,
23:12:13and demanded to know where Lloyd had
23:12:15learned to speak in such a way. That
23:12:16night, the castle echoed with crying and
23:12:18shouting as Lloyd's father punished him
23:12:20with a rod. Lloyd cried out, insisting
23:12:22that Habel truly was an orphan and
23:12:24claiming that he himself was superior.
23:12:27His father shouted back, questioning
23:12:29what part of Lloyd's behavior resembled
23:12:31nobility. Lloyd continued to wail as the
23:12:33punishment went on. Habil later recalled
23:12:35that night thinking that young master
23:12:37Lloyd had been beaten with a rod all
23:12:39night long. He had not understood why
23:12:41Lloyd had suddenly become angry with
23:12:43him, but he believed that all the
23:12:44punishment Lloyd received that day was
23:12:46because of him. Sometime later, Lloyd
23:12:48Fonta saw Habiel and called out his
23:12:50name. Habiel thought that it had taken
23:12:52quite a long time before the young
23:12:54master spoke to him again. Lloyd pointed
23:12:56at the wooden sword in Habiel's hand and
23:12:58asked if it was the one his father had
23:12:59made. Habil confirmed that it was. Lloyd
23:13:02stepped closer and asked to take a look,
23:13:04wondering aloud whether the sword had
23:13:05been made for Heabiel's training. Habil
23:13:07handed it over and explained that
23:13:09Lloyd's father had told him to become a
23:13:10knight no matter what. Hearing this,
23:13:12Lloyd Fronta flew into a rage. He
23:13:15grabbed the wooden sword and shouted
23:13:16that it was nonsense. He mocked Habiel
23:13:18cruy, saying that someone poor like him
23:13:20could never become a knight and added
23:13:22that since Habiel had no parents, he
23:13:24must not have known that either. Habel
23:13:26froze in place, sadness filling his eyes
23:13:28and tried to reassure himself that it
23:13:30was fine. He believed there had to be a
23:13:31reason Lloyd was mocking him and assumed
23:13:33that he must have done something wrong.
23:13:35But Lloyd Fronta continued laughing
23:13:37scornfully, pointing the wooden sword
23:13:39straight at Habil as he sneered about
23:13:41what kind of knight an orphan like him
23:13:43could possibly become. Lloyd then placed
23:13:45the wooden sword on the stair and raised
23:13:47his foot, preparing to break it while
23:13:49deriding such a dream. Habiel rushed
23:13:51after him, raising his hands to stop him
23:13:53and trembling as he protested weakly.
23:13:56Lloyd Fonta showed no hesitation. He
23:13:58stomped down, snapping the wooden sword
23:14:00in half, and screamed that Habiel should
23:14:02die and be reborn before daring to
23:14:04dream. Habiel stared at the broken
23:14:06fragments falling to the ground, frozen
23:14:08in shock. At that moment, he felt that
23:14:10something truly had broken. Watching
23:14:12Lloyd Fonta's back disappear into the
23:14:14evening light, Habiel's heart filled
23:14:16with resolve. He reflected that the
23:14:18dream he had sworn to protect, his
23:14:20dream, had not completely vanished. As
23:14:22time passed, Habiel stood on the bridge,
23:14:24greeted warmly by others. He quietly
23:14:27observed the scene and thought that
23:14:28Fonta had become his home, a place that
23:14:30protected him from the fear of
23:14:31loneliness. He believed that he was
23:14:33someone who had survived because another
23:14:35person had protected him. Walking across
23:14:37the bridge at sunset, his gaze firm,
23:14:39Habiel told himself that he too must
23:14:41live by protecting someone. His home,
23:14:43Fronta, and the Baron and Baroness, all
23:14:46of them. As he walked, Habiel suddenly
23:14:49stopped when he saw Lloyd approaching.
23:14:51Lloyd Fonta appeared exhausted, holding
23:14:53a bottle of alcohol, staring ahead in
23:14:55silence. As Lloyd brushed past him, he
23:14:57angrily complained that Habiel was
23:14:59ruining his drink. Habiel remained calm
23:15:01behind him and replied coldly that it
23:15:03was fortunate, adding that the Baron and
23:15:04Baroness were worried and advising him
23:15:06to drink in moderation. Lloyd Fronta
23:15:08snapped, hurling the bottle at Habiel
23:15:10while cursing him violently. Leaving
23:15:12Habiel behind on the bridge, Lloyd
23:15:14walked away while threatening that he
23:15:15would be the one to throw Habiel out,
23:15:17telling him to wait and calling him
23:15:18arrogant. At that moment, Habiel's heart
23:15:20filled with complicated thoughts. He
23:15:22reflected that he often asked himself
23:15:24whether in the eyes of his father, the
23:15:26baron, or the village, he was truly
23:15:28someone worth protecting. That night,
23:15:30within the castle, Lloyd's father spoke
23:15:32in a weary voice, saying that Lloyd had
23:15:34once again wrecked a shop and was
23:15:35becoming increasingly difficult to
23:15:37control, expressing deep frustration.
23:15:39Habil stood opposite him, watching as
23:15:41the man clutched his head in exhaustion.
23:15:42Lloyd's father continued, saying that
23:15:44since Lloyd still had not returned, he
23:15:46was probably drinking somewhere again.
23:15:48Habiel bowed his head slightly as he
23:15:50listened to the man's request. Lloyd's
23:15:52father apologized and asked Habiel to go
23:15:54look for Lloyd, saying that although
23:15:55Lloyd was a worthless son, he still did
23:15:57not want him to die outside.
23:16:00Habel's heart filled with inner turmoil
23:16:01as he wondered how one could tell who
23:16:03was worth protecting and who was not.
23:16:06Habel later stood in a ruined room,
23:16:08gazing at the older man slumped over. As
23:16:10he walked across the ground, each step
23:16:12heavy with thought, Habiel reflected
23:16:14that Lloyd Fronta, who had once been
23:16:15part of his dreams, still lingered in
23:16:17his heart. Tilting his head slightly,
23:16:19his eyes darkened as he realized that
23:16:20perhaps more than he had ever known, he
23:16:22had been wishing for it far more
23:16:24desperately. Habil stopped in the night
23:16:26forest, rooted to the cold earth.
23:16:27Standing in the open, he lifted his head
23:16:29and gazed at the star-filled sky.
23:16:31Watching a shooting star tear across the
23:16:33darkness, he made a silent wish. Closing
23:16:35his eyes, his face calm yet filled with
23:16:37determination. Habil prayed that
23:16:39protecting Lloyd might become the
23:16:40meaning of this world itself.

About this transcript

This page contains the full transcript of (FULL END) When an Engineer Becomes The Greatest Estate Developer in a Fantasy World - Manhwa Recap by Cokie Manhwa, generated from the public captions YouTube serves with the video. The transcript has 306,527 words across 44,673 segments, with the original timestamps preserved so you can click any line to jump to that moment in the embedded player.

What you can do with it

Use the transcript to take notes, quote the speaker, build a study guide, generate a summary with ChatGPT or Claude via the YouTube Summary tool, or export it as a timed subtitle file with YouTube to SRT. You can also re-open it in the transcriber to choose a caption track available on the video.

Free YouTube transcript tool

YouTube2Text is a free YouTube transcript generator — no signup, no daily limit. Paste any YouTube link and get the full transcript instantly, with timestamps, click-to-jump, caption language selection, AI prompts for ChatGPT, Claude, and Gemini, and exports to TXT, SRT, VTT, or Markdown.